H 5&7
¥
EIGHTH-CENTURY
LATIN-ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY.
Hontion: C. J. CLAY & SONS,
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PEESS WABEHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.
CAMBRIDGE: DE1GHTON, BELT,. AM) 00.
LEIPZIG: F. A. BROCKHA! s
AN
EIGHTH-CENTURY
LATIN-ANGLO SAXON GLOSSAEY
PRESERVED IX THE LIBRARY OF
CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE,
(ms. x". 144)
RniTED BY
J. H. HESSELS.
CAMBRIDGE:
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
LS'JO
[All Right* reserved.]
CiimbviSge :
PRINTED r.Y C. J. CLAY, M.A. & S0N8,
AT HIE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
DEDICATED TO
JOHN EYTON BICKERSTETH MAYOR
PROFESSnR OP LATIN, AM' FELLOW OF sr .i«jHN> COLLEGE
IN THK IXIVEUSITV OF CAMBRIDGE
263037
INTRODUCTION.
S 1. In 1884, at the very moment that Mr Bradsbaw bad called
my attention to the present Glossary, preserved in an 8th-century MS.
(No. 111) belonging to Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, as one that
deserved to be published, Prof. Wulcker issued his edition of Thomas
Wright's Vocabularies, in which he professed to give all the Latin
words interpreted in this Glossary by Anglo-Saxon words, omiti
thr Latin and Latinised Greek words which it interprets by Other Latin
words.
s' 2. As it appeared to me that his edition did insufficient justice to
the great importance of the Corpus Glossary for the study of A. S. as
well as Latin, T still considered that it would be worth my while to copy
and publish the whole of it. But as, shortly afterwards, Prof. Zupitza
announced in the Academy of 3 -May, 1884 (p. 317), that ho had copied
the Glossary some years ago, and that from his transcript Wuleker had
excerpted the Latin-A. S. glosses, and not from the Corpus MS. itself,
1 asked Zupitza whether I could have liis whole transcript for the sake
of publishing the entire Glossary under our joint names, in which case
1 would collate his Copy with the MS., and see the work through the
As he assented, and Prof. Skeat recommended the publication
of the Glossary to Dr Atkinson, the Master of Glare College, and at
that time Chairman of the Pitt Press Syndicate, the latter kindly
persuaded the Syndics to undertake the publication.
Before I Bay more, it is necessary to point out that the plan
of publishing tie- work under Prof, Zupitza's as well as m\ own name,
has, with liis consent, bees abandoned. His transcript, prepared many
years ago for Ins own purp teed, Served throughout as a basis
for this edition, but before tie- text could bo printed oil, so many im-
portant matters had to be done and settled by me who alone was able to
consult the MS., and .saw the work through tie- press, that it was
viu [NTBODUCTION.
resolved that my name alone should appear upon the title-page, and the
responsibility for the present edition rest solely and exclusn ely with me.
1 have, however, had the great benefit of I'ref. Zupitza's revision of the
proof-sheets, and on two occasions (p. 76, note 1 and p. 91, note 2)
I refer expressly to his transcript, to show the weight which 1 attached
to his readings, in cases where there might he any doubt, but where I
thought it necessary to differ from him'.
§ 4. The Corpus MS. is made up of 33 sheets of vellum, divided
into 7 quires or gatherings of 1 sheets or 8 leaves each, and an eighth of
5 sheets or 10 leaves, the first of which has been cancelled", so that the
whole MS. is composed of 8 quires or 65 leaves in small folio, measuring
9.1 inches (=1235 millimetres) in breadth, and 12' inches (=308 milli-
metres) in height.
The first and last quire bear no signatures; the second to the seventh
are marked, on each first page, with the respective signatures II, III, mi,
v, VI and vil. The glossary proper begins on the recto of the second
leaf, and is continued without a break till the end of leaf 65. The con-
tents of the first leaf have already been described above (pp. 1 and '_').
After the glossary follows a quire or gathering of two vellum
leaves, filled with a Latin treatise (in two columns on each page) on
patronymics (Patronomicorum posita), in an Irish handwriting of the
beginning of the 12th century, which, though a little larger, otherwise
strongly resembles that of the Gospels of Mselbrigte, figured on pi, 212
of the London Palaeoyraphical Society, and there ascribed to the year
1138. These two leaves are stuck into another blank vellum sheet, the
1 I must not forget to mention that, when Prof. Zupitza received my proof of
p. 01 (where I point out that he had underlined reorum in his transcript, and that,
consequently, this word appears as A. S. in Wulcker's Vocabularies), he informed
me that "while copying the Glossary, he had underlined every word which appeared
as A. S. in Thomas Wright's text, therefore, also reorum." This explained why I
had fi iund some other words underlined, which were not A. S., while others which were
undoubtedly A. S. were not underlined. But I regarded this condition of affairs as
natural and unavoidable in a first transcript which had not been revised by him for
press, and in no way do I, by pointing it out once or twice, imply the slightest censure
on his transcript, which was as carefully prepared as it could possibly be expected to
be. And if, in fairness to myself, I claim credit for having corrected it here and
there, I readily admit that I could not have hoped to produce a better transcript
myself.
- Or perhaps the odd leaf at the end was added by the scribe, when he found
that the ordinary quire of eight leaves was not sufficient to finish the book.
INTKdlUCTHlN. IX
Brat half of which has been cut away, tin- cither left blank. There ia
nothing to show how these two (three) leaves became connected with
this 8th-century glossary, which is bound in a simple landing of last
century, if not later.
5; 5. As regards the ttt/e of the MS., .Mr Uradshaw was of opinion that
it must have been written in the beginning of the 8th century, and I
do not think that we should be justified in placing it later 1 . To enable
anyone to judge for himself, a full-size photograph of one of its most
characteristic pages, executed by the Cambridge Scientific Instrument
Company, accompanies this edition. Here and there tin.' wrinkled and
rugged condition of the vellum did not allow photography to render the
colour of the iuk of the ordinary letters in that evenly black condition 2
which we observe in the MS., while the various colours, red. green,
yellow, used for illuminating the capitals and marking' 1 the initials,
come out black in the plate, as usual. But in all other respects
it is a perfect reproduction of the handwriting, which is A. S.
lull/ wncial, and which, when compared with that of the Lindi.sfarne
Qospels (about a.d. 700), and other MSS. of the 8th century, as the
Canterbury Gospels, Passion from the Gospels, Cassiodorus, figured on
plates 3, 4, 6, 7, 163, 161 of the London Palaeographical Society (first
series) may he said to he rather earlier than later. As I have pointed
out on page 2, the Corpus MS. belonged, in the 13th century, to the
St. Augustine's Library at Canterbury, though we have no evidence
that it was written there,
I do not think that the Epinal Glossary should be dated earlier
than the Corpus. Its handwriting shows it to be of the first half of the
9th Century, and the organic changes and scribal corruptions, observable
in the spelling of Latin words, are already more advanced, and in some
easels show a greater slovenliness, than in tin' Corpus Glossary, though
occasionally it has preserved more correct forms than the latter. In
my opinion the Epinal MS. stands, in point of time, much nearer to
the Erfurt Glossary, which is attributed to the end of the 9th century,
than to the Corpus. In the edition of the Epinal (ilossary, published by
the Early English Text Society, the editor expresses the opinion that it
"hum have Keen written at least a generation earlier" than the
Corpus MS. His opinion is not shared hy competent palaeographers,
1 Mr Thomas Wright also ascribed it to the eighth century.
- The ink of the page photographed and of many other pages is evenly black, but
there are a good many pages on which the ink lias a faded and uneven appearance.
3 The initials are only marked on this and a few other pages.
x INTRODUCTION.
and it would, moreover, not be difficult to show, if it were worth while,
thai the "archaisms" and peculiar letters, on which it is founded, admit
of a different construction.
S (!. Jin/in;/. Thirty-three lines for the writing drawn on both sides
of the leaf with a hard point, with perpendicular lines to divide tie p a »e
into two coluuiiis, which are doubled on the left margins to mark off
the space for the initials. Nearly every line, as well as the holes in the
right and left margins made by the instrument used for the ruling, are
still clearly visible in the MS., and may likewise be discerned in the
accompanying photograph. Here and there an attempt has evidently
been made to separate the interpretation from the lemma of the gloss by
a well-regulated space, and thereby to subdivide each column into two,
so as to make four columns on a page. But the narrow space at the
scribe's disposal prevented him from doing this everywhere.
g 7. The character of the ornamental letters may be seen from the
two G 8 and the II which appear in the photographic plate. Wherever a
new letter of the alphabet commences, we find a large capital like the II
set off with various colours, mostly red, blue or green, and yellow.
Wherever a new second letter begins, a smaller capital like the G is
placed.
§ 8. Punctuation is done by a point, which more than once takes the
form of a short comma. Very often it is impossible to decide whether
the scribe meant to write a full-stop, or merely made a dot in the act of
resting, and withdrawing his pen, as the point is in a great many cases
taeked on to the end of the letter which concludes the word.
§ 9. Signs of reference. Final words or parts of a word, for which
there was no room on the line of the gloss, are written above or under-
neath that line, and marked off with a slanting waved line, or a symbol
in the shape of an acute angle, as may be seen on the accompanying
photograph (lines 1 and 4 of the left-hand column). To indicate the
place whore words, written some distance away from their proper place,
should be inserted, a slanting line with a dot on its left or right, or
between two dots, was used (see p. 3 note 4, p. 4 n. 2, p. 19 n. 5).
Whole glosses omitted are added at the foot or top of the page, marked
by the usual li and 5 (see p. 28 n. 5, p. 113 n. 3).
§ 10. The contracted words are numerous, but there are no more
signs employed in the MS. to indicate runt factions than the usual ones
in .MSS. of the eighth century, as : (1) a horizontal stroke, which is very
often waved. (2) a symbol like a right angle (~i). Both may be seen
in the accompanying photograph, and we find either the one or the other
nearly always written over the last letter (mostly u, sometimes a or c)
INTRODUCTION. xi
ot' a word (or syllable)) to indicate the omission of a final m \ sometimes
it indicates the omission of -am (especially c = cum) or -ur. But they
also appear over such words as: dns ( = doininus), dnm ( = dominum),
dni ( = domini), dne ( = dominc) ; do ( = deo), di ( = dei), dm ( = deum),
ds ( = deus) ; dr ( = dicitur) ; dt ( = dicit) ; dnt ( = dicunt) : mi ( = niei) ;
n ( = non) ; nn ( = nomen ; but usually a stroke over each ») ; p, or po,
or pt ( = post) ; qnd ( = quando) ; sea ( = saucta), scac ( = sanetae),
80s ( = sanctus) ; sclm ( = saeculum) ; sps ( = spiritus) ; st ( = sunt) ;
xps ( = Christus).
Besides the above, more or loss regular and common, contractions,
the two signs are also indiscriminately used to point out such irregular
and not always certain contractions, as: a or at ( = aut) ; aduoc ( = aduo-
cauit) ; ambul ( = ambulandi) ; amminic ( = amminiculum) j arb ( = ar-
boris) ; gen ( - genus) ; incip ( = incipit) ; incumb ( = incumbens) ; iu-
tel ( = intelligere) ; libro ( = librorum) ; ped ( = pedis and pedum) :
popul (=populum); qsi ( = quasi) ; rem or reman ( = remauens) ; sec
| Becnndnm : sometimes expressed by s with a stroke through it) ;
syl or syll ( = syllaba or syllabae) ; (t = -tis), aud a variety of other
contractions, the expansion of which can only be decided by the
meaning or form which the contracted word must have in the particular
gloss to which it belongs. They are also employed to mark contractions
in A. S. words (see for instance A 117), but more rarely.
The horizontal stroke with a point above and underneath stands for
eat, which is occasionally combined with pot = potest. A long i with a
point on its right aud left, or on the right only, = id est. But some-
times these two words are expressed by the t with its two dots, and
the sign for est. A long i with a stroke through it = inter.
1, with a waved stroke through it, indicates uel.
syll, with a stroke through the two els, = Byllaba,
one c turned round usually indicates the prefix eon-, but on foL
is indicated by c with the acute angle over it; two c" turned
rouud = contra.
an open a written above certain letters is a contraction for ua or
ra; sometimes it is merely the ordinary form of a.
-/'/• is usually expressed by the stroke of the t being more curved
upwards than that of other V ; though sometimes we find its omission
indicated by the ordinary horizontal stroke or acute angle (see above).
the t of ut is sometimes written above the it.
Besides the above contractions there are the usual ones tor (1) aut
(namely an h with a stroke through the top; but this word is some-
times expressed by a or at, see above): (2) que: (."i| -bus (also used
xii [NTRODXTCTION.
for -lic'i): (I) qui; (•">) quod; (0) quae; (7) quam; (8) prae-, or pre ;
(9) pro; (10) per; (11) eius ; (12) et ; (13) ra. But not having
the requisite types at my disposal to figure them here, I refer the
reader fco the descriptions accompanying plates 3, 7, 1G3, 16-1 of the
London Palaeographical Society, merely remarking that the sign for
inini I have not observed, nor that for -us (<j). The same descriptions
may be consulted with regard to the individual letters of the hand-
writing, as n, r, g ifcc.
All contractions have been expanded by italics in print, except in
two or three cases where it was difficult or impossible to determine
which word the scribe meant; see pp. 4 (n. 7), 7 (11. 3), 17 (11. 1),
21 (n. 7), 32 (gloss 433). The scribe did not always write the proper
sign, as in B 192, where quae had to be printed, though it refers to
" flos ". On the other hand, castel on p. 5 (gloss 1 20) stands for castelli,
but it had to be so printed, as there is no sign of contraction in the
MS.
§11. There appear to be no more than three iuitlul directors in
the whole MiS. ; namely an a, written by the side of the initial capital
A on foil. 5 aa , 5'"', and 8"''. I cannot say whether they were intended
to guide the illuminator or the reader.
§ 12. A few combined letters or ligatures occur in the MS., as lit,
ni, mi (in the latter two cases the i is tacked on to the last stroke of
the n or m), mo, tio, tur, rum, us, ss (loug), se, 5. Perhaps I may
mention also gm, gn, gr, gi (see photographic plate, line 6 right hand
column) ; but there are a good many such combinations.
§ 13. Accents occur occasionally. They have all been printed, and
special attention is drawn to them in notes, so as to prevent their
being taken for misprints.
§ 14. Letters or words intended to be erased are marked by a
point underneath. Wherever a wrong letter occurs in the MS., and
the correct one has been added above the line, without the former being
marked for erasure, the wrong letter has been printed as part of the
word, and the correction indicated in a note. Sometimes, where it
seemed of any importance, it has been pointed out that a letter or word
is written over an erasure, or where a gap is made by an erasure.
But these erasures, though rather numerous, have everywhere so skil-
fully and thoroughly been effected, that no trace of the original letter
or word has remained anywhere; it would even seem that here and
there the vellum had been scratched before it was written upon. Hence
it was deemed needless to draw attention to these erasures wherever
they occur.
INTRODUCTION. xui
.5 1"'. It will be observed that the Corpus Glossary consists of two
parts: (1) an interpretation of Hebrew and Greek names, occupying
pp. 3 — 8, the former of which are mostly, if not all, taken from
St Jerome's Liber dt nominibw Hebraieia; some of the Greek nouns
are found in the treatise "de Graeeis nominibus", ascribed to Eucherius,
bishop of Lyons, while some cithers (p. 3, gloss 35 : p. 1, glosses G9 — 71
tie.) I have been unable to trace to their sources. This part merely
brings the words together under their initial letter. I always refer to it
in the Introduction, Indices &c. by "Ink" (= Interpretation). (2) A
collection of glosses compiled from various sources, bringing all the
words together whose first two letters are the same. Wherever there
is a deviation from this plan, as in A 47, 120, 204, 259 <fcc. dsc., we
may regard it as a mistake.
S 16. The Syndics of the Press, while consenting to the publication
of the Glossary, informed me that the edition was to be merely an
exact reproduction of the MS., that is to say, with all its scribal
mistakes, errors of grammar, erroneous divisions of words, peculiarities
of spelling &e. ic, without an elucidation of any, even tie- most
corrupt, glosses, and that my notes should be strictly confined to
explanations of the graphical alterations or corrections made by the
scribe or his corrector.
?; 17. It will be seen that I have throughout adhered to this plan,
which I practically proposed myself, and only deviated from it on very-
rare occasions. For instance, on p. 3, the twelfth gloss is printed
Afertice, as in the MS., without a word to explain that it stands for
aphaeretiee. On p. 4, there is no note to gloss 7G to say that cola
should be colon ; nor one to gloss 90 to indicate that /<■ rswm stands for
uersv/um ; nor one to gloss 94 to explain that for diastUe we must read
On p. 5, gloss 118, Eticharitia is printed as in the MS.,
without an explanation that Euehariatia is the right spelling; and
gloss 121 aparatio without a note that apparitio is the word meant.
And so in numerous other cases which will be found more fully
explained below in the paragraphs 23 — 63.
§ 18. On the other hand, the 59th gloss, on p. 1, is explained by
references to Jerome and Eucherius, because, having been unable to
understand the gloss, ami taken the trouble to trace it to its BOUrce,
1 considered it advisable to save similar trouble to others. Other
attempt-, at elucidation, by references to other glosses in this
edition, or to other works and glossaries, will l>e found on pp. 7
xiv INTRODUCTION.
(11. 3); 17 (n. 1); 18 (n. 6); 19 (n. 8)j 21 (mi. 8 and 9);
22 (n. 5) ; 28 (n. 2)j 30 (n. 1); 38 (n. :'.); M (n. I); I."- (n. 2);
50 (n. 3) ; 53 (n. 6) &c. &c. Again, on p. it is suggested in note 1,
that for diecerede of gloss A 11 we Bhonld read Mscerede as in the
Epinal and Erfurt glossaries. This suggestion is made, bec&UBe it is
possible to make discedere of the Corpus MS. reading, the <l< bring
de
written over the r, thus: discere. And the word is omitted by Mr
Henry Sweel from his Oldest English Texts (p. 37), and by Wtilcker in
his edition of Thomas Wright's Vocabularies.
§ 19. Again, on p. G it is pointed out that gloss 223 really consists
of two glosses, but on p. 15 I print (A 457) as one gloss what the MS.
divides into two. In these and some other cases, where I might easily
be suspected of having misread or misunderstood the MS., if I had
followed it faithfully, I correct where it was easy to do so, as in A 457 ;
but the gloss on p. G could not lie altered without a violent change, and
I 85, 86 on p. 65 had to be left as in the MS., as I did not observe this
separation of one gloss till the whole sheet 5 had been indexed, so that
a rectification would have interfered with my numbering. But every-
where I call attention to the condition of the MS. in a note, while
suggesting the correction, or sometimes without any explanation at all.
For instance: on p. 5 the MS. has distinctly serarium in gloss 127,
and so it is, of course, printed. But as the r and n differ but very
little in the MS., I felt it necessary to point out in a note that the
mistake for senarium is in the MS. Similar notes wil] be found on
pp. 11 (n. 7), 13 (n. 2), 17 (n. 9), 18 (mi. 1 and 7), 19 (nn. 4 and
5), ifcc. &c.
§ 20. Likewise, in cases where other editors have seriously mis-
understood or misread glosses, I call attention to the fact in notes.
See for instance gloss 229 on p. 6; gloss 357, p. 92; gloss 227, p. 29 ifcc.
§ 21. As regards the division of words, the MS. has been followed
throughout, even in cases where it divides wrongly ; see for instance
p. 11 (A 173). It seemed to me unadvisable to alter, or even to suggest
an alteration of such words as "amoenibus" in A 907. The lemma is
evidently taken from Virg. A. I. 697. and should be aideis superbis, but
it is uncertain whether we must divide "a ( = in) moenibus," or regard
amoenibus as a corruption for amoenis. Musvranus (M 336) is no doubt
the classical "mus araneus," but the former seems to have superseded
the latter in late Latin, and I did not feel entitled to divide the word,
not even in the Index. But there are glosses where I considered it
unadvisable to adhere to the MS. reading. For instance, the words
INTRODUCTION. XV
muttarwn gentium of gloss 8 on p. 3, arc written as one in the MS.,
and it was so written in our transcript, But the compositor, Ending
no room lor the whole compound in one line, divided it after mullarum,
and placed a hyphen alter this word. This looked to me so misleading,
that I thought it better to separate the words, hut to indicate the state
of the MS, in a note. Other deviations from the MS. reading, always
for some reason or other, will be found on pp. 7 (n. 4), 9 (n. 2), 10
in. 3), 12 (n. 7), 15 (mi. 7, 8, 9 and 10), 19 (n. 6), 4c. fcc. 1
It is to be observed that no importance is to be attached to the
divisions of the MS. In a good many cases the scribe does not Beem to
have understood the glosses which he was writing, and could, therefore,
not be expected to divide the words properly. Quite as often he would
hardly have had room to separate the words correctly, even if he had
known how to do it. Iu a few eases only he seems to have aimed at
some explanation of the component parts of a word or of a gloss. But
wherever there was any doubt as to how the Scribe had divided the
words. 1 have given the correct division the benefit of the doubt, and in
the Index, moreover, every word is entered in its proper place.
;; 22. Having now described the MS. and its most characteristic
features, as well as the method adopted in dealing with the MS. readings,
1 proceed to give a short review of the peculiarities of the Glossary from
a philological and palaeographical point of view, confining myself to the
Latin portion of it.
At tirst sight the glosses appear to be in a very corrupt condition.
I shall, however, endeavour to show (1) that the numerous deviations
in spelling from what we now know as classical Latin, are mostly due
to organic changes, which either were introduced by the scribe of the
Corpus MS., or had already been effected in the MS. or MSS. which he
followed ; (2) that many of the corruptions are due to misreadinga of
our scribe or his predecessors, which may almost be said to have been
natural and unavoidable, on account of the form which the misread
letters hail in ancient handwriting.
That the Corpus Glossary is not an original work, is apparent
from a good many glosses, which arc now so corrupt and altered from
what they originally must have been, that they me almost entirely
unintelligible. For instance, the gloss C 373: Cherochelim mmaOones,
for (■■ ri'i-Iii lineae in malo nmiis (see also C 222, 321 and 346), is the
' One hyphen (A 203, to-haM) has crept in, which is not in the MS., which has
to bald.
XVI INTROnrCTIOX.
work of a copyist transcribing an already corrupt example, not that of
an original compiler. But, even in cases of this kind, nearly all the
corruptions can be traced to the organic changes or systematic scribal
misreading* which are pointed out below (§§ 39 — 60). The wonder is
that glosses such as that just mentioned, should have been passed over by
the corrector who corrected so many words. It seems, however, that,
in regard to knowledge, he was just in the same position as the scribe,
as he wrote, for instance, enebata for encruata in gloss E GG.
§ 24. In dealing with the changes or misspellings in the Glossary,
we must take them as we find them, without being able to enquire
whether our scribe, or the MS. which he followed, is responsible for
them. Nor will it be necessary, while recording the various spellings,
to refer to them as already occurring in late classical authors. It
seems clear, for instance, that such corrupted lemmata as iacillat for
vacillat (B 7), 6errus for rerres (B 70), ierruca for verruca (B 71), <fcc.,
must have been inserted, in this condition, in the present glossary or
its example, straight from the sources whence these glossaries were
compiled, as it is hardly probable that, if such words had been originally
arranged under the v (u), a scribe, even with the most debased pro-
nunciation, would have deliberately arranged them under the b. By
"sources" we need not necessarily understand "authors"; for the words
of glossaries like that of the Corpus MS., which is already alphabetically
arranged according to the first two letters of each word, must have been
collected in earlier glossaries according to the first letter of each word.
The latter, in their turn, were no doubt compiled from so-called class-
glossaries, in which glosses had been copied from various authors or
interlinear glosses, in the order in which they followed each other in
the texts, or arranged under subjects. So that the glosses, before they
were copied into the Corpus MS., must have already passed through
at least two or three stages in other MSS.
§ 25. We could not speak of an error where the interpretation
does not agree with the lemma of a gloss, either in case, or tense, or
person, or number. For instance : E 205, where eniymata need not be
altered to enigma, to agree with the sing. similitudo ; E 42G, where it
is, at least, doubtful whether honorat should be altered to -ret, to agree
with extullat. Such discrepancies occur frequently ; see, for instance,
F 20, where Fastis must not be regarded as a mistake for Fasti ; F 54,
where Facetias is not necessarily an error for Facet la ; F 144, where
tristltia stands perhaps for tristia, though the former is not necessarily
wrong. Nor could we call T 277 tramitum glossed by uiae transuersae,
a mistake. M 38, maiaies, probably main/is, though the former, a
INTRODUCTION-. xvil
plural, cannot be said to be wrongly glossed by a word in the singular.
So, Laving regard to the A. S. adjective in gloss F 153, we might feel
tempted to alter the lemma into ferrugineus for ferrugine. But in all
these and similar cases, which might be quoted by dozens, the glossator,
I think, simply indicated the sense of the lemma by some more familiar
word, without pausing to make the oases, tenses Arc. agree, and it would
be unadvisable to correct them, as the very form of the lemmata will
often enable us to trace them to their sources. For instance, C 979, the
gen. tyctadia (or the plnr. for cycladea) was, no doubt, taken straight
in that form from some author. Glosses like P 722 (praecipitot), P 736
(prominit), quote the exact form of Virgilian words (Aen. II. 9 and 260).
]',-■!■ tstantu of P 770 would suggest praettamtes of Aen. vm. 548, if not
some doubt arose from " excellent^ " being corrected into " excellentis ".
Again it is difficult to say whether exheredet, in E 3S1, is a subj. quoted
in that form from some book, or whether it should be altered to -dat, to
agree with alirnal.
§ 26. But when we except such glosses, a good many still remain,
the defects of which we could not ascribe to organic changes or
systematic misreadings. Here other influences have been at work, as
truncation : A 22G (adipiscit for -scit?<r) ; C 103 (caractis for cafor-
ractes); E 232 (epome for epitome); F 152 (sacer for sacer</os), 209
(pictaci fur pittacia), 242 (florea for floralia), 421 (rustici for rustici
lainisj.ir, ■.«); H 88 (androgi for androg//»)'.<), 106 (hyne for hyoene);
I 241 (interpola for interpolate, see -'Vlli); L 27 (fenes for fenesffve>) ;
191 (linquid for (Winquit) ; M 51 (made for madens), 255 (sextan for
sextaiij xvi) ; X 59 (dilatio for dilatatio), 99 (caelesti for eaelestem),
159 (nob for aobilis); O 51 (perseuerant for perseuerantsr), 220 (pandat
for pan. i i r for orgus) ; P 222 (perfongit for -tur), 311 (peasul
for peesulus), 357 (steba for Btebadiorom), 852 (saltus for focus altosf);
R 96 (concordi medii for conoordiae medins) ; S 292 (necessiam for
necessariam), 305 (sistit for aistitur), -'''20 (ambagns for ambagious),
I 16 (spurcia for spureif/a) ; T 253 (omits : ordinibus remorum); U 168
fiiitiginem for iiiti/Zgiiiciii), 4c. &c.
Such truncations are easily understood when we examine the
facsimile page accompanying this work, and Bee how often the copyists
wen- obliged to write the final or lasl two or three or more letters of a
word or of a gloss above or under the line. Sometimes the inter-
pretation was written two or three lines away from the lemma, up-
wards or downwards.
§ 27. Some of the above truncations are, of course, due to the
co nt ractions of the original having been overlooked or misund
C. Q. b
XV111 INTRODUCTION.
as for instance, where final ur has been omitted after t, as this
was simply indicated by the horizontal line through the t being
more bent upwards than in other t". In some cases we find vr
wrongly added, as N 21 (inueniret??r for inueniret) ; P 280 (per-
cairitlM* for percurrit), where the scribe perhaps had a t before
him of which the stroke was too much bent upwards. The same
contraction was, no doubt, wrongly expanded in other cases, as
L 188 (trutinatuwi for trutinatur). Other contractions were also
wrongly expanded, as O 118 (capiter for capitis); S 34 (perfect! for
p?Yicfecti).
8 28. Transposition of letters : B 45 (brtrbenta for bmbeuta); C 9G0
(ptscarum for sptcarum); F 00 (fastigaj^i for fastigah's), 95 (famVe for
farc/re), 41G (pulchnrre for pulchrare) ; G 27 (gan/um for ga/e/um) ;
I 14 (icist for istic), 413 intraiicio for Lnteraicio), 424 (in/??stare for
insuftare) ; L 37 (lamecar for lacunar), 274 (lucor for lurco) ; M 68
(schtptor for sculptor); N 15G (noetic?? ?a for nocti/i?ca) ; O 189 (c?'??ibus
tor vueiljus) ; P 23 (ce??airistias for e?<caristias) ; R 173 (ridigna for
tigidos) ; S 478 (sp?'ciones for sctpiones), 080 (c??rribus for eraribus) ;
T 148 (sc/uptae for sc!?/ptae), 186 (ti paina, for ptisana.), 232 (towbidua
for t?t?'bidus) : U 101 (uegros for uego?-s = ueco? - s).
§ 29. Misreading of strokes : C 836 (comwmlsa for con??ulsa) ;
H 115 (hirccire for h???cine) ; I 525 (iumperum for hmi'p-) ; L 14
(lamsta for laraista), 231 (lim'fator for lymphator) ; M 64 (mampnlaris
for ma«ip-) ; O 131 (farma for far?'??a) ; P 60 (pantommia for -ma),
105 (palmatus for palmatus), 854 (pube te????'s for pube te????s) ; S 315
(commus for quommns), 346 (sinifonium for sy»?phoniuni), 379 (smus
for s???us); U 252 (u???brellas for u?»b-).
§ 30. Wrong division of words : A 628 (anacephaleos in repeti-
tionem, for -leosin) ; P 794 (productalem strumentum for productale
?'??strumentum).
§ 31. Wrong case-ending: H 17 (uest??m for uesteni) ; M 272
(monarch??*- for monarchre, perhaps through confusion with monachus,
or the Gr. jiiorap^r/s). Wrong genitive: P 17 (lapis for lapwfis). Wrong
gender: L 154 (nauis piratiews for ...piratic??); C 982 (permultos for
pernmltrtc). Lines or words out of place: C 847 (flagrat, with its
interpretation conburit, wrongly tacked on to comentarium, the
interpretation of which is either lost or added to some other gloss); M
190 (uel corui marini, a repetition, in the wrong place, of part of M 182,
or the remainder of a similar gloss as the latter). Compare also C 888
with F 158 and D 219 ; while damde of D 16 seems to be the same as
dande, in D 5, &c. (fee.
INTRODUCTION, xix
§ 32. Wrong or imperfectly effected corrections : F 224 fuxit, with I
added above the line ; but perhaps fount was meant. R 37 in exili
was forgotten to be marked for erasure.
§ 33. Wrong additions of letters : H 25 (/wbyssum for byssuni,
perhaps through confusion with abyssum) ; N 95 (laborare for labore) ;
P 333 (pecuMi'a for pecua).
§ 34. There are other corruptions which can only be partially
arranged under the above operations or the organic changes which are
pointed out hereafter, as : C 707 (conplieii's for conplici6«s), 761
(continuatur for coutioHatur 1 ), 833 (pastiarium for participarium) ;
If 273 (nionarcha for monomachia) ; N 34 (nauat, frangat, perhaps
for na.nfraga.tur, nauem frangit), 92 (nestorio for nefario ?) ; O 205
(cames for carmen) ; P 43 (parcitatem for ?), 125 (parasiter for para-
sit i), 354 (peripitegi for peripatetici). See also P 364, 365, 366,
367, 382 (amare domorum for amatores donorum), 796 (oratorum
for hortoruni), 837, 838, 840 ; Q 65 (quinos for cyuicos), 79 (quurris
for curulis) ; R 25, 32 (accipitur for accipitris), 61 (rexenteseon for
exegeseosl), 149 (metallaris for ?), 203 ; T 2 (tagax for taxat).
§ 35. Such misreadings as angustior for a»gustior (A 640), where-
by not only the lemma has come to mean exactly the opposite of the
interpretation, but the word inserted in a wrong place in the alpha-
betical arrangement, will be found classified below. F 333 (frugalis :
largus) might, at first sight, seem to be a somewhat similar gloss, and to
have arisen from an original parous ( = frugalis) having been changed
first into paiv/us and then corrected, by someone who did not under-
stand the latter word, into lanjus. But the Leiden glossary has :
"Frugali, larga uel lata."
So again, the lemma of I 449 does not agree with the int erpreta tion,
as inepti is not = adquisiti; but the original glossator must have written
mdepti, and the Leiden glossary has actually indeptiim-adqvisituiii.
I 484 and I 488 were probably written together in earlier glossaries.
So also I 527 and I 529, P 368 and P 369. Again, G 152 and G 163
seem to go together as gramma: herba arida. But there is always
some danger in correcting glosses without having them satisfactorily
traced to their origin. For instance, at first sight it would seem
that P 715 and P 716 go together, Imt a cniiiparison with what we
read on p. 246 iii Hilde! mind's. Glostariv/m Latimim shows that we
must pause before attempting such a combination. Likewise in such
1 Perhaps tlir second n was first mislead ;is //, and the word being unintel-
ligible in this form, a would-be corrector made continuatur of it.
INTRODUCTION.
a case as F 274 where forda is explained l>y sus pregnans, perhaps fi>r
bos pregnans.
§ 36. We now como to certain alterations in the spelling of Latin,
which, as they occur more than once and some even frequently and
regularly, must clearly be attributed to the pronunciation of the re-
spective vowels and consonants by the scribes, anil which, therefore,
may be described as organic changes, which, if they had not been
;ii listed by occasional reforms in the writing of Latin, such as those
instituted by Charlemagne 1 , would have produced, in course of time, a
written Latin language, almost as different from the classical Latin,
as the spoken Italian, French and other Romance languages.
I observed these peculiar spellings and the frequency and regularity
of their occurrence some years ago, while working at a Mediaeval Latin
Dictionary, more especially after the appearance of the Catholicon
AngMcum, published by the Camden Society in 1882. A collation
of this work with the Additional MS. 15,562 of the British Museum,
which contains the same text as the Catholicon, but the various
readings of which have only been occasionally indicated by its editor,
showed me that these spellings and changes were capable of being
systematised and tabulated. The result of a few months' work in this
direction was very gratifying, as it gave me a key to almost all the
corruptions and different forms of one and the same word in Du Cange
and various other Mediaeval Latin glossaries. An examination of the
Corpus Glossary brings out the fact that, though there is an interval
of eight centuries between it and the Catholicon Anglicum, which is
dated 1483, both these glossaries, written in England, stand in pre-
cisely the same stage with regard to deviations from the classical
spelling of Latin caused by pronunciation, and changes caused by
misreadings of certain letters.
S 37. Having these tables of the changes and corruptions in the
Catholicon, I began to compile similar ones for my own purpose, while
seeing the present Glossary through the press. During the course of
1 I may here point to the various texts of the hex Saliea, one of which is known
as the Lex emendata, because, at Charlemagne's command, its Latinity had been
purged from the corruptions and organic changes so prevalent in the earlier texts,
as may be seen in the parallel edition of all the texts, published by me, in 1882,
together with Prof. Kern, of Leiden, whose study of these corruptions and changes
enabled him to interpret most successfully the so-called Malberg glosses, which are
found in the earlier texts of the Salic Law.
INTRODUCTION. xxi
this work, however, it occurred to me, that, instead of scattering obser-
vations or hints as regards peculiar spellings or corruptions in occasional
notes, the publication of portions of my tables might be of some use to
students of Mediaeval as well as classical Latin, and to future editors of
glossaries. In my opinion those who, during the last few years, have
advocated or introduced certain modifications in the pronunciation of
Latin, have not paid sufficient attention to what Las been going on in
that direction for eighteen centuries, as is exemplitied by nearly every
Latin MS. preserved to us, though a great deal of the evidence
regarding the pronunciation of Latin is lost to or concealed from us
by the alterations which the editors of Latin texts effect in printing
them.
§ 38. As it is not my plan at present to write a treatise on these
organic changes, but merely to point them out, and reduce them to
such a system as may assist us in understanding and correcting
Mediaeval Latin, and likewise the corrupted spellings found in the
MBS. of classical authors, I bring here together, in an alphabetical
arrangement, the most material part of the evidence that I have been
able to collect, from the present glossary, concerning each individual
letter of the Latin language. In this system I include not only those
changes brought about by the pronunciation of the scribe or scribes, as
b for p, t for d Ac, but also the omission or insertion of certain letters,
and misreadings, as .1 for B, and o for s (C)- As I did not begin the
drawing up of these tables till after the printing of the first thirty-two
pages, the examples from these pages are less numerous than those of
the remaining portion of the glossary, though I believe that even from
those thirty-two pages I have collected the most material evidence.
Though the tallies are entirely the result of my own observations,
having hardly read any books on the subject, I am aware that most of
the phenomena which I point out are known and have been discussed in
various scholarly works. But the tables may, perhaps, derive some
advantage from their being drawn up from a genuine and clearly
written eighth-century glossary, to which, at the same time, they may
gen e as a kind of key.
§ 39. A (capital) for B: A 040 (Jubulcus for ZJulnilcus) ; B 68
(.Icucticilim for AVlielicium)
a for o: A 'M ("lui/.ium for obr-), 1">'J (alopiciosa for alopei
(Jo7 (tediosuB for taediosus), 7(>:i (anoglosa for arnoglossa); D 288
(dicta for dicto) ; E 284 (Erata for Erato) ; G 11 (galeros, pilleos for
galeros, pilleos); L 204 (cartice for eortice); M LOS (manachns for
mem-), 208 (mimopora for myoparo) ; N 3 (n«ualis for noualis), 146
XXli INTRODUCTION.
(naualia for noualia) ; 175 (onocratallus for onoorotalus) ; P 117
(palagra for podagra), 171 (patalogia for pathologia), 235 (pericopia for
pericope), 638 (promontaria for proinontoria), 773 (niodula for -\o) ;
B 5 1 I (strataete for .stroinatis) ; T 145 (consentia for consensio)
a for e : F 424 (cadaucra for cadauere) ; H 49 (habet for hebct),
50 (habitat for hebetat); I 157 (infoctus for infectus), 341 (inlauare
for Qlabare), 486 (medietas for medietas), 487 (irridabant for irri-
debant) ; O 74 (obnectare for obnectere) ; P 23, 81 (panagericum for
panegyricum), 77 (panogericia for panegyricis), 188 (portaca for pertica),
313 (patra for petra) ; S 135 (scenoprtgia for -pegia)
a for it, : C 698 (cmulamenta for eniohunenta) ; L 43 (lapanas for
bfpauar) ; P 159 (parasitali for parasituli), 449 (plunos for prunus);
T 24G (trax for trux)
ae for e: A 92 (aeditus for ed-)j B 90 (baslbae for beluae); F 43
(foestum for festuni) ; M 93 (niansuaeuit for mansueuit), 313 (alone
for aloe); Q 7, 8, 13, 29, 33, 35, 36 (queer- for quer-); (by wrong
expansion of contraction): D 108 (depnweatio for deprec-), 109 (de-
proehendo for depreb-) ; E 507 (expraesit for expressit) ; I 63 (iuterpraes
for interpres) ; (in adverbial ending) : A 297 (aequae for aeque) ; F 9
(fabrae for fabre) ; Q 22 (diminutiuoe for -ue)
cm for a: A 818 (auras for aras) ; E 470 (exawrauit for exarauit),
512 (exowdituat for exad-); H 24 (hawsae for g«zae) ; P 588 (protu-
pkiMstum for protoplastum)
a for re : I 4 (iacea for iacere)
a for i : Int. 121 (aparatio for apparttio) ; G 191 (gallus for g/lbus) ;
T 55 (tendauius for teudtnius) ; (through c = y): Int. 192 (lacisca for
lj/cisca) ; T 1 3 (tabicon for t i/picon)
a for au : A 901 (aspicium for txusp-) ; I 83 (iufastior for in-
foMstior) ; L 215 (actionator for auct-), 223 (actioni for awctione);
U 83 (ucscada for bascauda)
a for ae ( = e) : A 400 («gre for aegre) ; C 849 (poeta for poetwe) ;
L 140 (latitiae for laet-)
a for oe : P 384 (phanicciu for phoeniceum)
a inserted : S 362 (signaum for signum)
a (initial) dropped : B 85 (bena for auena).
5$ 40. b for d : A 1 (a&miniculmn for ac/in-) ; H 121 (hiroii for
liiroi/i)
6 for p: A 13 (a&tabiles for apt-), 42, 64, 75 (afttauit, a&tet for
apt-); C 945 (cu&a for cupa) ; E 321 (inois for inops) ; 2, 10 (o&tio
for optio), 70 (o&tatis for opt-) ; T 13 (taiicon for typieon), 22 (ta&ctum
for tapetum)
INTRODUCTION. XXlll
6 for n ( - v) : Tut. 309 (iiu-'iitabile for inett-) ; A 23 (aieruncat for
auerr-), 48 (afrana for aw-), 551 (Jellosus for uillosus) ; B 7 (Aacillat
for u&c-), 70 (fterrus for iterres), 71 (fterruca for werr-), 72, 77 (6erna
for werna), 85 (iena for auena), 87 (ieredarios for ?<er-), 88 (6erbeue for
aerbene), 90 (baelfiae for beluae), 103 (Vitiligo for wit-), 112 (6ifarius for
imiariuin), 135 (iitricius for witricus), 139 (iibrantia for rtibr-) ; 487
(cli&osa for cliuosa), 489 (claAatum for cla?t-), 726 (conluMo for conluuio),
795 (breiiter for bre*<-) ; D 292 (curia for cuma) ; E 66 (ene&ata for
cnerwata), 524 (exu&iae for exuwiae) ; F 7 (faior for fawor), 322 (friiula
for fiiuola), 340 (fri6olum for friu-). See also F 219, 249, 276, 321,
322, 340, 374; G 29, 99; I 64, 358; L 2, 11, 51, 58, 69, 129, 165, 174,
189; M 121 (ge&sias for gewsias), 182, 203; N 23, 76, 127; O 83;
P 49, 276; R 20; S 374, 504 Ac.
b for ph : B 145 (6os6oris for phos/Jtoms) ; N 111 (nim&a for
nym/j/ia)
b iorf: B 109 (bi&arius for bi/arius)
6 for I : E 495 (foberatas for lib-) ; T 263 (bebbi for belli ; see below
§63)
6 inserted: F 423 (funeiraticius for funerat-) ; L 216 (liirantes for
lirantes)
6 omitted: I 140 (inhiebant for inhiiebant) ; O 14G (olimat for
oil-)
;i 11. C doubled : A 173 (aecolitns for a<-olytus) ; C 877 (croccitus
for crocitus) ; F 135 (faecce for faece) ; H 155 (huncciue for huncine)
c omitted (before () : Ink 321 (distintio for distinctio) ; A 172
(accintu for accinctu) ; C 549 (conpletitur for conplectitur), 732 (coartu
for coarcta) ; M 230 (cinthium for cinctum)
c inserted (before I): G 727 (confictium for conuitium) ; N 139
(noctet for notet) ; S 561 (fructices for frutices)
c (initial) omitted : 142 (olentes for colentas ()
c inserted (after s and before i) : E 106 (elisciom for i-l ysiuui)
c inserted (before x) : C 813 (couiuncxerunt for coniunx)
c for sch : C 359 (cetula for »-c/tedula)
c for I: Pill (pacin for pa/in), 176 (paruoa for parufa?)
• for q : P 269 (scualare for s^u-)
c for qu : A 352, 831 (Aeseilia, AscUiam fur Esgialiae); B 270
(>.x.-i[ duii> fur Bett^uiplum)
c for ji : 8 t',7'j (ajaete for Biiapte)
c hvf(=ph) : S 185 (scienices for sciui/i-s)
c for » : L 97 (lactescit for lacessit) ; misreading : C 199 (cartago for
tartago)
wiv INTRODUCTION.
cc i"i .1 ■ : l'> 17 (bacceas for baxea |
c for c/( : Int. 90 (disticon for disticAon), 217 (monesticon for
monosticAon) ; A 11G (aceron for acAeron), 957 (aurocalcum for
aurioAalcunr) ; 7 ((7arubdis for cAarybdis), 758 (concis for cone/n.s),
975 (cyrograffum for c/tirographum) ; E 222 (enlencus for elencAus),
519 (exenodorium for xenodocAium) ; F 70 (colcorvim for colcAorum) ;
Q 98 (gigantomacie for -c/tia); 11 1-0 (scema for schema.); see further
I 109; L271; M 122, 133, 111; N 2;0 237; P 195; K 103; S 74,
120, 201, 482, 545; T 203, 2GG
c for r : I 111! (cacorum for carorum)
c for sc : L 228 (faces for fasces)
ch for Gr. k and x '■ A. 107 (acAolothus for acoluthus) ; G 3G0
(chroma); M 68 (malacAia for malaria)
ch for A: P 78 (parcAedris for par/tedris)
c for g : A 632 (ancore for an^ore) ; C 341 (cente for </anta), 946
(cummi for </uimni) ; G 170 (grates for crates), 174 (yratieium for cra-
ticium) ; S 543 (strica for striya); T 200 (tocoria for Injuria)
c for I : A 886 (inrendunt for in*-) ; F 101 (farcuro for fartum), 209
(pictaci for pi/!taci) ; I 492 (iscit for is<ic) ; M 298 (musicanter for
musi/antcr) ; 8 202 (sclactarius for sflattarius) ; E 536 (suciata for
saiiata)
ci for ti : G 78 (gesrire for gestire) ; L 24 (lautictae for lauti/tae)
c for cc : F 217 (Hacentia for flaccentia); M 89 (sacellum for
saccellum); O 115 (ocultantur for occ-), 121 (oouraauis, ocurris for
occ-), 122 (ocultant for occ-)
§ 42. d omitted : A 409 (aiumenta for acftuni-)
d for I : A 277 (adauus for atauus) ; D 348 (c/onius for /omus) ;
E 70 (coi/itiana for co/idiana ; I 4G3 (inquicZ for inquii) ; L 241
(linquu/, reliquid for liquid, rcliquil) ; O 250 (sondes for sorfes) ; T 9,
31 (tancZundem for taut-)
di for i/i : C 793 (courfiariuin for conyiarium)
d for dd: S 47 (quot/am for quo<AAim)
d for o : P 236 (perinMon for periodon)
d for r : S 484 (spiJis for spi/'is)
d for cl : N 140 (nomeneZator for -clator)
d for i : M 364 (munrfa for munia)
d for n : A 562 (andec/a for andena)
S 13. e for o: Int. 217 (monesticon for monostichon) ; A 168
(malliolcs for mallcolos) ; B 64 (beantes for boautes) ; C 634 (dcleres for
dolores); H 153 (hrema for chroma); L 320 (lubrices for lubricos) ;
N 91 (ucxius for noxius) ; P 458 (pliosperus for phosphorus), 662
INTRODUCTION. xxv
(prexeos fur ptochias), 861 (medicos for modicos); S 95 (nan for non),
559 (stuperatus for stupor-) ; T 133 (tenuis for fcoruus)
e for i: A 10 (ancella for aue/lla), Gl (absedas for abstdas), 128
(arcessite for -ti) ; C 523 (creatine for crim-), 697 (trapizetae for trape-
zitae), 729 (collegitur for colli'g-), 748 (conpetum for conpitum), 761
(concedit for concidit), 847 (conburet for conbnrtt), 852 (utiles for
util/s), 872 (crebrat for cribrat), 873 (crebruni for cribrum), 932
(curules for -Its); D 9 (dapsele for -ile), 42 (dtffitentur for di'fl'-), 41
(degladiandi for digl-), 53 (dedasculum for dfdascalum), 63 (degladiati
for d/gl-), 67 (decedit for decidit), 94 (degesta for dig-), 98 (deadeina
for diad-). See further D 107, 149, 154, 158, 165, 172, 183, 194, 197,
203, 212, 213; E 283 (erenis for eriuys), 317, 449, 468, 476, 489, 540,
541, 547; F 21, 45, 46, 199, 236, 278, 331 ; G 25, 27, 29, 123, 139;
H 13, 49, 75, 78, 85, 98; I 108 (indagina for indtgena), 118, 158, 332,
360, 426, 433, 499, 509; L 72, 121, 122, 254; M 64, 77, SG, 118, 131,
265; N 60, 197; O 61, 93, 124, 159, 163, 260; P 32, 71, 112, 317,
375, 662 ; S 155, 192, 320, 321, 374
e for a : C 341, G 53, 6S (cente, gente for ganta) ; D 90 (seperare
for separare) ; E 219 (energia for enorgia), 276 (operentur for ope-
runtur), 370 (iectato for ioctato) ; F 350 (aristes for ariatos) ; G 23
(gcueo for ganeo), 160 (greditur for graditur); I 95 (infusceretur for
iufuscar-), 142 (uierothece for rayrotheca). .Sue further I 459, 497;
L 26, 72, 105, 106, 112, 113, 125, 257, 342; M 7, 122; N 55 ; P 499,
830; R 170 ; S 247, 257, 508, 514 ; U 83
e omitted: Int. 12 (afortice for aphaeretice); D 45 (delibr.it for
delibarat); I 313 (inrequiuit for inrequii uit) ; G 56 (genthliatici for
geneth-) ; N 5 (nausatio for nauseatio), 191 (nucli for nuclei) ; O 157
(olastrum for oleastrum)
efory(=i): E 235 (episttlia for epist)/lia) ; G 47 (gemmasium for
gymnasium), 74 (gemnasia for gyiuu-) ; 1 142 (merothece for myro-
theca) ; M 132 (merepsica for myrepaica), 138 (merotetea for myro-
thece), 166 (megale for myg-) ; P 23, 81 (panagericom for panegyri-
ouiu), 77 (panagericis for panegyricis) ; S 253 (senodus for synodus)
e for ae : Int. 12 (afertice for aphaeretice) j B 144 (blessus for
blaesus) ; C 728 (coetanium, coeuum for coaetanium, coaeuum) ; D 174,
226 (deseptas, diseptus for dissacptus) ; E 94 (agre for negre), 266
(aqaora for oeqnora), 267 (equiperat for oaquiperat), 275 (erumna for
m ■rumiia), 311 (eaitat for haaaitat); sec further 13 305, 307, 357, 128,
159 ; I'' 3 (teda for taeda), 38 (proomantes for praac-), 52 (sepe for
Baape), 143 (feculentus, fece for face-, faace), 150, 413 (cesus for ca<sus) ;
G 37 (gesa for gaesa), 48, 97 ; II 48 (herumna for oerumna) ; see also
xxvi INTRODUCTION.
11 LIS, 114, 145; I 81, 117, 234, 332; M 162, 177, 192, 196, 206,
363; N 53, 54, 69, 80; <> 182; P 12, 90, 140, 157, 162, 268, 269;
K 229; S 139 tos, <fec.
e for ie: K 271 ('icon I 43 lerion = Gr. i(pum')
e for ae : A 157 (acre for acme), 177 (adsute for -toe), 290 (adequat
for adoeq-), 317 (aequg for aequ«c) ; E 420 (exedre for exedrae), 486
(uliene for -n«e), &c.
e for e : A 400 (agre for aegre)
e for i : L 33 (lexiua for lixiuia)
e prefixed : E 519, R 103 (exenodocuun for xenodochium)
eu for e: E 330, 34G (eudolia for edulia), 351 (eurynia for erinys)
ex for aes : E 521 (extimat for aestimat)
ex (partly) dropped : O 198 (speeto for e.especto)
e for oe : F 122 (Fenicium for Phoen-), 198 (citharedus for citha-
roedus); M 134, 179 (melopeus for melopoeus); P 252 (penix for
phoenix), 388 (Phebe for Phoebe), 502 (petria for poetria). See also
i for oe
e inserted: Int. 317 (pedeuni for pedum); A 429 (alietibus for
alitibus) ; I 423 (iuperimente for inpriuiente) ; L 285 (lupea for lupa)
e (initial) omitted : P 397 (pistilia for epistylia), 423 (pimelea
— £7riju€'Aeia)
e for eu: K 51 (rema for re?mia)
e for t : M 232 (monofealmon for monophdialmon)
e for u: O 172 (onestus for onwstus), 176 (leetum for lucrum)
e for ei : Int. 125 (edulion for eidylliou).
§ 44. f for ph: Int. 12 (a/ertiee for apAaeretioe), 294 (ste/anus for
BtepAanus) ; D 248 (dia/bnia for di&ph-) ; E 348 (eu/onia for eiyj/t-) ;
F 22 (yiisianus for y/tas-), 61 (/alangarius for ^>/<al-), 70 (/asus for
7'Aasis). See further F 73, 113, 114, 122, 130, 155, 156, 177, 189, 209,
211, 216, 255, 296, 298; H 64 ; M 124, 139, 204, 232 ; N 100 ;0 176,
265 ; P 55 (bis), 79, 299 ; S 45, 342, 346, 361, 367 ; T 162
/ for u (= v) : B 18 (de/oratio for dew); B 112 (bi/arius for
ui?/arium) ; C 503 (con/ulsus for comuilsus), 547 (_/brax for ?<orax),
727 (con/ictium for comtitium) ; D 84 (de/btabat for dewotabat), 172,
233 (di/brtium, de/brtia for di«-), 238 (di/eruerat for diwerberat), 267
(de/orat for deworat); F 99 (yarius for uarius), 128 (/enus for Kenus?),
178 (/ibrans for uibrans), 300 (/ortex for wortex), 410 (fugiti/arius
for fugitiw-) ; M 62, 114 (Ma/brtiam, Ma/brtem for Mauortiam,
M.iMortem) ; P 262 (per/'icaciter for pen(-), 263 ( /elocitas for ue\-),
617 (pro/beta for prow-), 631 (prae/arieator for praew-), 677 (pri/'ignus
for priw-), 766 (pro/eetus for prou-)
INTRODUCTION. xxvn
ff for pit : C 635 (oo^lnas tor copAinus), 975 (cyrogra^fum for
ohirograpAum) j E 83 (e^ebua for epAebua), 91 (e/feui for epAebi);
1 146 (interanagljtfa for -g\yph\) ; S 380 (aq//a for sqpAia), 388 (sq/fis-
ticis for soph-), 520 (stroma for stropAa), 540 (strq/fia for atrophia), 718
(syngra//e for ayngrap/n')
y for s: C 593 (oon/erata for ooxuertaf); S 710 (syne/actas for
gyneuactas)
f for i : D 310 (dis/ecit for disj'ecit)
f for b: D 262 (diatri/as for diatri&as); E 250 (epi/ati for
ephiiati) ; M 326 (Mulci/l-r for -ber)
f for h : F 58 (y'ariolus for Aariolua)
f tor ft': F 236 (de/'usa for di/Tusus) ; H 33 (diy'ioulter, di/'icile for
/ for n : S 577 (stur/us for stumus, through sturaus?)
fiorp: M 177 (y'loret forplorat); T 256 (trq/bn for trqpon)
./'for r : A 376 (A/estotiles for A) - -)
§ 45. g inserted : A 104 (aco^nitum for aconitum) ; E 24 (ecy-
ferunt for eeferunt) ; F 192 (titi^alis for fitialis)
g omitted : A 259 (a</erat for a</</erat) ; F 223 (flarautius for flayr-) ;
L 254 (loiea for lo^/iea)
g doubled : E 97 (eggones for egrones) ; F 141 (suggit for suyit)
g for c : E 104 (eylogae for eclogae) ; F 287 (folliyantes for follio) ;
1 510 (iunyetum) for iunceturn) ; M 118 (mante^a for mantica), 299
(mulyatorea for mule-) ; R 228 (mastiyat for mastieat) ; S 23, 89
(sanpit for saneit) ; U 101 (uepros for uecors)
g for m (= v) : E 525 (exu</iae for exuuiae) ; F 363 (friyula for
friftola)
g for d : H 75 (herupo for hiruf/o)
g for I : P 195 (peri pyocias for peri ptocias)
g 46. h omitted : A 13 (abilea for Aab-), 448 (alitus for heir) ; C 44, 86
(cantaruafbr cautAarua), 972 (cyatoa for cyatAna) ; D 97 (detrait for de-
tniAit); E 391 (exaltauit for exAalauit) ; G 74 (termac for t/termae) ;
M 138 (merotetes for niyrotAecc), 287 (mouotalmis for monophtAalmis) ;
R 22, 21 (rauinus for r/cmmus), 111 (retica for rAaetica), 177 (Riuoco-
ruris for RAin-), 180 (rithmua for r/tythmus), 181 (rinoceres for rhino-
ceros); S 309 (exibeo for exAibeo), 571 (strutio for strut/tio) ; T 175 (timi
amate for fcAym-), 196 (torax for tAorax). E 167 (cmisticius for hem-), 169
(emiaperian for hem.-), 278 (ernli for Aeruli), 279 (erus for Aerus), 290
(crodi for /terodius), 302, 311 (asitat for /taesitut), 360, 404 (exaustis for
exAanstis), 149, 189 (exanreant, exanreant for cx/iauriant), 522 (exa-
meron for Aexaemeron) ; G 48 (:usta for Aasta) ; I 62 (ortator for /torta-
xxvui INTKOIHH.TION.
tor), 78 (iniana For inAians), 94 (inibitum for LnAibitum), 292 (inalator
for inAalator) ; see further I 180, 18] ; I, 129 ; N 17, 3:5, 55, 59 ; O 126,
L28, 151, L58, L59, 227. 230, 257, 2G2 (oroma for ftorama), 265; P 8,
171, is:?, 386, 47:? (astella for Aastella), 567; R 40, 10S, 129; S 1 19
A inserted : E 240 (epAitomos for epit-), 241 (epitAoma for epitoma),
318 (etAimologia for etym-) ; P 745 (proAemium for prooemium) ; 11 85
(retAorridus for retorr-) ; S 629 (superAabundans for auperab-); T L36
(tAeda for taeda), 144 (tAus for tus), 154 (TAersicorem for Terpsi-
chorem), 156 (tAessera for tessera)
h torch: B L81 (braAiale for bracAiale) ; II 1G (Aalibs for eAalybs),
19 (Aarubdis for cAarybdis), 153 (Arema for cAroma)
A for g : H 24 (Aausae for yazae)
A prefixed: D 42 (Aostiarii for osfc-) ; H 48 (Aerumna for aerumna),
52 (Aebenuro for ebenum), 120 (Aieronia forironia), 134 (Aolor for olor),
1 Hi (Aolido for olido), 147 (Aoneraria for oner-), 151 (Aolitor for olitor) ;
L 86 (Aabunde for ab-), 265 and O 181 (Aabundans for ab-) ; M 267
(Aabundat for ab-) ; P 239 (Aironiam for iron-) ; S 66 (Aonera for onera)
A transposed: E. 62 (retAorica for rAetorica), 131 (retAorem for
rAetorem)
§ 47. i for y : A 173 (accoKtus for acolytus) ; D 281 (discolns for
dyscolus) ; E 262, 289 (ependtteu, erenditen for ependyten), 318
(etliimologia for etyinologia), 351 (curym's for erinys) ; F 209
(filacteria for phyl-), 211 (tilargma for philargyria) ; G 92 (gipsus
for gypsum), 142 (gripem for gryphem), 143 (grillus for gryllus) ; see
further H 92, 104, 113; I 5, 9, 480, 481 ; L 160, 194, 198, 227, 229,
240; M 204, 206, 208, 218, 221; N 63, 100, 109, 111; O 24, 114,
145, 152, 158, 171, 236, 260; P 11, 55, 127, 169, 397, 433,
510; S 168, 190, 199, 316, 318, 328, 333, 342, 367, 377, 466; Q 42
(qumioi for cynici), 65 (quinos for cynos)
i inserted: A 8, 21 (inuiolata for inuolata) ; C 49 (uaeillam's for
-lans) ; D 375 (duelluim for duellum) ; E 301 (en'gastulo for ergastulo),
469 (exitus for extis) ; H 121 (diuidems for diuidens), 139 (holioglapha
for bolographa) ; I 76 (angustiis for angustis), 171 (studiosius for
studiosus), 290 (in posterio for in postero) ; L 212 (liis for lis), 240
(liuchini for lycbni), 300 (hn'tia for lutea) ; M 141 (raecanicia for nie-
cbanica), 200 (metricius for metricus), 230 (cintlmiui for cinctuui) ; O 17
(resiatenis for -tens); P 25 (coniuentio for conuentio), 337 (persoluio for
persoluo),500 (posticia for postica) ; S 279 (iudioanis for iudioans), 424 (so-
len's for sellers); U 136 (uertigj'o for uertigo), 181 (uitricius for uitricus)
i (initial) dropped : C 512 (conisnia for iconisma) ; S 551 (stinc for
istine), 564 (stie for i'stic)
INTRODUCTION. XXIX
i omitted : E 2^7 (breniarwn for breuiartum), 394 (exito for
exitio) ; F 100 (luscina for luscinia), 272 (formas for form/as), 303
(suarum for suarium), 414 (fustarius for fusriarius), 427 (fulgine for
fuli'g-) ; I 145 (triuis, nis for triuh's, nits), 319 (imiolutis for inuol-
uitis), 335 (latumis for latumita) ; L 33 (l^xiaa for lixiuia), 52 (bracbia
for brachns). 57 (lacinosum for lacim'osum) ; M 283 (supplicis for-ciis) ;
N 176 (nudustertius for nudrust-) ; 207 (stipendis for -dijs) ; P 2G5
(perende for perendie), 301, 303 (per for peri), 476 (plagarius for
plagiar-), 526 (orbs for orb is), 812 (priuilegarius for -g?arius) ; Q 29
(quaeremouis for querimonii's) ; S 267 (sero for serio)
i (final) dropped : C 697 (collector*, nummular* for collectarii,
nummularo) : L 220 (ceruari for ceruam), 289 (litterari for litterarii) ;
P 139 (patrici for patrictt), 159 (bucelatori for buccellatom), 758
(primari for primam); S 218 (unguentari for -tarn); U 118 (ueredari
for -darn)
ig for y : G 97 (gignecewm for gi/naeceum)
i for u : Int. 208 (aestis for aestus) ; C 721 (liom's for bonws) ;
D 191 (deltbra for dehtbra); H 149 (homuh's for homullMs); I 266
(int/lius for intubus) j L 258 (paniu's for pannus) ; M 19 (mamtergium
for maiiMt-) ; N 100 (nouellta for -lus), 128 (nimquis for numquis) ;
M 58 (obstipuit for obst«p-) ; P 161 (incibua for incubus), 771 (crimi-
noais for -sks), 872 (pigilis for pug-) ; Q 30, 32 (quaesttosus, quae-
stiosius for quaest?*-) ; S 197 (scripulum for scrap-), 679 (atacte for
auapte)
i for e: A 150 (acnonitua for acoenonetus), 459 (alapiciosa for
alopcc-); C 556 (coercit for coercet), 578 (praeuidimus for praenidemus),
596 (conquirentem for conquerenteni), 697 (trapizetae for trapszitae),
728 (coetamuni for coaetaneum), 870 (crudiscente for criuVsconte), 888
(striem for seriem), 914 (naus/a for nausea); 1* 51 (defttiget for defctiget),
66 (dectdens for decedena), 106 (decit for decet), 161 (discendit for desc-),
216 (dtspectare, dispicere for despectare, despiccre), 237 (dilubra for
delubra), 260 (diriguere for deriguere), 261 (diociaa for dioecesia), 324
(diasedtt for diasidet), 326 (dtssiduua, disidiosna for dasiduus, deai-
dioaus); E 136 (elimentia for elementis), 1 13 (eltgantur for eleganter),
I •">•"> (mercta for mercos), 246 (adoliscena for adolescens), 429 (exttmplo
for i -xtfinplo) ; F 3 (facitia for facetia), 40 (famtUcna for famal-), 82
(t'.ii/tur fox fatrtur), 115 (feruginius for ferruginous), 1*7 (fistum for
fastum), 219 (ruh/us for ruli'iis), 292 (fomis for fomra ?), 299 (forinsis
for forsnais); G 27 (gartlum for gab-rum), 50 (genial/a for geniales);
H 50 (habitat for hell- tat). 56 (hebttatus for hebotatua), 84 (hebitiorea,
rusticioria for hebotiores, rusticiorea), 1 H> (hiacire for bisoore), 1 15 (utro
XXX INTRODUCTION.
for ucvo) ; I 59 (ih'stitutus for d«st-), GO (imtia for inedia) ; see further
I 61, 72, 74, 81, 91 (inlicebra for inlacebra), 108 (indegina for indigena),
118, 219, 252, 300, 301, 342, 373, 437, 444, 490, 498, 50G, 511 ; L 2,
143, 156, 195, 201, 220, 221, 223, 238, 268, 279, 300; M 14, 52, 63,
86, 155, 177, 181, 190, 325 (m/suratio for mans-), 240, 244, 247, 250,
257, 335, 341, 354, 360; N 39, 51, 60, 125; O 27, 154, 164, 237, 265,
266, 293 ; P 8, 40, 105, 106, 108, 135, 340, 348, 436, 464 ; S 306, 318,
321, 349
i for oe : F 155 (finis for phoenix); L 175 (ltdoria for loedoria) ;
O 128 (odtporicum for hodoep-)
i for a : C 765 (consimil/s for -las) ; D 229 (dicit for dicat) ; E 555
(nigiltbant for uigilabant) ; F 76 (fan/ticus for fanaticus) ; H 10
(cuacu/ssent for euacuassent) ; 1 431 (h'nguidus for longuidus); L 208
(Ktescere for lab-), 285 (lupinaria for luprcn-) ; P 168 (pipilio for p«p-),
183 (pantigatum for pantngatlmni) ; S 329 (stpius for sapius)
ir, for e : D 269 (df'emat for demat)
ie for i : H 120 (hi'eronia for ironia); S 185 (scienices for scinifes)
iti for y : H 117 (lnemen for hymen)
i for o : Int. 94 (diastile for diastole) ; H 118 (htrribile for liorr-) ;
P 515 (ptlimita for pol-)
i for af, : H 123 (s/tosus for snetosus)
it for s : 115 (percussu/^ for percussus)
ie for Gr. e : I 40 (ieortasticai for iopr-)
i for ei : P 451 (pliadas for pleiadas)
iu for e: P 108 (consolator/mn for -torem), 268 (eruditoriwm for
-torem)
i for s : A 761 (arcesiendos for arcessendos)
i for t : A 768 (apiuni for apium)
i for I : G 444 (cieps for cfeps)
§ 48. I transposed : C 642 (scAiptae for scu/ptae)
I doubled : C 373 (ma?/o for mafo), 713 (co/forate for coforate) ;
D 292 (toJ/erabilis for tofer-) ; F 148 (fetfus for fe/us = folia), 190
(filomeSa for filomefa) ; G 27 (peWeum for pi/cum) ; M 87, 92 (ma/to
for malo), 90 (maZfim, ue/fim for ma/im, ue/im) ; 175 (onocrata&os
for onocrotahis) ; P 296 (to/ferata for to/er-), 323 (to/feramus for to/er-)
/ for b : A 354 (u/i for u&i) ; F 405 (lngu/re for lugu&re)
I omitted : Int. 259 (cireumfexus for circumf/exus) ; A 20 (spendor
for sp/endor), 879 (atomi for /atomi) ; C 496 (causilc for c/ausile) ;
E 218 (spendescit for sp/endescit) ; P 547 (postrum for p/ostrum),
574 (fiiua for fi/ius) ; R 131 (spendoris for sp/emloris), 219 (spendidum
for sp/endidum) ; S 514 (stragua for stragu/a)
INTRODUCTION. XXXI
/ inserted: B 147 (Wohonicula for bothon-); S 187 (sca/pula for
scapula)
/ for r : F 254 (fhgrana for fragrans), 329 (f/agrat for fragrat);
H 139 (holiogfapha for holograplia) ; O 46 (obscuVatio for obscur-) ;
P 55 (pa.stofo/ia for pastophoria), 243 (perf/ietio for prrtVictio), +40
(p/unas for prunus), 456 (p/umuni for pmnuin) ; S G74 (su/iunt for
suriunt)
L for iV: L 149 (Zeptis for .Veptis)
I for m : L 230 (a/tionatur for a?<ct-)
I for m {v or b) : G 91, 191 (gilfris, gallus for giluaa or giliiis)
/ for i : B 43 (basil/a for basil /a) ; Q 175 (Graforum for Gratornm) ;
O 49 (ob/ectare for obtectaxe)
I for // : H 79 (pa/id us for pa//idus), 149 (homu/is for homuilus);
N 155 (noue/etum for noueZfetam); P 159 (buceiatori t". .i- bnooaUatorii),
442 (deoo/atur for decollator), G99 (anguila for anguifia) ; 9 382
(so/entia for sof/ertia), 387, 389 (so/ers for so/Ai-s)
li for h : P 458 (p/iosperus for phosphorus)
li for r : S 21 (sa/itum for sartuni)
I for g : A 417 (albufo for albugo)
§ 49. m for mm : C 720 (consumatus for consummatus), 760
(oomentat for commentat); S 377 (simisti for sy;yjmystae)
m doubled : C 647 (oommitda for co//iitia)
m for n : C 751 (corniccm for cornices), 756 (domum for donum) ;
G 47 (gemtnaaram for gymnasium); L 153 (lemocini.it for lenoc -) ;
P 456 (plumum for prumini) ; S 726 (symtagra- for sywt-)
m for ri : C 756 (contiamum for congiartum)
in for r : A 586 (memor for niaeror) ; S 251 (separatum fur
separatur)
Bl for « : O 196 (facultam for facultas)
m inserted : E 204 (emphinierides for ephemerides) ; M 208 (mi-
mopora for inyoparo)
m for ns : 31 (perseueram for perseuenww)
§ 50. n for U : A 640 (angnatior for &Ug-) ; B 45 (barbenta for
brabeuta) ; C 476 (clandire for claudire), 684 (conclania for oonolauia),
976 (cyiioini/ma for cynoeura); E 449 (exanreant for ezbauriant) ;
P 863 (sine for si»<-) ; S -.".it (senente for aaeuientet)
71 omitted : C 797 (cogitarium for congiariom) : E 317 (etbieua for
ethniciia) ; F 213 (flutas for Butane); I 470 (ioluerunt for inol-), 495
(isignit for insignit) ; M 59 (maaitat for manaitat), -'-'h (magi fi on for
magnifier), 225 (misuratio for mena-), 236 (conpngit for conpiwigit) ;
P 348 (|>enticotarchus for pentecontarchna), 167 (plataria for plantaria);
X X X 1 1 INTRODUCTION.
Q GG (qniquennalis for quinqaennaliB) ; S 90 (saxit for sa?ixit), G82
(i for *»)
n inserted: Int. 126 (ethiantike for nctiatikc) ; D 303 (perornans
for perorans), 323 (dewique for deiqne) ; E 222 (enlencns for elenchua) ;
I 247 (inquicMs for inqnics) ; L 109, 2GG (forraorasnm for formosum),
219 (lingurrit for ligurrit), 240 (linchini for lyehni), 241 (linqnid for
liquit), 321 (fallanx for fallax) ; S 114 (amthletae for athletae)
ni omitted : M 3G1 (niufox for mmttfex)
n for p : E 249 (epileniicus for epile;;ticus)
n for g : S 356 (sinnum for sb/num)
n for m : A 585 (anfora for amphora), 609 (anfetrite for amphit-) ;
E 47G (pxtenus for extimus) ; H 119 (pantominus for -mimus) ; I 109
(mwobiliter for immoh-) ; P 816 (propedien for -diem)
n douliled : R 145 (re?muunt for rewuunt)
n for r : A 299 (aeg»e for aeg?-e); F 428, 433 (mows for mors) ; G 64
(ge?iusia for gerusia) ; I 532 (lacenosa for lacerosa) ; M 22 (mantyrium
for mart-); O 174 (owtigonietra for ort-) ; P 50 (pantocratoit for -crator);
S 144 (obscurkmes for -res); S 382 (soloitia for sollertia)
n for h: H 161 (nunc for /tunc); U 143 (uewiculum for ueAi-
cuhmi)
n for I: F 382 (funix for fu/ix) ; L 156 (liniowis for lineo/is)
§ 51. o for s: A 133 (fortio for fortis), 213, 620 (satio for satis),
243 (farao for farris); C 453 (uindictio for uindictis), 802 (comitatio
for comitatig?); E 46 (abdicatio for al>dicatis); F 155 (congregatio for
congregatis)
o for u: A 107 (acholotlnis for acolxthus), 258 (adolator for adwl-) ;
B 83 (teotoni for te?<toni), 149, 164 (bomilci, bobulcus for b?<b-); C 508
((v)iiabulum for own-), 555 (conlocopletatus for conloc?<pl-), 640 (cospis
for cwspis), 671 (coagolescit for coag?d-), 775 (coagolum for coagwlum),
850 (comolns for ewmwlus), 889 (guttoris for gutt«ris), 932 (curro for
ourra) ; D 83 (deglobere for deglwbere), 258 (dib/tis for dil«tis), 366
(motatio for mwtatio); E 155 (emolomentum for emolwmentum), 330,
346 (eudolia for edidia), 466 (permotatio for permwt-); F 275 (forcifer
for fwrcifer); G 167 (grata tor, gratulator for -t«r); H 9 (haeiolat for
heiwlat), Gl (luxoriosus for luxwr-), 100 (hiatos for hiatus), 224 (bobu-
linum for b«b-) ; see further I 497 ; L 129, 312; M 57, 257; N 180;
<) 160, 161, 165; P 49, 56, 90, 441, 476, 499, 530, 835; R 206, 207;
S 97, 158, 308, 368, 413, 429, 530; T 200, 204
o for oe : D 261 (diocisa for dioecesis)
o for a : A 102 (aconito for -id), 514 (obolitionem for «bol) ; D 76
(potescit for p«tescit), 157 (obsorbens for nbs-), 166 (defragore for defra-
INTRODUCTION. xxxiii
gare) ; E S31 (tolentornin fop tal-) ; F 104 (fa.no for Eaba), 130 (Foeton
for Phaeton). 269 (fogo for fago), 29G (formacopala for pharmacopeia) ;
L 2G0 (lobe for labe); M 79 (manatic for manantia), 133 (meloncolia
for melancholia), 208 (mimopora for myoparo); N 181 (nuntio for
militia) ; () 121 (ocearinm for aciariam), 2G2 (orom.a for horama) ;
P 1G5 (parmocopnla for pharmocopola), 542 (popaner for pop-), 6G2
(prexeoB for ptochios), 730 (obruptus for abr-) ; S 311 (situlo for -la),
317 (olioqain for ol-), 465 (spargona for Bpargana) ; T 13G (optum for
apt), 140 (colores for cal-), 178 (Titon for Titan)
o for <•; A 923 (opotatis for ep-) : E 125 (elogi for c\eg\) ; (I 131
(glonioraiinir for glomer-) ; L 259 (lotuui for letam) ; O 22 (oboliscaa for
obel-); P 499 (podorem for podorem), 548 (porgere for perg-); S 266
(serio fur seri ), 113 (soclolus for Bsdnlas), 432 (aodatua for aedatus)
o inserted: H 11 (habiloea for babilos), 119 (historicus for bistricus);
h 21 (laogoena for lagoenu)
o omitted : O 223 (oplere for obnlere)
o for i : I 33G (intonius for intmius); P 317 (appollones for Apol-
Iinis)
oe for e : L 263, 2G7 (loetalis, loetiferum for let-)
oy for u : M 233 (moj/sica for mwsica)
§ 52. p for ph : E 184 (emisperium for hemispAaerium), 244 (epi-
meri for epAameris), 250 (epifati for epAibati); G 142 (gripem for
grypAem); X 17, 33 (napta for napAtha), 55 (nepta for napAtha), -"'9
(neptalim for nepAthalim) : P 165 (parmocopnla forpA-), 252 (penis for
pAoenix), 458 (ptfoaperus for pAospAeros) j S 442 (aperiae for spAeritae),
158 (apera for BpAera)
P omitted: E 178 (ezsnmtuanit for exsnmptnanit) ; T 154 (Ther-
sicorcm for Terpsichoren)
/■/> for bb ■. G 93 (gippns for giAons)
P for h: I 102 (incroy)escit for increArescit), 1 18 (pnplico for putlico);
O 223 (oplere for oAolere) ; P 327, 339 (puplicani, pnplicam for puAl-),
6S0 (proplesma for proAlema), 870 (puplicani, pnplicam for puol-); 11 GO
(respnplica for respnAl-)
/i for/": P 323 (perperimna for per/erimuB?), 666 (praxinna for
./Vaxiiius)
P for a: i) 58 (obripoil for obrionit)
pforpp: Int. 1 •_' 1 (aparatio for apparitio) ; <) L83 (operiebamnr for
opp-), 185 (opido for oppido), 186 (opilauii for opp-), !
for o/7'-), 198 (operior, for opp-), 21 1 (opeasnlatia 101-1771 ), 220 (opananm
for o;>//-)
p for // : S 102 teappa for «appa)
a a c
xxxiv OJTKODUCTION.
p doubled: M 63 (meppalia for mapalia); P 317 (appollones for
Apolltnis)
p fi ir s : A 382 (agapo for agaso)
pA for p : E 1G1 (empAeria for empeiria), 230 (epAiphania for
epiphania), 238 (epAithalamium for i'pit-), 230 (epAyria for ompiria),
240 (epAitomos for epitomos) ; o 144 (olimpAum for Olympian) j P 386
(pAitecua for pitliecus)
pA omitted : M 287 (monotalniis for monopAthalinis)
§ 53. qu for ch : C 530 (consilium for conch ilium)
qn for c: Q 12 (gwinici for eynici), G5 (guinea for cynicoa)
§ 54. r omitted: A 7G3 (anaglosa for araoglossa) ; l> 123 (dcsti-
care for destricare); E CG (enebata for eneruata); F 100 (expimuntur
for ix]i/'iimintur), 318-320 (fratuelia for fratrnelis), 337 (frustatur for
frustrator), 345 (fons for frons), 400 (folgetnm for fulgetrum); (i 172
(feire for ferire) ; I 19 (propietas for proprietas), 102 (incroposcit for
increbrescit), 4G7 (propio for proprio) ; L 72 (coditu for caeditur) ; N
172 (noma for norma); O 120 (occusare for oecu? - sare); P 120 (panto-
cranto for -crantor); S 74 (cura for crura), 558 (stangulat for str-) ;
T 120 (ut'iiiis for uermia); U 138 (uena for noma), 148 (uemiculus
for uenniculus)
r for t : D 30G (dicreus for dicfcus) ; N 200 (nurus for nu/us) ;
P GG2 (prexeos for pfochias)
r for h: D 133 (proucrat for proueAat?); O 283 (erasmauit for
chasm-)
r for p : E 280 (erenditen for ependyten) ; O 254 (orpleuit for oppl-)
r for u: F 04 (adiurare for adiuware)
rg for pt : I 457 (iner</iae for inepiiae)
r transposed : P 715 (prancatarius for pancrat-)
r doubled : O 71 (obserrat for obserat)
rforw: (graphical: misreading of original) ; Int. 127 (serarium for
sew-); A 44 (dissorum for diasonum), 575 (urcenos for umcinos), 740
(archius for anxiua), 820 (arcius for anxiua); C 434 (circinni for cin-
oinni), 054 (curae for curiae), 0G8 (curabula for cuwabula), 976 (eyno-
minraa for cynosura) ; H 115 (hincire for huicme) j M 2G0 (morotonus
for monot-)
v for s : Int. 191 (laccrtor for -to*)j A 28 (abristit for absistit), 29
(abrisit for ab.sistit), 31 (abaro for abaso), 757 (artum for astum), 775
(arcesi for ascosi) ; I 378 (incurrus for incursus) ; O 273 (ostentur for
oatentus)
r for I: M 257 (moj-git for mu/got)
r inserted: A 962, 963 (axredonea, azredo for axed-); C G99
INTRODUCTION. XXXV
(conubrium for conubium) ; P 484 (portior for potior), 813 (praes-
ttigiae for praesidg-) ; T 92 (terpore for tepore)
r for rr : A 23 (abenmcat for auemmcat) ; C 932 (curendum for
ou/v-); E 487 (scurilis for scurrilis); F 115 (femginius for fen-ugineus) ;
G 14 (garula for garrula) ; I 146 (interasile for interrasile) ; O 230
(oripilatio for horrip-) : S GO") (susurio for susurrio)
?' 55. s doubled: B 26 (bassia forbasia), 144 (blessusforblaesus); C83S
(pussillanimis for pusil-); D 110 (accussat for accusal;), 208 (recussauere
for recusauere), 32G (disriduua for desiduus); E 315 (essox for e.«ox);
G 139 (Gnossea for Gnosia); 1 82 (accussat for accusat); 394 (intror-
ssum for introrsum); II (obessua for obesns); P 223 (perossum for
perosum)
■ for 8s: Int. 20 (misua for missus); C 482 (clasis for olassis), 490
(fosa for fossa), 493, 497 (clasica for classics), 507, 745 (commisura for
commissars), 722 (commisionibuB for commissi-), 893 (spisauit for api-
ssauit); 1> 226 (diseptus for dissaeptus), 240 (disipat for dissipat), 303
(disertans for dissertana); E 442 (disolutus for diss-), 471 (examusim for
examuxsim), . r )00 (excesua for excessua), 507 (expraesH for expressit);
F 64 (fasus for fassus); G 58 (geserat for gesserat); I 44G (amisione
for amissione): Bee further M 152, 205, 216, 285, 309, 351; O 167;
P190. 349, 164, 663; S 321
s inserted before ci ( = ti) : Int. 301 (conscionator for concionator =
contion-)
s for .<• : A 284, 285 (ausiliare, ausiliabor for ana:-), G35 (ansiferis
for an/0, 942 (ausillae for auadllae); E 321 (estera for eztera); F 304
(fornis for fornix); O 190 (ausilium for an./--); R 142 (remes for remex)
s fore: C 194 (cassuaum for cascusum) ; II 11G (hisseire for liiscere);
I 339 (inconsissis for inconcUBaia)
s for/: B 127 (bisariua for l>i/arius); E 23G (eptasyllon for bepta-
pAyllon licpta/yllon) j U 20 (uaser for ua/er)
8 for o: C 21 (in terra pti.v for interruption 688 (contentis for con-
tentio). See above: o for s
a (final) dropped: D 222 (discor for discor.s); O 12G (odo for hodos);
T 111 (praepositu for -tus)
a omitted after x: E 382 (exertum for exsertum), 390, 499 (exerta
for exserta), 397 (exerti for exserti), 509 (execrare for exs-), "'I I (exerit
for exserit), "'17 (excreat for exsc-), 528 (extinctia for exstinctia), 531
(exerere for exserere), ">39 (exohitus for exsol-)
s for i: K 72 (fasua for fafaa)
si for t>: V 81 (licenstoaum for licenti-); S 279 (aenteusto
Bententi-). See further below, on the pronunciation ofti
c2
XXXVI INTRODUCTION.
s for n: 1 172 (disoesgio for discensio); L 2 (laniogea for Iamones)
ssiardi: B 117 (exoggum forexocftum)
* omitted: Int. 118 (eucharitia for encharigtia); A 396 (agretia for
agrestis); E 484 (extipices for extigpicea); 1 62 (inpulor for in-
pulsor)
s for r: B 129 (bileso for bilero); C 425 (atpogtat for adportat);
F 85 (fascimeD for farcimen); If 159 (huma.se tor humare); L 13 (lapa-
nas for lupanar), 47 (las for lar)
s inserted: E 156 (filoxgenia for pliiloxenia); I 9 (iaspix for iapyx),
406 (industiae for indutias); P 55 (gazofgilacio for gazophylacio), 680,
685 (proplegma, problesma for problema), 780 (problesmata for proble-
mata) ; T 21 (tapetsa for tapeta)
s for g: S 723 (syntagma for syntagma), 721 (syntagmata for syn-
tagmata)
s for I: C 77 (concilium for conchyZium)
s f or z : H 24 (hausao for ga:ae); S 2S1 (scptixoninni, sonae for
septizonium, eonae)
sc for cc : S 621, 652, 665 (suscensere, suscenset for suit)
s for ex : S 122 (sceptor for exceptor)
s for sc : E, 86 (resiscas for resciscas)
s for y. A 270 (adsta for adyta)
s for ic : H 7G (nelson for helicon)
§ 56. t for d; Int. 201 (afeumsio for a</sumptio); A 768 (at for ar/);
P> 7 (trepifat for trepi'/at); C 177, 195 (aiuocatus, afuocati for a</u-),
359 (ceiula for cec/ula = schedula), G26 (coafunat for coarfunat), G28
(aiinuenta for arZin-), 796 (aiiungere for arfi-), 823 (aiflictio for a'/tlictio) ;
F 114 (quo* for quorf), 17G (ficeiula for ficerZula), 410 (afeidue for ads ) ;
I 509 (iuglanfes for iuglandes); N 114 (nitor for ni<for); P 309 (apu<!
for apur/)
t for r: D 165 (degetit for digerit); O 17G (lecJum for lucrum)
I doubled: E 183 (enuVfogium for hemifogium); S 310 (liWoiis for
liforis)
t inserted: C 932 (siella, sfcllarcs for sella, sellares); E 391 (exal-
fanit for cxlialauit) ; I 147 (insula for inula)
t inserted after c: A 145 (actu for acu); V 103 (amictus for amicus);
L 97 (lac/escit for lacessit)
th for ph : E 251 (ejiita//(ium for epitay^ium)
th for d : O 130 (oeMippia for oedipodia) ; P 112 (palenoMian for
palino'/ian)
/ omitted: P 39 (thcit.it for factitat); M 370 (mulcra for mulcira);
O 23G (ortigomera for ortygomeira) ; S 556 (suppa for stuppa)
INTRODUCTION. xxxvn
i for I: V 389 (fectorum for fectorum)
t for/: I 306 (inferius for in/erius)
li for di -. A 349 (glaltaturae for glad*-), 87S (ra/to for radio);
C 604 (conpenlia for conpenrfta), 756 (oontiamnm for con</iariuin;
here ti arose from cli for </t); D 168 (iracunlia for iracuncfta); E 70
(ooditfaaa for coti>/j-): P 36 (facontia for facundta); I 60 (initia for
hWia) ; L 184 (iuuilta for inui'7/a); O 256 (aud'untui for au</<untur);
s 31 1 (siiina/i'cimi for synnadicum), 612, 677 (sabcenfia for succendta);
Z 1, 6 (zofiacus, zol/acum for mdi-)
t for c : B 222 (buteriae for buceriae); I 492 (isri/ for istic); M 138
(merotefes for myrothece), 186 (medians for medicos), 369 (mulfatur
for mule) ; T 213 (comi/us for comicus)
li inserted before ei: L 9 (membranalicius for membranacius)
I for tt: D 98, 221 (ui/a for ui«a); E 491 (sagifa for BBgitfa); O 42,
53 (obliferarent, obliferatum for oblitt-)
For the pronunciation of It see: Int 20] (atsnrono for adsnmptto),
301 (consci'onator for con/ionator or concton-); A 660 (ostenffo for
ostenno), 679 (defentio for defenm'o); B 182 (brafram for bracium);
E 112 (qnaessionnm for quaesti-); P 81 (licenmosns for licenti-) ; 8 279
(sentenmoans for sententiosos), 321 (desen£iones for dissenmones)] T 145
(consensu for consenmo)
§ ~>7. ?t (») for 6: A 103 (accrue for aceroe), 109 (aceruns for -bos);
1 1 L76 (dirioitorium for diriuit-), 238 (diferuerat for diueroerat); E 91
(efietri for effoii); F 104 (fauo for foia), 109 (fauis for faMs), 248 (fla«el-
lum for flaoellum); I 341 (inlauare for illaoere), 4 ' '. 7 (pauone for paoone);
L 221 (liuido for li'mlo); P 450 (pluueina for pleoeius), 177 (pleuicola
for pleoioola); U 15 (ttatilla for &atilla), 30, 135 (uaccanalia, uaccatur
for oacch-), 83 (uescada for oascauda), 1(J2 (uehemoth for 6ehe-
uioth)
u for o : Int 287 (symbulua for symbolus); A 223 (adstipulatwr for
-tor); C 69s (emulamenta for emoluments); C 741 (communitorium,
munitionem for commonitoriam, monitionem), 80u (conpetitur for con-
pctitor), 876 (crocus for crocus), 935 (cupiae ti>r copiae), 950 (cupia for
copia); 1> 9 (cwpiose for copiose); E 154 (emulumentnm for emolu-
mentum); F 296 (formacopula for pharmacopola), 322 (fribula for
friuola), 337 (frustatur for frustrator), 363 (frigula for friuola); I 64
(inpluraberis for inploraueris), 96 (inpronisu for inprouiso), 308 (in-
plural t".>r inplorat); L 230 (altionatur for -tor), 257, 261 (l"g'<s for
logos); M 221 (miuparones for my op-), 266 (monupolinm for monop-);
N 173 (praerogatur for -tor) ; 137 (mursoa for morsus), 213 (opus for
opos); P8(pantiunj for pantheon), 88 (parabula for -bola). See further
wwiii CNTBODUCT10N.
P L65, 249, 588, 8] L, 824, 867, 880; 11 229, 242; S 98, 346, 307, 873,
721 j T L94
a for v : l> 82 (berulua for ben/llus); C 7 (carubdia for charybdis);
D 7 (daottdus for dactylus); G 179 (gwnmaside for gymn-); H 19
(harobdis for charybdis) ; T 1G8 (titerus for tityrus)
n for «: A 190 (adsociunt for -rent); D 53 (dedasculum for didas-
calum), 308 (didasculuB for didascalus); E 53G (swciata for Botiata);
F 93 (farrago for farrago), 240 (frwmmonium, tluniinibus for flamonium,
flaminibus), 212 (flumen for flamen), 27G (curbutam for curuatum),
3G9 (furcit for fareit), 371 (furrimen for farcinien) ; G 9 (gabulum
for gabal-) ; H 157 (hwmatum for liauiatum) ; L 79 (lutere for latere) j
M 9G (ntpit for rapit), 3G0 (ruuturat for maturat), 138 (pttgala for
pagula); P G39 (prorogtmt for prorogant) ; R 98 (repugula fur repogula)
u for/: A 471 (weneratrieia for yen-), 719 (diwinitio for dc/in );
F 322, 3G3 (wictilia for /ictilia) ; I 3G5 (infructi/fcras for T /eras); O 80
(ob?ubulare for ob/-); E, 152 (rewocilandi for re/"-); U 21 (uauer for
ua/er), 100 («indunt for/indunt), 175 (wicatum for/icatum)
u for e : A 427 (polbtx for pollex); B 70 (berrus for uerres) ; E 115
(rwpulsi for repul.si), 143 (eligantatr for eligantcr) ; H 54 (herculus for
hercules); I 383 (intemperiws for -ies) ; P 450 (plwuehis for plebeius),
538 (polbtx for pollex)
u for I : A 925 (aws for ais) ; 151 (cantarus for cantharis), ~>-">2
(contemtem for -tan), 580 (eoilw<s for corbts) ; E 169 (exitats for rxti's) ;
F 294 (focMlentur for foc/lentur); L 311 (lwtuus for li'tuus); M 377
(niut?tli for mtttili) ; P 297 (pcnus for penis)
u omitted: Int. 90, 125 (uersum for uers?tuin); F 76 (deserit for
deserwit); M 123 (inanduco for mamwluco), S 10 (sablo lor sabulo)
u (v) omitted : A 732 (arrius for uarius) ; F 49 (faonius for fauo-
nius) ; H 79 (helus for helwus); M 32G (ulcanus for wulcanus)
u inserted: Int. 262, 318 (pedwum for pedum); F 236 (nuemina for
flemina); I 248 (inpingwit for inpingit), 262 (inpetuunt for inpetunt) ;
M 104 (marcwet for marcet), 314 (muhtctra for mulctra); 189 (mili-
twum for militum)
u for li: H 78 (heuotropemn for he&otropium)
« for I : C 58 (cawculus for ca/eulus)
u for n: H 155 (liunociue forhuncine) ; M 106 (ma/'en.s for mamens) ;
N 38 (nanus for nanus)
u for d : I 355 (inuolem for inaolem)
u for oe : M 353 (mania for inoenia)
u for phi P 175 (plastograwis for -gcaphja); S 199 (sciwi for
scyphi)
lNTKunrcTio.v. xxxix
ui for e : 41 (obiu'x for obex)
x omitted: E 406 (eorcizo for ezorcizo), 418 (epolitum for
e.rpolitum), 404 (epiabilis for ea;p-), 538 (eoleuit for exoleuit)
x for cs : E 402 (c.rtaseos for ecst-)
x for ch : P 6C2 (prcceos for ptoc/iias)
a; for s: C 746 (coa: for cos): S 270 (sexciplnm for Bemroiplom),
BxtertillB for sestertius)
x for t : M 380 (uncado for unrfio)
§59. yfori: C 97~> (cyrografinm for ohtrographam), 982 (cynno-
inoinuui for ctnn-) ; E 351 (eozynia for enuys) : X 113 (nimbus for
nimbus) ; P 28 (paralypemenon for paraltpomanon)
ij for oe (=e): C 978 (oymiteriam for coeineteriuui)
y for e : M 31 (raansyr for manser)
§ 60. ; for x : P 382 (philo;eni for philoxeni)
S 61. When we place all the above clerical errors, scribal mis-
readiugs, organic changes (fee., side by side, then ponebtU I 1' 185) and
panSnu (P 147) for Phoebus 1 , become intelligible. The first scribe
h
Wrote, no doubt by mistake, poebus, and added It above the line: poebus.
The next, misleading h for n (as in some other cases recorded above. § 50 I,
and incorporating the correction with the word, wrote ponebus, which
some other scribe or scribes altered, by the natural changes pointed out
above, into pcmibua. In other places we find genuine Latin winds
formed regularly from other genuine words, as habitat for hebetat (II 50)
1 I think it useful to poiut out that Prof. Skeat, writing, in the Academy of Feb.
9, 188 I (p. 99), on the gloss "panibus, sol", said: "It is not easy to see how panibus
can be explained by sot if ml means the sun. If phonetic laws will admit of it, we
would suggest that tol may be Rnglinh ; and, if so, a Tariant of Anglo-Saxon surl,
Icelandic lufi, Danish siutl, which actually means a kind of food. The Northern-
English word is still tool, and is duly discussed in the notes to Piert Plowman
(Early-English Text Society), p. 874."
The Corpus Glossary, however, offers four glosses for comparison, namely,
I' 117 panibus : sol) . , ,
_ .„_ , ,} mentioned above
P 48o ponebus: sol J
I 388 phebe: sol
S 189 Sol : phoebi
while the Lcidcu glossary quotes from the "Liber Kotarum"
Phoebe: sol
So that, I believe, the question is settled in favour of sol being the Latin word for
tun, and panibiu, ponebia to. corruptions for Phoebut. While 1 write this note,
Prof. Skeat informs me that he is now rather of my opinion, and that he at
present doubts if A. S. sujl is likely to appear as sul in the yth century.
xl INTRODUCTION.
and initio for media (I 60), though they are totally wrong in the
particular places where they occur.
§ 62. Though the Corpus Glossary contains many Greek words,
several of which are taken from St Jerome's Liber (or Catalogue) de
oirie ffluelribue, they arc all expressed in Latin characters, except one
which begins with A, but is found among the A glosses (see A 593
AASMU1TON), owing, no doubt, to a scribe having mistaken A for A'.
As the glossator explains this word by ratio poptUorum, it would seem
that an N has dropped out, and that the original must have had
AAfiNRHTON. The Corpus gloss seems identical with that in the
Epinal Glossary (3 C. 2G), which the editor transliterates by aebodinr
rulan. This is correct, except the i, which could not possibly be read
from the sign which follows the </, and looks like c turned round. In
fact, the so-called di, look more like eh, unless, combined with o, they
are the remains of a corrupt 12. The Corpus and the Epinal glosses
seem identical with that in the Erfurt Glossary (Xtnte Johrhin-li, r j'nr
Philologie, l-">"' Supplemented., Leipz., 1847, p. 2G2, no. 295), which,
according to Oehler, reads " Acdocroaton, ratio populorum."
A similar, perhaps the identical gloss occurs in a Leiden Glossary
(MS. No. CD of the Leiden University Library), in a chapter or col-
lection of words which is stated to have been taken from St Jerome's
Catalotjus mentioned above. It reads : " Ciutiota oni taltaon : ratio
populorum." In the transcript which I made of the Leiden Glossary in
1885, I have written a note that the List a might be read as ic. But even
with this change, there is only a faint resemblance between the Leiden
word or words, and the three readings given above. Several words,
which the Leiden Glossary states to have been taken from the Catalogue,
I have been unable to trace in that work. But many others we can
trace from the prologue down to chapter 118 (Migne's edition). Now,
" Cintiota..." is written in the Leiden glossary between the glosses
" moiioii : unius" of ch. 101, and "temoys: libros " of ch. 109, where-
fore it seems that "Cintiota..." is to lie looked for in the chapters
102 — 108. But the only words that I can find suggestive of the gloss
are Kara, twv 'E#iw, which occur in ch. 107. This agrees more with
1 In my note to the Corpus gloss (p. 17), I say that the Greek word is written
on an erasure, and that the original word evidently commenced with / which is
still visible. But Mr Jenkinson, the University Librarian, thinks that the traces
of a letter which are still visible, are those of a large A, and I now agree with
him. So that the Greek word in the Corpus MS. was probably written at first in
lioman characters, aud resembled that of the Epinal and Erfurt MSS. more than it
does now.
INTRODUCTION. xli
the Leiden MS., than with the Corpus, Spinal and Erfurt readings.
But if there is a difference, I do not know how to reconcile it. It
would almost seem aa if one of the readings were St Jerome's own word
or words, while the other might have been derived from one of his com-
mentators. Perhaps those versed in Patristic literature will be able to
solve the difficulty.
Ej 63, similar observations to those detailed above might be made
about the A. S. words; but these 1 leave to students of that language.
They are everywh ere marked by an asterisk', and I have paid as much
attention and care to them as to the Latin portion of the work, and
have had, moreover, the valuable help of Profs. Skeat and Zupitza, so
that I trust that no Latin words are marked as A. S., and no A. S.
words left unstarred. A few deserve to be mentioned here:
Int. 92 decurat, hornnaap. Prof. Zupitza, in the Academy of 1SS4,
p. 317, suggested that ■■/torn is = ui-ii (ran), and naap ndp, from nipa/n
(sank down), and decwrat a mistake for deeu/rrU*".
A 159 Alapieiosa: calpa. This is actually BO written in the Corpus
MS., and there is, as far as I know, nothing against an A. S. "calpa".
Bat I believe that here it is an error of the A. S. scribe lor the Lit.
r,'/n.i, which is found in the Epinal and Erfurt MSS., while the latter
MS. has, moreover, alapiciostts : cakms in another place. And as the
same gloss occurs in a Latin Glossary (Corpus Glossoriorum Latinorum,
(loetz, vol. IV. p. 471) in which there are no A. 8. words at all,
we may safely regard the Corpus "calpa'' as an Anglo-Saxonized form
of the Latin calua.
A 712. Apporcor : onstcuum. Before the sheet, in which this
gloss occurs, was printed off, I removed the star from before onsteuum,
on a hint given to lue, which I was not prepared to disregard, that the
word could not be A. S. But I still look upon it as an A. S. word,
1 I have strictly adhered, in the text as well as the index, to the forms employed
in the MS. to express th (p, 3 and >•) and hi (p), all the more as we see that Mr Sweet
(Oldest English Texts, p. ft) builds a theory en the preeenoe and absence of these
symbols. I admit that their use causes some difficulty, and that the compositor
is apt to confuse )• with p, and the latter with p. But in my case- the difficulty has
a very great, and I sec especially no reason why editors of A. S. texts
should abolish p if they retain the )>.
'-' One would almost feel inclined to suggest: decorat, homat (for ornat) ; see
• riorum Lat., iv. 52.
xl ii INTRODUCTION.
though perhaps corrupt; cf. A 666 and Mr Henry Sweet's Oldest
English Texts, pp. 558 b , 559".
1! 89 Sparta is marked as A. S., though it may lie the Latin
sporla.
I! l.'iG perna is starred, though it may be the Latin v, run.
C 250 and (J 256 I do not understand, in spite of all my endea-
vours to make them out. In the llarlcian .MS. 3376 (10th eent.) I
found Gatacrinas glossed by hypban, and caluiale without any ex-
planation.
C 882 Cripta : ascussuni. I dealt with the latter word, as with
onsteuwm mentioned above. Hut 1 now prefer to regard it as A. S.,
perhaps some form of a-scunian. The Erfurt MS. has areas-
sum.
A 483 (ehalles); F 312 (lose); G 25 (pea); M 155 (meadrobordan);
91 (grestu); P 111 (osperi, or os perl), P 5G2, 871 (fahame), 572
(seuuin) I do not understand.
I 25 oxstaelde. Prof. Zupilza suggests oa-staelde.
M 121 malas: gebsias. The latter word as pointed out to me by
Prof. Zupitza, just before this preface went to press, must be the Latin
geusiae, (pioted by Du Cange (sub voce) from Marcellus, Liber de medico-
mi i/iis (cap. xii, j>. 93, in the Basle edition of 153G, or col. 295 in the
Stephanus ed. of 15G7): "Afl'ectae maxillae ad sedandum dolorem
dentium et gingivarum et geusiarum adhibentur". The word is not
found in any Latin Dictionary, not even in Dc Vit's edition of
Forcellini's Lexicon, though he says that he had used the Lasle edition
of L536.
P 27 Parabsides: gauutan. We find iu the "Glossarium vetua",
published in Mai's Classicorum Auetorum toni. vi, in which no A. S.
words occur, "parapsis, gdbata uel catinum" (p. 538), and again (p. 539)
"pisi, gavata vel patina". This Glossary has just been republished in
Goetz' Corpus tUossariorum who, at the first gloss, says (Vol. IV p. 13G)
that a second hand has corrected gubata into gauata. The second gloss
he prints "pisi gauatka uel patina", adding that two other codices have
yabata.
The Latin gdbata (on the etymology of which see Forcellini's Lexicon
and Isid. Etym. 20. 1. 11) has been used by Martial, Eunodius,
Anthinius, Venantius. Diez (Grammalik, 3rd ed., i 17) refers to Span.
gdbata, newpr. gaoudct, Fr. jatte, Ital. gavetta. Graff (Althochdeutscher
Sprachschate, iv. 12G) quotes gebita, gebida, gebitta, gebeta, yebiza, gepiza,
gerbita, ami in an A. S. glossary, of the 10th or 11th century, published
in Wulcker'a Vocabularies, we find, in coL 280, among words belonging
INTKODUCTtON. xllll
to the table: "parabsides, gabote". So that the word seems to have
been adopted by various languages.
I 263 Tragoedia : belli caiitio. If any word in the glossary looks
like genuine A. S., it is bebli. Thomas Wright inserted it in the second
vol. of his Vocabularies, p. 122. Prof. Zupitza had marked it as such
in his transcript, and it has, consequently, found a place in Prof.
Wiilcker's Vocabularies, and been starred in the present work. But,
while indexing the A. S. words, further research brought me, I believe,
on the right track, and bebbi seems to be nothing but a corrupt Latin
word. On leaf 31™ of the Leiden M.S. (Voss. (ill) the first gloss quoted
"de Eusebio" runs: "Tragoedia . bellica cantica . uel fabulatio . uel hir-
cania: Trago Sirens." This is identical with the Epina] gloss 2G. E. IS
"tragoedia: belli cantia uel fabulatio" and Erfurt: "Tragoedia belli
cantica uel fabulatio."
T 321 tubolo : fala. Tlie Epina] Glossary has (27. A. 11) tabula :
fala ; the Erfurt Glossary (Neue JaJMrbucherJurPMlologie, 13 ur Supple-
mentbd., 18 17, p. 382, no. 90) tabulo : fala. Thomas Wright, excerpting
i he ( lorpus < rlossary, did not insert this gloss in his Vocabularies, so that
he seems to have thought that fala was not A. S. But we find it in
the second edition of his work by Prof. Wiilcker, and, though I know
the Latin fala or phala, yet I have marked the word as A. S., for various
reasons. The gloss is quoted, and fala described as A. S., in Diefenbach's
Glossarinm (under the word tabula), not only from the Erfurt Glossary,
quoted above, but also from articles in Anzeiger fur die Kunde des
deutschen Mittelalters, Vols, vn, p. 132 sqq., vm, 233 sqq., Mone's
Quellen, I 310 sqq., 329 sqq., which I have not here at my disposal.
The word fala is also quoted in Leo's Angelaachsieches Olossar, 524,
50, from the Qlossae Mettenses {=Anzeiger, vn 132). It there means
tabula. The gloss appears once more in Diefenbach's Glossariwn, under
the woid and ltd, as : "tubolofola : andedabrondra." But this is a
mixture of two glosses, which Diefenbaoh quotes from Bethmann's
article in Zeitsclvrifl fur Deutsche* Altertum, vol. \, p. l'J7, and which
the latter inaccurately copied from the Leiden Ms., Voss. G9, where we
read "tubolo, fala." In the latter MS., in which the glosses are for the
most part still arranged under the authors whence they are derived, (his
particular gloss appears, unfortunately, in a chapter containing mixed
glosses from various authors, so that we cai I follow the word to its
source with any certainty. But as the Leiden MS. is tolerably accurate
in many respects, I believe that tubolo, not /,//,///(/, is the light reading,
all the more as the latter, being such a well-known word, would no
have become corrupted. The identical no doubt, again in a
\liv [NTBODTJCTION.
MS. of the LOtb or I lth century (Brit, Bins., Cotton, Cleop. A m,
p. 7(i aqq.) published in Wttlcker's Vocabula/riea, where on col. 279, the
lotli gloss is "tubulo : fealo." Tliis interpretation would mean either
fallow or many.
§ 64. As in the course of my work I have been able to
trace a good many of the Latin glosses to their sources, and Profs.
Mayor and Skeat have pointed out to me the origin of several others,
it would not, with the help of the various glossaries and treatises on
glosses published during this century, be difficult to draw up a list of
Such glosses as we have identified. But the list would be still in-
complete, and it would moreover, in my opinion, be better to defer
sueh a work, for which I have already made elaborate preparations,
till the glossaries related to the present one, like those of Epiual,
Erfurt and Leiden, are accessible to students of this branch of
literature in trustworthy editions'. Of the Leiden glossary, in which
the glosses are, to a great extent, still arranged under their respective
sources, and which, therefore makes the identification of a good many
glosses comparatively easy, I made a transcript in 1885, but its hand-
writing is so puzzling in many places, that I could not think of publish-
ing it without making a fresh collation of the MS. There are, more-
over, various other glossaries in the Libraries of Cambridge (tor in-
stance: MS. O. 5. 4 of the Library of Trinity College), Oxford, and the
British Museum, which deserve to be published, not only on account of
their great importance for the study of Latin, but of English. .Nothing
could be more desirable than the publication of some of them on the
plan of such great works as that of Stcinmeyer and Sievers (Die
althochdeutschen Glossen), which is a real monument of labour and
research, and the Corpus Glossatorum Lalinorum, now in course of
publication at Leipzig by Er Geo. Goetz. I only express the hope
that complete and exhaustive indices, not only to the lemmata, but
also to the interpretations, will accompany all works of this kind, as
without them the use of glossaries, which are not arranged strictly
alphabetically, is extremely laborious, and causes a waste of time,
which I had very often reason to deplore greatly.
§ 65. The two indices, which follow after the Glossary, arc meant
1 I also defer till some future work a discussion as to the relation of the Corpus
Glossary to those of Epinal, Erfurt, Leiden and others, as such a discussion can
only be of use when the whole of the evidence is before us.
INTRODUCTION. xlv
to be exhaustive. In the Latin index every word contained in the
Glossary is inserted in its proper place in the alphabet) in exactly the
same form as it appears in the text; bat the wrong division of words
has not been adhered to.
In the A. S. index I have attempted to analyse the compounds,
though I am well aware that in so doing I may have made errors 1 ,
and appear here and there as deciding questions which philologists are
not vet agreed upon. For instance: athed, aSSexe 1 have ventured to
treat as composed of «-, and thed, Vexe, and eeUma, ecUmehti as com-
posed of 9- and cilma, cilmehti, and hence these words will lie found
again under thed, fiexe, cUma, cilmehti. All this may some day be
found to be wrong ; but, in the meantime, I trust that no inconvenience
will arise from my treatment, which 1 have found to be convenient in
other respects.
S G6. The Corpus Glossary appears now for the first time entire.
Three attempts have already been made to publish its Latin-Anglo-
Saxon glosses: (1) in 1873, by Thomas "Wright, in the second volume
,,!' Vocabularies, p. 98 sqq. ; (2) in 1884, by Prof. Wulcker, in his
second edition of Thomas Wright's Vocabularies; (3) in 1885, by
Mr Henry Sweet, in his Oldest English Texts. But each of these
editions either omits here and there A. S. glosses, or inserts glosses
which are not A. S. at all, so that one never knows what there is
exactly in the MS. Tn the present work each gloss appears, so to
speak, in its context. The two parts of the Glossary together contain
8712 glosses, counting the repetition of glosses A 307 — 348, and
reckoning gloss 223, on page 6, and E 282 as two each, an 1 1 86 and
Sfi as one. The Index of the Latin words contains 21,033 entries, and
that of the Anglo-Saxon words .'5292 ; but in the latter Index most of
the words are entered twice, some even three or four times.
1 hope thai the great care and trouble 1 which I have devoted to the
work may have succeeded in making it free from Berious blemishes. 1
t . .« »k it in hand in 1884, when T was told by members of the ('and. ridge
Hoard of Mediaeval and Modern Languages that there was a prospect of
Mediaeval Latin and Palaeography being included in their sell. 'me. I
do not know whether there is still such a prospect. But during the
1 I had divided tort-cripel (gloss A 706), according to Mr Sweet's definition
of the word on p, 674» ot his Oldtit English Texts. Bnl Prof. Znpitza explained
to me, just in time, that the compound is " eor-icripel ; tor- for tar-, from tare,
Engl, car; and teripel, a dcriv. from lerepan". Heme this won! is the exact
aounterparl of the 1 at. auriscalpium, and means an ear pick. Mr Bwei I
•■ pcu ..lytic " ot it.
xlvi INTKflMVTION.
years 1885 to 1889, while other work prevented me from devoting the
necessary time and attention to the Corpus Glossary, the study and
publication of Mediaeval Nat in texts and glossaries have proceeded
apace ill Germany and at Oxford, and 1 hope that the present work
may lie of some use to those who take an interest in such studies.
S 67. I have already said above that Prof. Mayor and Prof. Skeat
have pointed out to me the origin of several of the glosses. But
in kindly going minutely over all the proof-sheets, they have also
noticed many of the scribal errors and organic changes found in the
glosses. The plan adopted for the publication of the glossary did not
allow me to correct the glosses, or to insert Prof. Mayor's acute emenda-
tions of various corrupt glosses. But his corrections were often very
useful to me in drawing up the tables of organic changes printed above
in §§ 17 — GO, while Prof. Skeat's interpretations of some of the A.-S.
words helped me in making the Anglo-Saxon index. My relations to Prof.
Zupitza, with respect to the text, are recorded above in §§ 2 and 3, and
I add here my best thanks to him for several very valuable observations
on, and corrections of, words in the A. S. index. I also discharge an
agreeable duty in thanking the Rev. Dr Atkinson, Master of Clare
College, for his kind interest in the work, which induced him to
recommend its publication to the .Syndics of the Pitt Press '• tin'
Rev. S. S. Lewis, the Librarian of Corpus Christ] College, for
having afforded me at all times the most easy and unrestricted access
to tlie MS. ; Dr Henry Jackson, Fellow of Trinity College, for various
useful observations, and the Syndics of the Press for their liberality
in defraying the expenses of the publication.
Cambridge, 28 April, 1800.
DJTBODTJCTTON. xlvii
List* qfvnrks eotuutied by »"■. or containing mob rial
for the stint;/ of Glossaries.
Loewe (Gust.) Prodroiuus corporis Glossariorum Latinorum. Lipaiae,
187G. 8°.
The Latin Heptateuch, published piecemeal in 15G0, 1733 and 1852
— 88, critically reviewed by John E. B. Mayor. London, 1889. 8°.
N.I'.. This is not a work on glossaries, but it deals largely, most
acutely, and systematically with corruptions in Latin texts, and
late Latin, and is therefore indispensable to students of glossaries.
Glossariuni Latinum Bibliothecae Parisinae Antiquissimum Saec.
ix., edidit <;. F. Hildebrand. Goettingae, 1854. 8°.
Anglo-Saxon and Old English Vocabularies, [edited] by Thomas
Wright. Second edition..., by R P. Wulcker. London, 1884. :
Die althochdentschen Glossen, gesammelt and bearbeitet von El.
Steiunieyer und Ed. Sievers", 2 vols. Berlin, 1879 — 1882. 8°.
Corpus Glossariorum Latinorum a Gustavo Loewe incohatum,
auspidis Societatis Litterarum Etegiae Saxonicae composuit, recensuit,
edidit Geo. Goetz ; Voll. 2 and 4. Lipsiae, 1888, 1889. 8°.
Alphita. A Medico-Botanical Glossary,firom the Bodleian MS. Selden
B. 3."), edited by J. L. G. Mowat. Oxford, Clarendon Press. 1887. 4°.
Sin. .ie una Bartholomew A Glossary from a 11th century MS. in
the Library of Pembroke College, Oxford, edited by J. L. G. Mowat.
Oxford, Clarendon Press. 1882. 4°.
Glossae nominum, edidit Gust. Loewe. Accedunt eiosdem Opuscula
Glossographica, collecta a Georgio Goetz. lipsiae, 1884. 8°.
Glossae nominum, in Imj;,-. led. Monast., ed. Ferd. Deycks, 1854, 5.
Glossae Placidi Grammatici, in Chissicorum Auctorum e Vaticanis
Codicibus editorum, curante Angelo Maio, torn. m. (Romae, 1831),
p. 127 sqq.
Glossariuni vetus, ibidem, torn, vi, ]>. 501 sqq.
Placidi Glossae Talde auctae el emendatae, ibidem, p. ">".i sqq.
[Reprinted by It. Klotz in the 2nd Bupplementbd. (is:::'.) of the
Jahrbiicher fttor PhUologii .}
Excerpt a ex GloBsario vetere, ibidem, p. 576 sqq.
Glossae antiquae, ibidem, torn, vn, p. 550 Bqq.
Thesaurus novus Latinitatis, ibidem, torn, mi, p. 1 Bqq.
1 This T.ist is as will be seen, incomplete. It does not, for instance, mention
such works as those of Du Cange and Dicfenbach, which are generally known.
Nor does it refer to the collections of Isiilorns (Etymoloeiac), Tapias, Osbern of
Gloucester, Ugutio, Joannes de Janoa, Brito, Matthaeus Nilvatieus the "Liber
glossarum ', the " Vocabularii ex quo", Ac. Ac., as information about them may
be found in Loewe's Prodromiu, and Glo*»ae nominum.
xlvm OrrRODTTCTION.
Glossarium, in turn, vi (p. 159 Hqq.) of Forcellini's Totius Latini-
tatis Lexicon, ed. De-Yit.
N.B. See also the List of glosses and Glossaries used in the
compilation of the Lexicon, in the first volume, p. ccxli\ sq.
Caroli Labbsei Glossaria, Graeco-Latiua et Latino-Graeca. Londini,
1816— 182G. Fol.
Old German Glosses, from a Bodleian MS. (Anet. F. 1. 4G), by
F. Madan, in Journal of Philology, voL x, p. !)2 sqq.
Luctatii Placidi Gtammatici Glossae, recensuit et illustravit A.
Deuerling. Lipsiae, 15. G. Teubner, 1875.
Ochler's edition of Erfurt Glossaries (in Ncue Jahrliiicher fur
Philologie, 13"' Supplementbd. for 1847).
Ononiastica Sacra, Paulus de Lagarde edidit, Gottingae, 1870. 8".
Isidorus. Liber glossarum, usually ascribed to Isidorus (in Migne's
Patrologia Latina, vol. 83, p. 1331 sqq.).
S. Melitonis Clavis, in Spicilegium Solesmense, ed. J. B. Pitra,
vol. III.
Collectio Salernitana, ed. Salvatoi'e de Renzi, 3 voll. 8" Napoli,
1852. (A Glossary in the 3rd vol.).
Nettleship (Henry). Contributions to Latin Lexicography. 8°.
Oxford, 1889.
Hagen (Herm.), De Placidi glossis. 1879. 4°.
Hagen (Herm.), Gradus ad criticen, Leipzig, 1870. 8".
Berger (Sain.), De glossariis et compendiis exegeticis. Lipsiae,
1879. 8°.
Goelzer (Henri). Etude Lexieographiejue et grammatical de la
Latinite de Saint Jerome. Paris, 1884. 8".
Bonnet (Max). Le Latin de Gregoire de Tours. Paris, 1890. 8°.
Archiv fiir Lateinische Lexikographie und Grammatik, ed. Ed.
Wolfflin, Leipzig, 1884 etc. 8°.
Altromanische Glossare, von Friedr. Dicz. Bonn, 18G5. 8°. Also
translated into French, by Alfred Bauer. Paris, 1870. S n .
The St Gallen Glossary, ed. by Minton Warren. Cambridge (Massa-
chusetts), 1885. 8°.
Catholicon Anglicum, an English-Latin Wordbook, dated 1483,
edited by S. J. H. Herrtage. London, 1881. 8°.
Mauipulus Vocabulorum. A Dictionary of English and Latin
words, ed. by H. P.. Wheatley. [London] 18G7. 4°.
Proinptorium Parvulorum sive Clericormn, ed. Alb. Way, 3 pts.
London, 1843 — 1865. I".
See also various glosses published in articles in Zeitschrift fii/r
Deutscht 8 All' /ilium.
in nomine
Agius.Mons fortitudinis Agios agnus stmchts inmaculatus.
Bartholomeus . filitis suspendentis Spina, hi tine id est uia lata *hra;de
'haligast Achanthos . grece Amii losa
aquas Sancfus spiritttB id ««( * |>iatel noraen serpeutis
concrepare Cardela Dipsa
Ibi
Diglhictio xi gradus i. retrorgus 1 .
elucidacto quarumdam parciuw euro a.
libor sancti augustini Ca.ntuariensis
S 3 144
The above is all that is -written on the recto of the first leaf of
the MS. But it has not all been written at one and the same time, or by
one scribe. (1) The line at the top; the words in the left-hand column
from Agius to aquas, and the first line in the right-hand column, are
in the handwriting of the 8th century A. S. scribe, who has written the
whole Glossary that follows hereafter. This portion is perhaps a trace
of a first attempt to arrange scattered glosses in a more or less alphabetical
order, and which seems to have been abandoned for the better one
commenced on leaf 2. (2) A first addition to the original writing was
made in the right-hand column by an A. S. scribe of the 9th or 10th
century, who, imitating the original writing of the MS., has added
the line containing the words Achanthos to losa (of which latter word
the 8 has been partly erased). (3) The remaining words in this column
have been added, in small Caroline minuscules, by an A. S. scribe of the
10th or 11th century. Ibi is probably nothing but some Bcribbling of this
scribe. (4) A further addition has been made, in the left-hand column,
1 The reading of the MS. is reti/.< ; but I do not know the meaning of such a word.
Prof. Skcat suggests rettWKu, id est : behind, at the back of the shelf.
C. O. 1
;ifter aquas, but in the same line, by an A. B. hand of the lltli or 12th
century, who has written S«ia7»s spiYi7»s, and haligast over these two
words. (5) The word concrepare, in the left-hand column, has been
added by an A. S. scribe of the 12th century, in Caroline minuscules.
(G) Lower down, in the centre of the leaf, is written, in a hand of the
1 3th century, the pressmark of the St. Augustine's Library, with the
title of the MS. : Distinctio ifcc. (7) Underneath this pressmark follow
some letters or words (here represented by dots), probably written in the
13th century, but now for the most part erased, though, on the left hand
side, we may still discern abcdefgh. (8) Further down we find the old
pressmark (S. 3), by which the MS. is designated in 1722 in Will. Stanley's
Catalogue of the books bequeathed by Archbishop Parker to the Library
of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, p. 55; and still earlier in 1705 in
Humphr. Wanleii Librorum Vett. Septentr. qui in Anglia BibUothecis
extant, ... Catalogus (Antiquae Literature Septentr, Liber alter, p. 115 b.)
Fol. Oxon. And by this pressmark it was very likely indicated in the
List of Books bequeathed by the Archbishop to Corpus Christi College.
But this List, which is mentioned in the Deed of the bequest (still pre-
served in Corpus College), cannot now be found. (9) By the side of the
old pressmark is written the new one (144), by which the MS. is designated
in 1777 in Nasmith's Catalogue of the same collection, and which it still
bears.
Fol. \k Here an A. S. hand of the 12th century has scribbled
i hppdunf p p s i s d dumb
quconfidunt in dno s
(Foi. 2") Interp;Y/?tatio nominum
ebraicorum et grecoruw.
Xi-^onai . adoneus . dominus.
Angelas . nuntius.
Archangelus . sumraus nuntius.
Adam . omusium . terrenus.
s Abel . luctus miserabilis.
Araiincuiii . amarum.
Abram . pater excelsus.
Ahrahatn . pater multarum 1
gentiuw'.
Avigustus . sollemnis.
10 Aegyptus . tribulatio.
Agius . Mncfua
Afertice ablatiuus.
Aaron . nions fortitudinis.
Abdias . senius domini
15 Ambacuc . amplexans.
Aggeus . sollemnis*.
Andreas . uirilis.
Agius . petit.
Alleluia . laudate dominion.
20 Apostolus . misus.
Apocalipsin . reuelatio.
Amen . uere.
Arsis . eleuatio.
Abdo . seruus eius.
35 Achialon . uiuens deo.
Agar . aduena.
Aser . beatus.
Asa . tollens.
Amalech . populus lambens.
30 Athoniel . responsin di i.
AotL . glnriosus.
Al'isalon . pater pacis.
Abba . pater
Adaida . * flood.
35 (2* b ) Abia . pater Aominua.
Amasias . populum tollens.
Azarias . auxilium dei.
Achaz . adherens 3
Amnion . fidelis.
40 Achab . frater patris.
Jjartholomeus . filius 4 . i
pendentis aquas.
Bruchus . locusta.
Belfegor . simulacra.
Bethlem . damns pania
4 5 Beniamin . filius dezterae.
Bare . fulgurans\
Baasa . pinguido.
Bariona . filius oolnmbae,
Baria . breuis.
50 Bucolicon . pastorale cannon.
1 MS. joins the two words.
1 After this word is scribbled a b d f g i, by the same scribe who has scribbled
the letters on Fol. l b .
' MS. adhendens, and r written above the line, between tha « anil <(.
4 Inserted above the line with marks of reference •/
6 MS. fulgurans, and written above the second a.
1—2
1XTERHUETATIO NOMINUM. B— E
Itraehicatalccticus . ul>i <lni- mi-
nus s?<//t.
P>resith . genesis.
Babylon . confusio.
V_yherubin . multitudo scientie,.
55 Cain . possossio.
Caldei . quasi demonia
Caluarie locus. *cualmstou.
Cham . callidus.
Cas . leo'.
60 Canon . regula
Clerious . sors del
Cataouminus . instructus.
Cephas . petrus.
(2 b °) Cedar . tenebrae.
65 Cananeus . possidens.
Capoth . doxa gloria
Cataelismum . diluuium*.
Codex . liber.
Coliferte . *ge]>ofta.
70 Clauis . *helma.
Crepidinew . * neojiouard 3 .
Cletice . uocatiuus.
Chronus . tempus.
Catalecticus . ubi in pede uer-
sus . una syWaba deest 4 .
75 Cataloetus . ubi uersus legitime
fine concluditur.
Cola membrum.
Comma incisum.
Commata ipsae incisiones pedum.
80 Dauihil . indicium dei.
1 liahulus . criminator.
Diaoonna . minister
Di-uteronomium . sceumla h-x.
Dan . iudicium.
85 Deborra*. loquax.
I talila . paupercula.
Diapsalma . sermonum rupta
continuatio.
Doleus . * byden.
Dasile . * boor
90 Disticon. duorum uersum.
Dotice . datiuus.
Decurat *hornnaap.
1 tasia . hispidum
Diastile . separatio
95 Digammos . duplex littera
Dimetron . duorum pedum
)Ei
D
auid . desiderabilis d<>i.
(2 bb )JJjufrates.frugifer
Eua calamitas.
Enoch . dedicatio.
00 Euaeum . ferrum pessimum.
Ebrei . translators.
Edom . rufus terrenus.
Eliezer . auxiliu?» dei.
Esau . rufeus.
05 Eli . deus meus.
Eliachim . resurrectio domini.
Elia . domhri dei
Eliseus . domini mei salus.
Esaias . salus domini.
10 Ephoth . uestimento 1 ' saeerdo".
Episcopus . superspector.
1 The interpretation is wanting here. Hieronymus (Liber de nominibus Hebraicis,
de Zacharia) has: Chaseleu, spes ejus ; Eucherius (Hebraeorum nominum interpretatio)
lias : Casleu, in Zacharia propheta, Nouember, qui est norms.
2 Written after gloss 69, with marks of reference •/• to. and by the side of,
cataelismum. 3 MS. has accent over the u.
4 MS. de est, so written on account of a hole in the vellum made by the erasure of a
word for which deest was substituted ; of the original word no trace has remained ;
only two dots and a mark sometimes found elsewhere by the side of other words are
still visible.
5 MS. Debora, and second )• above the line.
6 MS. uestimentu, with point below <i and above it.
" MS. Bacerdo, with horizontal stroke above o, for taeerdotit, or taeerdotali.
IXTERPRAETATIO NOMINTM. E — I
Elizabeth . dei mai satoxitaa
Ecclesia . euocatio.
Effraim . frugifer.
115 Exodus . exitus.
Ezechiliel . fortitudo dei.
Euangeliuru . bona adnuntiatio
Eucharitia . gratia.
Eliut . dews mens iste.
no Emails . nomen castel.
Ephiphania . aparatio.
Elam . saeculi.
Ephithonte . epistola.
Euillan . usuni ignis,
us Edulion . paucorum uei'sum.
Ethiantike . accussatiuos.
Exametron . serarium 1 .
Eptimemeren . sylla&rc remaneiM
post in. pedes.
Eucharitia . sacriticiuiu.
130 (3") JO arao dissipator.
Faimhrl Eaciea dei
Facias aperiena
Feta aperL
Parizaei . diuisi.
135 Ferula * brood.
Fundus *bodau.
Foratoriuw. *buiris.
VjTfibrihel fortitudo del
( rotholia . t. 'lupus domsni.
140 Gedeon . tcmtatio.
Galilaei . uolubilis.
Gemellus . *getuin.
< lenioe . genitiuua
Gal temtatio.
145 Gehenna ualles gratuita . qui-
dam aeetiroant apellatam banc
uallem gehennon quae est
iuxta inuruin hienualem.
Oacila *snithstreo.
Glebulum *hrider.
JLXierusalem . uisio pacis.
Efieremeaa excelaua domini.
Holocaustum sacriticiuiu.
Heroicometron uirorum carmen.
Hcl theus dl US. .
mli
<:?- b )_Lafeth. latitudo.
lair iiduminans.
15s Ipochrita . simulator
Iinnum . carmen domini.
Isaac . risus.
Iacob . supplantator
Iuda . glorificana
160 Iaachar mercia est.
[oseph . saluator
lob . dolena
Ismalifl" . audltio dei.
Israhcl . uir uidens dl "in.
■65 Iesue . saluator
Iohannes . gratia dei.
Iesus . saluator
Iepte . aperiena
Isai . insidae.
■70 Iuditli . laudans.
Ionatha . columbae donvm'
[osaphath . domiai indicium.
Ioram . <iui* est exceJsna
Ioa.s . Bperana
175 Iatha . rolmstus.
[oaiaa . domini salua
[oachaa . rolmstus.
[oachim . coina est praeparatio.
[echonias . prw paratio do.
[i 1 oboam . deindicans populum.
Iambri psalmna
leu ipse "■ 1 est.
[oel incipiente deo.
I a columba.
185 Inngula . *geocboga.
1 So in MS. for senarium. - MS. [amael, aud h above the line, between a and e.
' MS. donom. with r above the second o.
* MS. has dni. with stroke over 11, after qui; but the three Utter- :ire marked for
erasure.
INTKKPHAKTATIO NOMINUM. K-
iKyi-i
(3'") f \ vriclcison . domiae mi-
serere nobis.
I j oth . declinans.
Lallan . candidus.
Lucas . ipse consurgens.
190 Lazarus . ailiutus.
Lacertor brachia,
Lacisca . catula ex lupa at cane
nnscit.
Lia . laboriosa.
Leui appositus.
195 Leuita diaconus.
Ledo *nepflod.
Lancola *cellae.
Libitorium *saa.
Lignarium :: uuidubinde.
200 i.VJLicliat'1 qui sicut deus.
Moses atsumsio.
Matasalem mortuus.
MaJachias angelus meus.
Maria inluminatrix.
zo 5 Matheus donatus.
Marcus excelsus.
Mandragora pomum.
Margor aestis.
Melchizedech . rex iustus.
210 Manasse . oblitus.
Manasses obliuiosus.
Manachem . cousulans.
Micha quis est iste.
(3 bb ) Mesias . Christua.
215 Mantega *taeg.
Malina *fylled flood.
Monesticon . nnius uersus.
Monometron uersus unius pedis.
Mec media distinctio.
220 Mappa *eneoribt.
Maculosus *specf'aag.
Merita *minte.
Matheus . donatus idem . apel-
latus est leui . libbeOB 1 . corcu-
culns . id est a corde id est
taddcus . ipse est . et iudas .
iacobi.
N
i. 1 oe . requies.
225 Natzareus . sr(/, ( 7/»s.
Neptalim conuersantis.
Noue latratus.
Natissa betli anima.
Nauum" gerruen 2 . .
230 Nablium*. psalterium.
0,
eb longitude.
Ocha/.ias . adproehendeos donw-
num
Ozias . fortitudo domini.
.55 Ombri . crispans meus.
Ose . saluator.
Oxia . acuta.
Onomastice . genitiuus.
P
I etrus . agnoscens.
240 Paulus . mirabilis.
Philippus*. 6s s lampadis.
(4"") Pontius . declinans . consi-
lium.
Pilatus. 6s s malleatoris.
Pasclia domini . transitus.
245 Pliasa . pascha.
Pentecostes . quinquagesimus.
Parasceuen . praqiaratio cibi.
Pa]>a . admirabilis.
Platns . latitudo.
250 Praesbytcr sacerdos.
Pontifex episcopus.
Pitlionissa . s\>iritus inferni
Pentimemeren . sylluAa renio-
nens post . 11 . pedes.
1 libbcus — iacobi, is a separate gloss.
2 This gloss is not novum and A. S. gerinen as read and explained by Mr Henry
Sweet {Oldest English Texts, pp. 35 and 505). It is found in S. Jerome's Liber de
tuminibut Hebraicis. ■ MS. nambliuni, with point below first m.
4 MS. phippus, and li written above i. 5 MS. has an accent over 0,
IXTEKl'li.YETATIO NOMl.Nl/M. P — T
Peta . uates.
255 Poeticus . liber.
Poema . unius libri opus.
Poessis . opus ruultorum libro-
ruin.
Prosodia . aceentus '.
Pistomine . circurufexus.
260 Psili . purum.
Pos . pes.
Pentametrou . u . peduum.
Periodos . clausula . vA tota sen-
tentia est.
Ra
japhael . medicina dei.
265 Roboaru . latitude populi.
Raguel . pastor dei.
Rabbi . magister
Rebecca . patientia.
Rahel . ouis dei.
370 Ruben . Oldens tilius.
Rucba . sipiritus.
Racha inanis.
(4r* b ) Rastrum . *raece.
Ritbmus . uunierus.
275 Rouiani sublimis.
Roma . uirtus.
(k^eraphin . ardens.
Barrai . princeps mea.
Sacello . in douio idoli.
280 Sarra . princeps.
Samuel . nonien eius deus.
Sabaoth . omnipotens.
Salomon . paciticus.
Saulus . temtatio.
man . aduersarius".
Scynifes . colum due acnlt'
Symbulus . conlatio.
Sinodus . congregatio.
Symeon . exauditio.
290 Sent . nominatus
Samson . sol eoruui
Simon . pone merarem.
Sofibnias . abscondens earn
Stefanus . coronatus.
295 Sedecias . iustus domini. .
Sella . petitio.
Saducei . iustificati.
Sicini . *ac dus*.
Silue . apostolus.
Sinagoga ecclesia.
Salamon ecclesiastes . conscio-
nator et idida omnia unum
aunt et est dilectus domini
(■lr b ") Semigar nomeu adueniens
Sion . specula
Sinai . mensura
305 Samaritiini . custodes
Scarioth . uicus memoria mortis.
Scisca *eoforbrote.
Snblatorium . *bli>estbaelg
Sillogismo inebitabile.
jio _|_ hronus . sedes .
Thomas . abisspa
Thola . uermiculus.
Tyrus . angustia.
Thesis . positura.
3I 5 Tonus 6 . aceentus.
Trissisma . crassitude.
Trimetron . tritun pedeum.
Tetrametron . . mi . peduum.
Tritus' trocheus . sy]/«//« \iosl
. uii . pedes reiunitens.
320 Terte bocolicon . syllaba \>ost u .
pedes remanent.
Telia . ilistintio.
Trilex . *drili.
Tie ■rat . lex.
Triplnm . testimonium.
325 Tantalus . *aelbitu.
1 MS. acccntes, with i>oint below second t and 11 above it
J MS. adueisarius, but first 1 altered to r.
• MS. acult with horizontal stroke over f. Eucherius has : Oiniphee, eiilicuui genua
est aculeis permolestum. * MS. joins these two words.
MS. sedes, with i above the second e. 8 Onus on an erasure.
7 One letter erased between 1 and I.
8
INTKIU'KAETATIO NOMINUM. U — Z
\_) el gemitus.
TJa . *eupa.
Uertelium ' . *uenia
TJonier *scaer.
330 Uribel ignis dei.
Y<
aqua
Tpudiastole . subseparatio
(4 bb ) Ypercatalecticus . ubi sub
legitimoa . pedes syWaba cres-
cit.
Yposticen subdistinctio".
335 ^iabaliotli exercituum.
Zabulon liabitaculuni fortis.
Zebedeus . dotatus.
Zacharia . memor domini.
Zacheus . iusti6catus.
_; 4 o Zezania lolium.
Zezabel Huens . sanjniinem.
' MS. uertelum, with i above, between / and it.
2 MS. subdistintio, with c above, between n and (.
(Foi. 5") Inciptf . glosa secundum ordinem
elimentorKw alphabeti .
r\ bmmiculum . adiutorium
Abelena. *haeselhnutu.
Abiecit . proiecit.
Ahsida . sacrarium.
5 Abies . * etspe.
Ab ineunte wtatc infantia
Abimelech . patris ruei regnuin.
Abegelata inuiolata.
Absinthium . * perruod.
10 Abra ancella
Abdicauit. negauit «el*discerede '
Abortus . *niisbyrd.
Abiles . abtabiles.
Abolenda delenda
15 Ablata . *binumine.
Abdensis . abscondens.
Abstemus abstinens
Abaso . innma domus.
Abrepticius . furiosus.
*> Abrizium . spendor auri
Abacta . inuiolata.
Abegato . uenenato.
Aberuncat abstirpat.
Abnepaa . qui natus est de pro-
nepote.
35 Abauus . id est aui . amis . nam
gradus ipsi sic Bunt . pater .
auus . pro . aims . abauus .
atauus . triauus . quasi tertius
auus.
Abrogate deleta.
Abigit ininat.
Abristit longe.
Abrisit . lon«e est et sit.
30 Abactus . ab actu remotus.
Abaro . infirma domus.
Abdicit inclusit
Abigelus qui tollit seruuni aut
pecus alienum.
Abcesit uocat
35 Abstenus sobrius.
Abolere . neglegenter agere ue\
obliuisoi.
Abdicare repel lere ue\ refutare
Absoluta . libera.
Aliunde . *genycthlice.
40 (5 ab ) Abacta inuolata Mel exclusa.
Abspernit conterunit.
Abtauit . cunparauit
Absistere discedere
Absordium dissiruilern . dissorum.
45 Abiget *pereth.
Ab euro *eastansudan.
Ad euronothu)» *eastsutb.
Abena arundo agrestis.
Abitote abite.
50 Abusitatus . minus instructus in
scientia.
Abdicat . reftitat i ' exharedat uel
abieecit ue\ alienat.
Abduxit negauit.
Abraea ablata 3
Abdit abscondit
55 Abdecet . mm decet
Absonus homo siue souo.
Abiudices negas.
Abteinus adinngemua
Abstans distans.
60 Abigiata inuolata.
1 The final de are added above the line. For biscerede, as in the Epinal and Erfurt
glossaries? " MS. rcfutati. but the i probably means i</ <■»», as elsewhere.
* Added above the line by corrector.
10
QLOSA. A. 61 — A 134
Abscdas aedilicii latiores couacu-
las.
Abides turba. .
Abrogat durogat.
Abtet uos impleat uos.
65 Abolita sopita.
Ab latere est longe,
Absistit desistit
Abdus ab hacrore.
Abiurat negat.
70 Ab adipe . quae fortes fuert im-
molate.
Abiece apelle.
Abmiit abnegat non consentit'.
Abditum reconditum . abscondi-
tum
Abstrusum rcmotum latcns abs-
consum.
75 Abtauit conparauit adquisiuit
Absurdus rusticus indignus.
Abiuratio negatio.
Absit . longe sit uel distat
Abstrusa absoondita.
80 Abegit expulit remouit.
Abegunt a se expellunt
Abest absens erat.
Aboleta distructa
Abolitio . gestorum dilectio.
85 Abolet toilet . a memoria aufert.
(5 ba ) Abutitur recussat.
Abditis . *gehyddu/«.
Abdedit inclusit occultauit.
Ab affrico . *sudanpestan.
90 Aboleri . deleri uel tollere.
Aboleri adduceri . uel a memoria
moueri.
Ab borea . *eastannor]'an.
Abiles . apertum
Aborsus . ab eo quod est ordior
95 Absorduum . indignum.
A
ctionator" qui de pretio con-
teudit.
Acerra . area" turifl*.
Accitus . euocatus.
Acbaz uirtus.
:oo Acer, uehemeus.
Acie turba.
Aconito . * Jiungas.
Acerue . moleste.
Acognitum genus herby uene-
natae.
105 Acti fatis . fatorum lege inpulsi.
Aciem gladii . aim gladii.
Acholothus . sectator.
Aceruu9 *niuha.
Aceruus . malus uel inmaturus.
no Achimenia . aut lex caldeorum .
uocabatur. quamnullus poterat
inmutare.
A censoribus . a iudicibus.
Accipe . cognosce audi.
A circio . *noro"an|>estan.
Actionaris *folcgeroebum.
us Acisculum *piic.
Aceron. fiuuius aput inferos.
Acies . et ordo militum . et ocu-
lorum uisus . et acumen ferri.
*ecg. uel *scearpwis 4 .
Acinaces gladii.
(5 bb ) Accape audi,
uo Aerabulus *mapuldur
Aehalantis . uel luscinia uel ros-
cinia *neht(jgale.
Achus . grecus . rex.
Acrifolus . * holegn.
Acidus . ab acrore.
125 Acega . * holthona.
Accitor aduocator
Accearium . * steli.
Acciti . euocati . arcessite
Acitula *hromsa.
130 Acitelum *hromsan crop.
Accitulium *geees sui'e.
Acinum *hindberiae.
Acris fortio uel *from
Actionabatur *scirde.
1 MS. consetit, with n above c.
• An initial director (a) is written by the side of this word, in the margin, for
the guidance of the illuminator. • MS. joins the two words.
4 JIS. sceap, with stroke over/), and r above o, for scearpnis.
GLOSA. A 135 — A 20()
11
135 Actuarius. *praec.
Accctum *get'eotodue
Accidiosus . mente inquietus.
Acegia *snite'.
Aceodo . exortatoriae.
mo Acephalon . sine capita
Accedeatur stoniachatur.
Accensi irati uel coneitati.
Acroceria ligatura articulorum.
Accio . acciui . accersiui.
ms Aculeus . ab actu . diminutiuum.
Acuniina * . iiigenia.
Aceruus cumulus . lapidum
Accire euocare.
Acta ripa neniorosa ue\ conti-
nentes.
150 Acnonitus . qui nulli coinrnu-
nicat.
Accentus . uox alta sine pro-
ducts
Acclinis . resupinus . et incum-
bers.
Accire . maris fluctus.
Aclides tela arma gladia.
15s Accumbere interesse.
Aceuon . oratio.
AcrQ mentis ualidae mentis.
Aceti cotilla uas id est *bulle
(6") Acies . extenta militum in-
pugnatio.
160 Acus. *netl wel *gronuisc.
Accessio . signitieat frigorem.
Acerbatur uertebatur.
Acceptator auctor
Aceruitas . dolor crudelitas
165 Accidia . tedium . uel auxietas id
est * sorg.
Ammonia . acumen . uel Beuitia,
Actotum'' . sine mora.
Acisculum . quod habent in-
structores quasi . mallioles . ad
oedendos lapides.
Acatasticus . adstans uel uersus.
170 Actuariis . acta qui facit.
Accola . uicinus . possessor uel
alienus cultor
Accintu *denetle.
Accolitus cero ferarius.
A..
_dstipulatio . adfirmatio.
175 Adstipula . adiunctus.
Adductus . arcessitus.
Adsutt * gesiupide.
Ad praestolanduin . ad obseruan-
dum.
Adminiculante . adiuuante.
180 Adnexus . adiunctus.
Adludit . coaptauit
Adfector . interfector
Adacto . coacto.
Adilicem . genus rubi.
1S5 Adigebant . cogebant
Aditum . ab adeundo dictum.
Adsaecula cliens.
Adtaminat usurpat.
(6 ab ) Adstipulatus . adiunctus.
190 Adsciscunt . adsociunt.
Adulti . inmaturi.
Adultus . maturus.
Addictus . *forscrifen.
Adolerent sacriiicarent.
i y5 Adolet . incendit.
Adfectans . concupiscens*.
Adeptos . adsecutus.
Adridente . * tyctende.
Aduncis. * gebegdum.
200 Ad penses s . * to 6 nyttum.
Ad.sL-nsore . * foltemeadusn.
Adfectat temtat.
Adclinia . * to-hald . uel incum-
bent.
At qiwue . *end suelce.
«>s Adtenuatus . subtilis.
Ademto *gebinumini 7 .
1 MS. has accent over n. '-' 1 written below the last stroke of m.
3 MS. Actotum, with u over o, but in different ink.
4 MS. concipiscens, with point below tir.- 1 i, uud » ubuw. it.
■ MS. penses, with u above second <\ • MS. has accent over o.
' So in MS. for bmumini. The scribo should have marked ge for erasure.
12
cI.osa. A 207— A 2*3
Adl'mis . proximus.
Adfcetai'H . desideraret.
Adsaeclum'.*pegn. minister* tur-
pitudinis".
no Adcingunt pmeparant.
Adorsus . adgressus".
Addicit . abdicat amouet.
Adfatim . habundanter mox ue\
statist satio . ualde.
Addic , ualde die.
us Adoptat . adtiliat.
Adbiguus anceps dultius
Adgrediuntur * geeodun.
Adlido . * tonpinto.
Adfatiin . uptime loquens.
i2o Adnitentib^s . * tilgendum,
Adsciuit . coniunxit.
(6 ba ) Adolescere . maturescere .
crescere.
Adstipulatur idonius 1 testis
Adprobatur . adfirmatur
us Adimei-e . subtrahere
Adipiscit . adquirit.
Ad libidines . * praene.
Adtonitus . *blysnende
Ad fasces. *to peordmyndum.
23 o Addiceret . iudicaret.
Adfectatoris . adpetitoris . uel
amatoris.
Adfligit *gehuaeh.
Adsertor . firmator.
Adsertores . confirinator
235 Advogantissime . * plouclice*.
Adyta . templa
Adfectio . uoluptas.
Adorea . libamina
Adnouit . consentit.
240 Adniue . adiunge.
Adsectator . imitator
Adoleo . glutto
Ador . genus farao frumenti
Adamans . ualde amans.
245 Adamans . genus lapidis ferro
durior
Adclibatum . oblicum.
Adoritur nascitur adgreditur
Adrumauit . rumorem . olitulit.
Adimit tollit.
250 Adsaeculi . pedisequi ue\ leuones.
Adeo . in tantum.
Adio ingredior
Admoduni ualde.
(6 bb ) Adlobrius gallis ciuis de
gallia.
255 Adfabilis . diloctabilis.
Adire perferre . ue\ adgredire.
Adornat . plus quam ornat
Adsentator adolator blanditor
Agerat adicit.
260 Ad extollendum . ad laudandum
Adciuisse . aduocare.
Adid . interpellat.
Ad mancipandum ad liberandum
Adsciscere adsumei'e.
265 Adimitio ademptio.
Adfectat . unit desiderat
Adplaudat'' . * onhliorrouuit 7
Adiunientis . auxiliis.
Adluo adluit pronuit.
270 Adsta interiora templi.
Adluerit infunderet.
Admisum. peccatum wel receptum
Aduauimus . adnotauimus.
Adstipatus . adiunctus.
275 Adnuit promittit . spondit.
Adtonitos . stupore defixos.
Adauus . patris . auus.
Ad confutandum . ad eonuiucen-
dam
Adiciens . prohibens.
280 Adcommodaturus . * uuoende.
Aduentio . *sarpo.
Adscite adiuncti.
Aduocatus . * pingere.
1 MS. Atlsacculiiin, but first u erased. - Added by corrector.
3 MS. Adgressus . adorsus, but marked for transposition.
4 MS. idouitus, with point under t.
6 MS. ploncli, with sign of abbreviation over i.
8 MS. pladat, with U above, between a and d.
7 The A. S. words written as one in MS.
GLOSA. A 284 — A o4.')
LS
Adesto . ausiliaiv.
385 Adero ausiliabor
Adfectat temtat adpetit ue\
aniat /'< 1 eupit.
(7™) Adhibuit . . *geladade . ue\
Adplicuit . * gebiudde.
Adliciens . inuitans.
290 _£~\_equiperat • adequat vl >'.</
ejqua . et paria tacit.
Acdib»# . dninibuff.
Aeditus . natus.
Aemulus' . imitator
Aeneum . aeranm
195 Aequatis . * efnum.
Aeqtddiales . ai quinoctiales . id
est isy merinos grace.
Aeqnae . similiter
Aerii . nirgae ferreae.
Aegne* . indigne.
300 Aegyptus . caligo.
Aeditio . aliud interpreutatia
Aeneatores . tubicines.
Aeuus . tempos.
Aesculus . "boeoe.
305 AedicuJa . domns modica.
Aegilippon . grace Baxum t-i u i -
uens . quo nee capelle. aalent
ascendere.
Aequeus eiuadem aeatis [aetatis]
coneuus [couamus] 3 .
Aegeator hortator
Aedificia [edificia] teinpla nr-
bana
- [Aedes] domua.
Aerarinm . ubi aerari [aerarii]
inclusi s»)it [sunt].
Aestaca . calor.
A<i iinina . miseria
Aequor pelagus . tie] campus.
31s Aequora . campi . wel maria
Aegit . *praec.
Aeque. . [Aequae] mons . magni-
tude).
Aeqnigenae . geminl
(7 1 ' ') Aestnaria . *tieotas.
320 Aequiperabatur similabator [si-
milabatur]
Aere alieno . *geabnlL
Aegro animo . tri.sti [triste] ani-
mo.
Aethica . moralia.
Aistus . proeella
325 Aeditui . hostiarii.
Aestdbale . tempus.
Aes . aeris.
Aegesta . *gors.
Aetatula . aetas modica.
330 Aestuaria . [Aetuaria] . ubi duo
maria conueniunt.
Aeneade . eoniurati . aenea.
Aequea . et equester' ununi
sunt [stent],
Aequitatus . et peditatus nu-
merus equitum et peditum.
Aerectatio . tuba.
335 Aeleuenus . habundans.
Aeoitas . aetas aeternitas [eter-
nitas].
Aerumnua . infortunus.
Aes aliennm [Aes e alienum] .
pecunia debitum.
A. ti 111a . partes . caeli superi-
ores.
340 Aetber polum axis caelum.
Aeuum . .-«• auliuh.
AesoluB . genus arborw.
Aeqnitai ' . atsimulat
Aeglea . patiia aentorum . ue]
rex . aentomm.
31i Aequaeuus . coneuus . [Aeqne-
uus . conaeuus]
1 MS. Aemulus, and ator added above tli" >. by corrector.
1 So in Ms., not Aegre.
5 The Glosses 307— 34s nre repeated in the MS. on PoL 7" line 1 to 7"
The few differences between the two texts are printed in square bra
1 MS. questcr, with I above q.
' j MS. Aquitat, with t above y.
14
GLOSA. A 34G— A 403
Ai T.-iriuiii . locus in ijuo pecunia
redigitor.
Liticines tubicines 1 .
Aemula . iniihica et inimicatrix.
Aequimanns . species glatdaturae
gladiaturae] quae utraquae
utraque] manu depugnat.
349* [Fol. 7 Kl line 1 to 7" line 14
(first half) contains, as has been
said, a repetition of glosses 307 —
34S. On the second half of line
14 is written, once more, Liti-
cincs tubicines (see 347) after
which the MS. continues]
350 (7 bb line 15) Aeneatores . corni-
cinis.
Aequore totum per totum mare.
Aequipensum . *ebnpege.
Aescilia . mons in urbe roma.
Aerarium . thesaurum uli pu-
plice . pecunia mittitur.
355 Aera . rota caeli.
Aeri . iacintini.
r\ finiculum *ellende* a finibus
procul.
Affore . adesse.
Afflarat . *ausuaep.
360 A fafonio . 'subanpestaxi
Affatim . habunde.
Affecta ue\ arefacta 2 ornata ue\
attenuata.
Affluunt habundant.
Affricus *pestsudpind.
j6 5 Affatus locutus.
Affaturus absens fnturus erit 3 .
Affatibus habundanter.
(8"*) Afestotiles . women auctoris.
Affectans . desiderat.
370 Afficit . amauit honorat.
Aflectui
tione.
A,
f megsibbe . tie] dilec-
ggeres terrae congeries . cu-
mulus.
Agon . certamen.
Agonitheta princepa illius artis
375 Agonista . qui discit illani ar-
tem.
Agmen . quadratDm miles in ite-
nere . quaterna . acie incedens.
Agitur . regitur
Agasson . minister . officialis.
Agnatus . cognatus.
380 Aguste . Bonctae.
Agiographae . semc<a scriptura
Agrestes . fera.
Agapo . qui negotia aliena ante-
ambulant
Ageator . hortator.
38s Agricola . rusticos.
Agonantes . explicantes.
Agonia . hostia.
Agga . circa .
Aggreditur . acceditur.
390 Agitor . regens.
Agrarius . *utlines.
Agrippa . qui in pedes nascitur.
Agundis . rebus.
Agens . persequens.
395 Agreste . feruin.
Agretis . *)>ilde.
Agastrum *ajgmang.
Agmine . itenere ue\ impetu ue\
ordine.
Agitatio *unstilnis.
400 (8 ab ) Agrij . indigne.
Agitate . *onettad.
Aggiessus . inuestus . ue\* in-
rvit 4
Agmine . fulmine.
1 This gloss is written in the MS. after redigitur (in the repetition on Fol. 7 bb , line
10) and is repeated 4 lines lower down.
- Added above the line, by corrector.
:1 ertJ added above fnturus, by corrector.
' Added above the line by corrector between agg- and inu- .
GLOSA. A 404— A 468
15
Age . nelocitev.
405 Agapem . *suoesendo.
Agitante . faciente.
Agmen *peorod
Agger inonticulosus.
j\ inmenta auxilia.
4 io Aiocten . iugem' diuersum.
Ain . uerbum interieetionis.
Ain. tandem . Ain uero.
f\ llegoria' . tiguralis dictio . ali
nd . dicere et aliud mtelligi re
Alea . *tebL
415 Altilis.ut pasta ah alendo.
Aleator. *telilere.
Albulo. *flio.
Altilis auea diciiur a uolando
Alium . *gaarleec.
420 Alogia . conuiuium.
Alba spina . *heagodorn 3 .
Aleion . *isern.
A Igor . frigos 4 .
Alluuies 5 . locus cenosus.
425 Alliciat . alligai
AJienigena" . qui in aliens tern
nascitur
Allnx . pollux . in pede.
Alnus . *aler.
Alietibus . auibus.
430 (8 ta ) Alneum . *fulaetreo.
Ales . auea
Alietum . *spaerhabuc.
Alneta . *alerholt.
Alga . * paar.
415 Altrinsecus . * on ba halfe 7 .
Albipedius . *huitfoot.
Aluuium . *meeli.
Aligeri pinnate.
Aluiolum . *aldaht
,,., AJga.*scaldhyflaH vA *sondhyl-
las.
Alnus . raids nania
Alabastrum . uas 1 de 1 gemma. 1
propri nomen . lapidis et uas
nominat.de illo lapide factum.
Aluiola . pehiis . rntundus.
Alternantiom . *staefhendra
445 Alacris . *snel.
Alacer . *suift
Alueus . *streamraad.
Alitus . *aethm.
Algidus . humor frigidus.
450 Alumnae . *fostorbearn.
Alternator . latimwn nomen est.
aed alterna . post alterutn facit.
Alerius . nutritor
Altercator . litigat.
Alibre . alimentum
455 Aluus . uenter.
Alligorrit degustat
AJlegare . uerba imperatoris ad"
iudicem . ciuitatis mittere 8 .
(8 bb ) Alsiosus . frigoriosus.
Alapk-iosa . *calpa.
460 Aluearia . * hyfi.
Alioquin . quid si non.
Aliquantespw 1 ' aliquandio.
Alter ambobtw" nnus ant ambo
Alterius agunt non simul agunt
465 Alea . prodigus.
Aleatoi lusor cnpiditatia
Altilia . *foedils.
Altores . cultores.
1 Added above the line by corrector.
• An initial director (a) is written by the side of this word, in the margin.
s MS. headorn, with go added above the line, between a and d.
' MS. frigos, with v above 0.
'■• MS. alluuies, and (ei written above et.
• MS. alienagena, with 1 below first 11, and point below second a.
1 MS. joins onbahalfe.
8 ad — mittere, written as a separate entry in the MS.
• per joined with aliquandio in MS., not with aliqaantcs.
" MS. rather alteram bobiu.
16
GLOSA. A 4G9 — A 540
Alacrimonia . laetitia.
470 Alectat . spectat.
Alienum aes. pecania ueneratri-
cia.
Alaris . cabba alarius.
Allegat inxinuat mittit.
Alsit . friguit.
47s Algit infrigidat
Alter et uter alter el ambo
Altemis . subauditur aicibus at
modo . qui modo illud.
Alcido . * meau.
Altum . mare ue\ caelum.
480 Alliciuut. prouocant
Allisus . adfectus.
Alcanus. *boden.
Alites. *challes.
Albet . Bplendet
485 Alatis halaa habentibus
Alitus . aura uentus.
Almas . ager secuudus.
Ala . aequus.
Alipedes . ueloces ut equi.
490 (9 !UI ) Alueum . *editaelle'
Alitudo . *fotlmr
Alligeo . * recceo.
Altor . *fostorfaeder
Allox . *tahae
495 Albo . penna
Altrix . nutrix
Allauda . *lauricae
Alma, sancla pulchra praeclara
Albus . praetoria ubi conscripti .
qui recitandi sunt . tabula est
et habet albeis litteris indices
et senatores
500 Alphei . de loco dioitUT.
J\_mmca.c'- . sine rubore.
Amites . *laergae :l .
Amsancti . undiqtM sancti.
Amisionem . *forIor
505 Amfridis . uersiculis.
Amonvi . amari.
Amalclic . populus lambiens 4 .
Ambariam . pro ambob?<spartibws.
Amfrite . mare.
5.0 Ampin . utrimq^e
Amminiculum. adiutorium.
Amminiculanl' . adiuuani*.
Amita . soror patris.
Amncstiam . obolitionem.
515 Amera . genus salicis
Amphitetron . circumspectacum.
Ammentum . *sceptog.
Amata . catenata ab <>o qttod Bttnt
amici.
(9 ab ) Ambrones . *gredge.
520 Amnuere . refugere.
Amoenum". fertile iocundum.
Ambages . *ymbsuaepe.
Ambagiosus . circulosus.
Ambrosea . *suoetnis.
525 Amello . proproum . nomen . loci.
Amburimur incrndiinur
Amatores . qui amant unam . qua-
si de uno riuo.
A mid ire . abducere.
Amphitrite . mare
530 Amulas . uasa aenea in modum
ollae
Amigdalinas . quida?H arbor
Aniens. *emoil.
Amites . *fugultreo . ?/?l 'reftras
Amtos . *oemsetLniie piingeardes.
535 Ambulas. *]'iustra.
Amilarius . *mearh.
Amictit . uestit texit.
Amictorium . uestimentuin
Ambusta . conbusta.
540 Amurca . fex olei.
1 MS. has accent over the «.
- MS. has here some sign like p in the margin.
3 MS. largae, with t added above the line between n and r.
4 MS. mmbiens, with point below u, and a above it.
5 Both final 11 with horizontal stroke over it.
MS. amoniim, with e above the line.
Q] MSA. A ")41 — A 603
11
Amandat . commendat
Ambulacrum . apathim ambulant
Amittere. relinqnere . perdere.
Amphitare . genus uestimenti. u-
trimqus uillosum.
545 Ambila. *laec.
Aiuiculo. *hr?gli.
Ammodum . uakle.
Atuentis . * sceptloum.
Ainbiit . cireumiit.
550 Ambit . cupit.
(9 1 *) Amphibalus. hircua bellosus.
Amanet . extra nianet.
Ambages . nauticum.
Ambages . circuli usl sermonum
555 Ambitus, poten' uel circuitis" us]
circuitus
A,
jitiquarius . q«i gr.indes lit-
teras scribil
Anubis. deus. egiptiorum.
Antestis . pontifex.
Ansa . fibula.
560 Antra . obscura loca.
Antifrasm . contraria 8 locutio.
Andeda . *brandrod*.
Annuit . promittit.
Annues . permittes.
565 Anonialum . inlegale.
Anologia . ratio uerboruui.
Anthlia 5 . rota auritoria
Anudus . quartana die quarta
Aneta . *enid
570 Anes . wiles.
Anetum . *dili.
Antiae . *loccas.
Anathomen . apertionein,
Anciliatur . adolattir
575 Anconos . urcenos.
Anguena . *hreer.
Annieulus. unius anni.
Anricipatio . praeocupatio.
Antefata . *forepyrde.
5 3o Auastasis . *dilignissum
Ancilia scuta arma caelestia.
(9 ,,b ) Anticipauit" . praeueniat
Anathema, abhominabilis 7 delec-
tus.
Annitur . plus conatur
5S5 Aufora . - 1111 - modios" tenet
Angor . tristitia uel memor 9
Antemne . *paede.
Antemna . *seglg?rd
Andapila retia ursorum
590 Auguis . serpens aquarum
Anarchias . sine principatu . uel
ubi nullius.potestas monarch ia.
ubi unius . polarchia ubi mul
torum 10 .
Annales . annuos.
AAfiPHTON". \d est ratio. popu-
lorum.
Anfractus . circuitus.
595 Animi . uoluntatis
Anchoresis . remotio uel recessio
Anquirit . uakle quirit.
Ancipitis . gladiolum quae . in
medio, habet manubrium.
Ansportat . abducit auehit
600 Ancilus . poplites.
Antagonista . recertator
Antedo q"*. *pyrtdrenjc,
Ansatae . *aetgaere.
I The Erfurt MS. has poteutia, and the sign after poten in the Corpus MS. differs
somewhat from the usual I for uel. It perhaps represents the ligature for Ha of the
original.
- MS. circuitus, but point below second 11, and i above it.
; MS. contrria, with a above the line, between rr.
' MS. hranrod, with d above the line, between n and r.
8 MS. antliia, with / above the line, between h and i.
* MS. aticipauit, with n above first t. 7 Added above the line by corrector.
■ MS. modius, with point below u, and o above it.
• So in MS. for maeror. 10 MS. mulorum, with 1 aljove 0.
II Written on an erasure; the original word evidently commenced with /, which i
still visible.
''-' MS. (j with sign of contraction above it.
C. G.
2
1!
UI.OSA. \ CiH4 \ <i7<
A iiMpsi . nigri colons ueV dura 1
60s Anobarbus Baba barba im] dura
Annates, proxirni
Animus . anninersariua
Anns . anellus.
Anfetrite . mare.
610 Antena . *boga.
Animaequius. ipse homo.
( 1 1 1 "1 Auepos. extranepos*.
Ancilo . wut a ancilia scuta.
Anudus. manifeste.
615 Angiportus . angustus locus.
Ainiluiu . fidei libertatem fidei.
Anxius . *sorgendi.
Annua . *gerlice.
Annue . faue.
620 Anuixi . satio conantes.
Angeportus refrigerium nauium.
Anagliffa . Bcpupta* species.
Anomala . dissiinilia.
Andracas . temporalis ue\ princi-
patus.
625 Anate . "clader sticca.
Antes . extremi ordines uinia-
ru»i..
Anser . *goos.
Anaeephaleos . in repetitionem
Mel recapitulatio.
Angulinis . propWwwi nomen,
f 3 o Antebiblium . pignus codicis.
Antefatus . testatus.
Ancore . merore . tristitia.
Anim . atucrtituidit u>\ intellegit
Anagogen . superior . sensus.
635 Andres . uirtus.
Ansiferis . mestiticis.
Anediosus . tediasus 6 .
Anget . sollicitat ue\ stimulat.
Angit . consignat.
640 Angustior" . amplior.
Ancil uirga aurea.
Ancipis . inritas.
Antedo . antecaelo.
Antecelere . antecedere.
645 ( 1 !,t ' ) Antecellit. praecedit,
Anus. *alduuif.
Antictores . confrapositi.
Angit . fucat ofFucat
Actigeni 7 . priorgeni.
650 An . ant.
Anguila . *e\,
Anastasin . resurrectionein.
Aniui.atuersio. senteutia. in rc-
11111 dicta.
Anaturale . sapientia.
655 Andeo . bibo.
Anceps . *tuigendi
Anfractum . iter tortuosuiu tcel
difficile.
Anathem . abhominatto.
Antulus . *caecbora.
A,
.podixen . fantasia ue\ osten-
tio.
Apocatasticus . adstans.
Apotheca . ue\ horreum". reposi
tio.
Aptat . copulat.
Apparitorinm . adiutorium.
665 Apparasin . negatio.
A])Orians" . *anscungendi.
Aplustra. *geroedro
Apodixea . exemplum . probatio.
Apolitarium . ubi pouuntur . res
labentium
60 Aper. *eobor.
Aporiamur. *biad }>reade.
Apiastrum *biopyrt
Apio *merice.
(10 bn ) Apnea. Aestiua calens.
675 Apricam . calor sine uento.
Apotasia. *fraet gengian
A portis . caspis nomen loci.
3 MS. -nepos, with r above 0.
1 Ductography from the next line.
3 MS. h with sign of contraction above it.
4 spupta, with c above the line, between s anil p, but no point below first p.
'• So in MS., hut an attempt to alter a into o seems to have been made.
6 See A 949. " So in MS. for anteseni.
s MS. orreum, with h added above the line.
" MS. apoiieus, with point below c, and 11 above il.
QLOSA. A 678— A 738
19
Apricum . locos fcemperatus.
Apologia . ilrfi'iitin.
f8o Aplestia . crapula.
Aptatii . perfects '.
Apporia . deflnana
Appetitus . *gidsung.
Apparitione. *getiunge.
r'3s Apex . dignitas"'. summa pars ca-
pitis . ud litters caeli.
Apoplexa* . genua morbi.
Apotheca. damns ami.
Apocalypseos . reuelationem
Apocrifa . occulta.
(90 Apocrisis. depulso absconsis.
Apologiticura . cxcussabilem
Apostata . discessus a tide
Apologias . excusationes.
Apotbisen . superpositio.
695 Apoetas . sceleratas negle
Negle gentes quae*.
Aparatu. «el s ministratio* *aex-
faru.
Apototyas excasationes.
Apte tuos 6 . impleat uos.
Apparator rninistrator* auxilia-
tor.
700 Aptauit . couparauit.
Apiscitur. utilitate oonsequitur
Appellens . adplicens.
Appulissit . applicsuit,
Apparatorium . ul>i res' . quae-
cumqtu parentur.
705 (10 bh ) Aperticins. asperena
Applare . *enrscripel
Apricitas . color * liio.
Aparitio . *gethingio.
Apparatum . *gebrec.
710 Appotheca. *pinfaet.
Apostemam . commune.
A) 1] Mirror . onsteaum' . qnibus
oius uiscera interne foe tore .
comquenentur ot inde loqnen
do exalauit odorem foetorciu.
Aparcias. uii.trio?j!<»t uentus.
A,
.qoflinm . fuscum . uel Bubni
gram.
715 Aquilium . *onga.
Aquemale . *lebel.
Aquilae . *scgnas.
Aqnilici. Bcrntatores aqnanun.
_£~\_rthimetica . diuinitio . tie]
numeralis.
720 Arnionia . * suinsung.
Ariolatns. *frihtruug.
Arruellae . brachialia,
Areoli . aromatum orti.
Archia . initiuin.
725 Archioritas . conflictus.
Areoli . *sceabas.
Archipirata . princeps piratorum.
Arba . terra que aratwr ve\ spa-
tium
Ardia . *hragra" . et die . perdu-
lam
730 Argella. *laam.
Argutiae . *thrauuo.
Arrius . * bag.
(H ,UI ) Arcebat . repellebat.
Armentarium . locus ubi arnia
conduntur.
735 Arbutus . *aespe.
Argutiae . *gleaunisse.
Argute . acute.
Armenias. pilas. nomea loci.
1 MS. pcrfata, altered into perfecta. - Added above the line by corrector.
* MS. apoplexa, with 1 added between x and a, but by another hand and in different
ink. 4 So in MS. and the first negle underlined.
* Added by corrector above the line with mark of reference /. after apototyas (see
next gloss). Hut the words apparently belong to this gloss.
" So divided in MS. for aptet uos. 7 MS. has accent above tea.
8 This word is apparently corrupt; cf. Epinal Gloss. 5 A, after 21. It does not
seem to be A. S.
■ MS. hrara, with <j added above the line, between a and r.
•2—i
20
QLOSA. a 739— a 807
Ardentes . festinantes.
740 ATZ . *farstill.
Annentum . et armentarium ili-
eitui locus ubi instructio . ar-
morum . reponuntur.
Arcbt urns . Beptem.
Archtoes . * paegnepud.
Artura. *tot.
7^5 Archontes. priticipes.
Arcontvs 1 . princeps.
Ardumn . difieile.
Argilla . *thoae.
Arehius . grauatua.
750 Aripagita . archisynagogus.
Arula. *fyrj)onne s .
Arteinta . genua nasis.
Artemon . *obersegl uel mains.
nan is.
Artoa . excelsa uel alta
755 Anuilausia . *serce.
Arpago . *apel uel *clauoo
Art mi 1 . dolom.
Arcistis . sagitarinB.
Arpa . *earngeoi.
760 Araxis . fiuuius . orientis
Arcesiendos . exhibeudus.
Arcliia principatus.
(ll a| >) Anaglosa". *pegbrade.
Arpia . *ceber\
765 Armus . *boog.
Arida . terra.
Arcet 5 . uetat depulit prohibet".
Arula . uas apiuui at focimi.
Al'bate . * siliied
770 Arbina . adeps . axungia.
Argenteus . albus.
1 MS. arcontes, with point below e, and r above it.
- The has been altered into a, but by a later hand and in different ink.
s MS. anaglosa, with r added above the line, between a and it, by a hand of the
llth or 12th century.
J MS. ceber, with first <; altered into 5, and a stroke added between the topstroke
and the bow of the 6; but by a later hand.
5 MS. arcet, with re added above the t, by corrector.
" MS. prohibet, with re added above the (, by corrector.
7 MS. healecas, with h added above the line in different ink, probably by the same
hand that corrected A 7G3.
8 A 780 is written as two glosses in MS., and had also been numbered as A 780 and
A 781 in our tianscript ; hence there is practically no A 781.
Am plumaria . *uuyndecreft.
Arctuatroa . *healecaa '.
Ariopagus. nomen curiae.
775 Arcesi . intellectui
Arcem . suunnitatem uel uertigo.
Arestis. stipulis.
AreoluB . erepticius.
ArcbJoretis. libros duo.
780 Arbiti'iuwt . collegio. (7S1) Arbi-
triorum. mnltorum 8
7b.. Armelln . uaa uinarium.
Annentum . pecunia.
Ai-repit . eripit
7S5 Arridit. fauit.
Arguere . ampliare.
Ariopagita . locus niartis.
ArualLs . msticus agrestis
Artuus . erectus.
7,0 Artauit . atflixit cunligauit.
Arcebat . uertebafcur.
Arc^ . eminentia.
Artis . scribtis . strictis.
Artussam . sidus in caelo.
795 Arepticium . deinoniosum.
Aruina. *risel.
(ll^Arcitriclinium.domnsmaior
Armiger . armi portator
Arguit . ostendit.
Soo ArioluB . diuinus.
Ardebat. *scaan.
Artat . angustat
Argolicaiu . grecam.
Arci . sum ma pars.
805 Arectas . *blysnendi
Argiinientum . ostensio.
Areessitus . *feotod.
GLOSA. A 808— A 873
21
ArbitOB. *faestirmum
Arrabonem arrani
8io Arcister. *strelbora.
Arxhotanian . antiquitutem «el
principatum '.
Arcoretos. conflictus.
Artaba . modi -in-
Arcariu.s . dispensator
Bij A ix . arcis.
Arbnsta . loca ubi arbores nas-
cunt"/-.
Articulatus. articulis coupactus
Aruspcx* . qui ad auras sacriticat.
An/it . subniouit.
8ao Arcius . lassus ue\ grabatus.
Aruspices. qui intendunt signa
corporis . ue\ obuiantes homi-
num ud obseruant signa allium
id est cantos.
Anna . unius hominis.
Arioli . qui in ara coniecturam .
faciuut
Armatura . totius. niilitis.
825 Argutus. urbanus uel astutus.
(ll 1 *) Articos. aquilonis.
A,
^stronomia . lex astrorum.
Astrologia . ratio . siderum.
Amll-rim . spolium.
8jo Asta . framea.
Anoilinm . mons in urbe Roma.
Asilo . *briosa.
Aspernit . contemnit.
Ascemor. inhonestum.
835 Astuin . astutum.
Asses . scorteas . *librine trymsas.
Ascella . *ocusta
Ascios . exunibres.
Aspaltum . *spaldur 3
840 Astrum . caelum.
AscaloniniD . *ynnelaee.
Ast . uerum ue] statim.
Astarotb. ileus sidoniorum
Astu . *facni . Itsl *fraefeli.
845 Astatus. de aMa pugnans.
Asilum* templum refugii
Astismos . quidquid . simplicitato
rusticana caret.
Ascetron . intellectual.
Asteriscus . stellis.
850 Astri . riui ue\ uenti.
Asce.si 5 . ingenL
Ascopa 6 . *kylle.
Asotus. luxoriosus.
As assis . genus nummi.
85s Astus . calliditas.
Astarium . ubi uendent bona pro-
scriptoribus.
(12 M ) Aspernatur . dispicitur.
Astatus . de asta dicilur acitum
Aspera . *unsniobi
860 Asiani . greci.
Asiuius oppri 7 .
Asapa . *earngeat
Ascesui 8 . intellectui.
Astur. *haesualpe.
865 f\ tonias . insecabilia . ac solida
corpora.
Attigciit inurit'.
Attaminat . inquinat
Attlarat . *onsueop.
Attrectare . mal? . tangere.
870 Atellanus . mimus . ««1 histrio '".
Atriensis . ianitor.
Attabernalia . uicinus . proximae.
taljema . habens,
Atticus. *dora.
1 The n is written below the first 1.
2 The r has been added above the line.
3 Is merely A. S. spelling of asphalte.
* MS. has circumflex over 1. s See below A 863.
' Ms. aspa, with co added above the line between * and p.
7 MS. oppri, with 6troke over 1 ; for nomen proprium?
" See above A 851. » See B 31.
1 " MS. histro, with i above the line, between r and 0.
J 2
GLOSA. A. 874 — A 9+4
Atrocitas . uehementia.
AiMini . triiiiissiuii . pulueris . in
nitiu apparent solis.
At t. mil i . * hlysnende . 'aiyrhte.
At in\ . inmaturoa . cradelis'.
Atrux . malus. seuua
Aiuiiii . lapidum . proecissorum
88m Atrum . obscurum . nigrum 8 .
Atqueue . *onsuilce.
Atque lixarum . atq?ie Beruien-
tiu/».
A,
_urifodina . uietalluui
Auctam . ampliatam
8S 5 Auguraus . onrinans.
Augures.qiii augurium incendunt.
(12 a '') Auspex .qui auium augoria
iutendit.
Aupex qui aucupia cxercet.
Auriculum. * dorses.
890 Autumabam . existimabam
Auriculum . *earpicga.
Auus . *aeldrat'aeder.
Auriola. *stigu.
Auspicantes . initiantes.
E V 5 Auellanus . *haesl 3 .
Autumant . affirmant.
Auspicia. cantationes auium.
Aucupatione . *setunge.
Auerteret . expugnaret
900 Ausus . *geilyrstig.
Augurium . aspicium . et uotum.
Auexerat . exportauerat
Aiuit . implet.
Autheucicum . principal*.
905 Augurium. signauium 4 uolam '
Augur . qui a ill's . colit
Auleis . Buperius . pulchris amoe-
nibus.
Auehit . *oiqieg afei ids,
Auaerunt. *nomun *hloduu.
y io Autenticuni . auotorale.
Auspidum . initium actiouis.
Auleuin . curtina. ab aula.
Auctio . puplica uenditio
Augetio . sabbastio.
9.5 Authentica . uetusta.
Auiaria . secreta . nemora . que
aues irequentaht.
Auena. *atg.
Auctius . amplius.
(12 ba ) Auserit.penetrauit.
920 Auernus. infernus.
Auleis. ucstibus regiis
.\i:x . iliac . ali minoria .
Austis . opotatia.
Auulsa . erepta.
925 Aus . dicis.
Autio . crementum.
Audierat . cognouerat.
Austeritus 6 . seueritas.
Auruiu . obscurum . nigrum
930 Ant . immo.
Auiliis . antiquis.
Aulea . *Btreagl 7 .
Auct . cupit . gaudet.
Auenicat . eradicat.
935 Auum . *mcli.
Ausim . audaciter ?/«l audeo.
Autumat . dicit.
Audist". ausus est.
Aucupium . et aucusatio unum
est.
940 Aubulcus . pastor bouum.
Amtoramentum . quod est indi-
cium.
Ausillae . ale. miuores.
Auultis . rcgalibus.
Aufugit. euanuit
I MS. crulis, with de added above the u.
- MS. niguru, ami r added above the line.
3 MS. hael, and 8 added above the line.
J So in MS. for signa auium uolantiuni.
8 Repeated: A 912.
II MS. austeritus. with u above the second 11, but the latter is not marked for erasion.
7 MS. streal, and g added above the a.
' MS. audit, and 1 added above the line, between i and /. perhaps for ftusit.
GLOSA. A 945 — B o.t
23
M ; Aurieularium . OOTuriliariqm
Auctiouabatur. pnplioe nendebat
AinTiinait . aucitit . alienat.
Auspicantur. *haelsadon.
Augustuni . sereuurn %iA auipliu-
cuwj.
9jo Auro primo . auro optimo quod
est . obrizuui.
(12 bb ) Auster 1 . *suduuind.
Ausouia . italia.
Augur. *hael.sere.
Ausurae . *brucende.
955 AuuncuJus. Crater luatris.
Augustissimo . faniosissinio.
Aurocalcum . *grueui aai ".
Auoepa . eo quod aues capit.
Aucturatio . uenditio.
9 6o Auditorium . locus . legend]
_£\_xungia . *rysel.
Axredones . *lynisas.
Axredo. *l_vnis.
964 Axis . *aex.
Jjasileon . liber regum.
Bafer. grossus.
Bacidones. "'raediuue.
Bagula . * bridels.
s Bachuin liberum patrem.
Balsis. *teter.
Bacillat . trepitat.
Ballista. *staeflidre.
Basterna. *beer.
10 Bachans . Iadena.
Balba . mutus.
Bachatur . furit.
Barca . nauis.
Babilouia . confusio.
is Basileon. rex.
Balbus . qui dulcem . linguaxu ha-
b[et] 3 .
Batuitum . *gibe:iteu.
(13 3 *) Baal .deforatio ud superior
Baecinia* . *beger.
20 Balantes. oues.
Ballena. *Lorn.
Bachuni . latex uinuni
Barritus . *genting.
Battat. *geonath
25 Basterna. * acrid.
Bassia . oscula.
Baucalem . gylloneui
Barrus . elefans.
Barbarica . auro ornata.
30 Babigei-a . stulta.
Basiliscus . serpens . quae . flatu
suo uniuersa quae attigerit in-
urit.
Basiliscus . et regulus unum stnit .
et a mustelis 5 . uincitur.
Batutus . percussus.
Barrit . elefans . cu?« uocen* eiuit-
tit
35 Balbus . *uulisp.
Bachi . antiquL
Balteum . lorum.
Balus . *isernfeotor.
Baratrum . sepulcrum
40 Bassandes . baccae.
Baubant . latrant 6
Bardus . stultus.
Basilla . regina.
Baccanalia . bacbatio.
45 Barbenta . qui pahuas dat.
Bai-sus . ruf us niger.
Baxeni . quas bacceas dicunt.
(13 ab ) Bachantes. *uuoedende.
Baratrum . *dael.
50 Basis . *syl.
Ballationes . *cnop.
Balbatns. *stom . plisp.
Ban . * segn.
Bapis . *treuteru.
55 Baruina . * barriggae.
1 MS. auter, with s added above the line between u an i 1.
• MS. ar, with second a added above the line, between a and r.
J MS. has merely hab. ' MS. bacinia, with second c added above the line.
1 One letter (perhaps /) erased between t and I.
* MS. latrnt, with a added above the line, between >• and n.
24
QLOS v. B 56 — H 127
Balneum . *stofa
Balatua . "bletid.
Bariolua . *reagufiac.
Barbarismus . dictio . nitiosa.
B
► i-llicus . Bubauditur aliqnid .
i</ est BOnum . aut tremor.
Beacita . * steam.
Bellicosus. pugnandi cupidus.
Beel . (later Batumi.
Beantes . clamantes.
r 5 Belluin . quod iii caiupis agitur.
Beta . *berc arbor dicitur.
Bellum . marsiculuui marsi populi
sunt.
Aenetiuium . *freomo'.
Ber . puteus mens.
7 o Berrus . *baar.
Berruca . * uearte.
Bema . seruns.
Belhim . cibricum . gallicum cibri
enim galli sunt.
BeEiger" et*. bellator unum sunt.
75 Bellicum . *slag.
Belluin . Ltalicum bellum romano-
rniu
(IS* 1 ") Beraa. *higrae.
Belial . pestilentes.
Bellum . intestinum bellum ciuile.
So Bellum . punieum . s&ricunivm
Beabes . beatum facis.
Berulus . geminae 3 . genu*.
Bellum . teutonicum . gallicum
teotoni . enim galli sunt.
Bestiarius. uenator bestiarum
65 Bena . *ate>
Behemoth . animal
Beredarios. ueloces nuntios.
Berbene . genera tiorum.
Bebella . *sperta.
90 Baelbae. bestiae maris
Becta. *stert 4 .
Helium . dumesticum intra domo
Bettonica . *aturla<le.
Bellum . maritiinuin quod in mare
fit.
95 Beta . herba.
I I icoca . * haelireblete.
Birillus . ut aqua Bplendet.
Bidellium . arbor.
Bilustruui . -x aunis.
100 Bitumen . *liim.
Bibliotheca. librorum reposio.
I tiremis . ordo super alium
Bitiligo . * blaecthrust . fel.
Biceps . duo capita habens.
10s Biliees. duplices.
Bigimen . e duobus . generibu
concept um.
(13 1,b ) Biceps . qui duos dente.s
habet.
Bile.*atr.
Bilinguis . bibarius.
11 Birrica. uestds. ex Lana caprarum.
ualde delicata.
Bitulus . *berc.
Bifariua . piscina.
Byssum 5 . siricum retortuin
Bianor . aniino et corpore tbrtis
115 Bigae . ubi . duo . equi curru iun-
guntc/-'
Biuiuin . iter duplex.
Biuium . ibi duae uiae conueoiunt
Biothanatas . *seolfbonan :
Bimatur . duplicator
no Biblio. pola . qui biblos uendit
Bil mlus. bibatur*.
Bibliotbicatrix .qui codices .seeat
Biti . proficisci.
Bieliniuni . quasi bicellium.
iss Bipedalis . duorum pedum
Bifaria . duplici ratione.
Bisarius . bipertitus.
1 MS. fremo and above the line, between <■ and m.
- MS. joins the two words. :1 So in MS.; 111 for in.
4 Mr Henry Sweet [Oldest English Texts, p. 4u) prints wrongly stent.
5 MS. bsstun, with ;/ added above the line, between h and s.
'■ First u added above the line, over the first ».
: Mi- Henry Sweel [<>:,!,.<! English Texts, 45, 166) prints wrongly eeolfboT
" MS. bibatur. and above the u.
glosa. is 1 28— n 202
25
Bipertitum . in duobua. periatnm
Bileeo. passu* cumaritndinem
■ jo Bisulouin . atrumque sulcatum
Bisiiltim . gens barbara.
Bipenneni . securem bis acuatem
Bilem . amaruiu.
Bidentes . ones . balantea
lis Bitricius . *steopfaeder
Birbicariolus . *perna.
Bitorius . *erJling.
Bipertitum *herbid.
(14"") Bibrantia . iacula fulgenlia.
i 4 o Bilanee . *tuiheolore.
Bibulta . *billeru.
I jlitum . * elate.
Blattis *bituluiu
Blessus . *stom.
.B
loaboria . lux lucis.
Bothonia' . *embriti.
Blohonicula' . *stoppa
Bofellum . *falud.
Bouulci . bouum pastores.
I lona . *scaet.
Bombicini . uermes qui texunt.
Boreus . *east nordpind
Boare . clamare.
I inapt is . ea quae.
155 Bonibus . Sonus tumidus.
Boa . nomen serpeuf is.
Boetes. septemtrio.
Bobinatores . inconstantes.
Botitium . fotuni fit.
160 Bolia. stabula botram
Boliinides. qui ante cibum tor-
quetur egrotus . et post cibum
cui sint dolorea . indesinentea.
Bolitat. uolitat.
Bouon.aues. in palustris.
Bobulcus . *hridhiorde.
ir ; Booestra . *radra
Bacariua . *moresuin.
Bofor . *lendis lieg.
(II 1 ' 1 ) Boare. resonare 3 .
Bollas . ornaments cingulL
170 Bobulum . boninum.
Bouibosa . *hlaegulendi.
Boantes . clauiantes.
Bornim . rubum.
Bogias . catenas.
175 Bonus . faustus.
Botruni . *clvstri.
Bona . caduca facilitates, quae non
habent tirutitatew
Bolides. *sundgerd in scipe ue\
* metrap.
B,
► riensis. *honduyrm.
180 Brunia . breuitas.
Braliiale. *gyrdels.
Bratium . *malt.
Bradigabo . *fekluop.
Brachus . breuis.
185 Broel . *edisc . *deovtuuii.
Broellarius . *ediscueard.
Bruchus . *cefer.
B rune us. *prot.
Braciae. *ciau.
190 Bruchus . genus . locustae quod
uolat.
Brunialia . rosina pluuia.
Brittanica . floris quae in siluis .
nascitur.
Brattanea . lamina 4 .
Broiuosus . annus . rostnosus.
195 Brittia . *cre88a
Braugina . *baa ice.
JL)ulla .
'rial.
(II 1 ')
Bux . *box.
Butio. *cyta,
Buccis . oris.
Baal ioeta . locus . ubi eonburant
corpora.
Burruni . riifum.
1 MS. m altered into hi.
- MS. blohonioa, and ul added above the line, between e an 1 .1.
' on added above the line. 4 i written below tin
26
GLOSA. 11 203— (' 3")
Busts . incisa. arbor ramis.
Bustieet.a . scjiulclira in agro.
205 Bullae, ornamenta . regalium ca-
meUorum.
Bubo. *uuf.
Butuni . inbutum.
Buculus. *roudbacg.
Bulimus . uermis . similis . lacer-
tae . in stomaeho hominis 1 .
habitans.
210 Boris, curbaiuentuiu . aratri
Burrum . *bruun.
Burrus . niger.
Bubalis 2 . *peosend.
Bumaste . uua in Bunilitudinem
mammae.
215 Bustantes . sepelientes.
Bullit . scatet . feruet.
Bucerum . pecus . bubalis.
Bucula . uacca.
Buccones. stulte 3 rustici.
220 Burgos . castra.
Bullantes. aquae cum cxundant \
Buteriae . armenta
Buecula . * buuc.
Bustuni . conbustum.
22s Bumbus . sonus . impetus.
Bucitum . *seotu.
Butio * fry sea.
Bunia. *byden.
Bubla. * flood.
B 5
230 (14 bl1 ) _Llyssum . *tuin.
Bythalasma ubi duo maria oon-
ueniunt.
Byrseus . *lederuyrhta
Byssum . tortuui . siricuni.
234 Byrsa . corium.
VJaelcste . auimo . dci seusii
Castimonia . pudicitia.
Calcis . finis.
Calceni . iineni.
5 Calculus . *calc.
Caccabum . *cetil.
Carubdia. mare aerticoaum
Cauea. donius . in theatro.
Oados . *ambras.
10 Cartellus . *pindil.
Canicula . a cane.
Calculus, ratio. ue\ sententia m I
aumcrua. vs\ *teblstan.
Carauma . scripta linea.
Cartilago . *naesgristle.
i S Carbunculus. *spryng.
Cautere. *aam.
Calpes . galeae militum
Candes . uasa . fictilia.
Casinur . senex.
20 Caupo qui uinum cu//t aqua mis-
cet.
Casma . inmensa ue\ ruptis.
Caulem uimen.
Catapults . *llaan.
Calculator . conputator.
25 Catafrigia . geuws hereticoruwt in
frigia 5 .
(15") Cabillatio.*glio.
Camellea. *)>ulfes camb.
Canes, lingua 6 *ribbe.
Caenum . lutum.
30 Calentes. *hatende.
Caulem . *steola.
Cauliculi . parua folia.
Carecta . loca . caricis 7 . plena.
Camaenae . acantu.
35 CaciMnnatio . risus . alius.
1 Second 1 written below the v.
8 MS. bubalis, with u above a.
J MS. stulte, and i above e.
- 1 MS. exudat, and n added above the line, between u and d.
3 After this entry (the last in col. 14 bb ) a hand of the 11th or 12th eeut. baa added:
Calecantum idem et uitrolum.
6 u above the line.
' US. caritas, with points below to, and ei above s.
GLOSA. c 36 — c 112
27
I 'liacinna/d' inriciunt.
Caperata. ru§
( lapeesdt . libentar accipit.
Caudix . robor radix.
, . ( 'au.lrl . iiitescit
Capacitates' doinus.
Cabillatur cum conuicio locatur.
Caclicola . qui colit caelum
Cantarus . ubi aqua mittitur
4 5 Carptim . sparsim.
Carptus . discerptua.
Capulus. *helt.
Carpait. decerpsit.
Cassabundus . uacillanis.
50 Castum . uacuum.
Catasta . genua supplici.
Cacula . ligna arida.
Catus . doctus.
Caedit . homicidium facit
55 Oascum . uetus . canticuui.
( lamera . foraax,
Cano . dico.
Cauculus. dolor renium.
(15 ab ) Caumeuniae . *eordreste.
1.. Classes, aranearum tela.
Catiuus . discus . modicus.
Catacesion . doctrinaiuiu.
Catafrigas . secundum frigas.
Catacizati . instructi.
65 Catacizo . doceo.
Cardinarius . primarius.
Cadonca . aniuersalis.
Caracter. stilus . ual figuia
Catastrofon . conuersationem
70 Cataron 3 . mundorum.
CaeporicoD . itararium ual uia-
l'll//(.
1 '.iii. ilium . regularum.
Catecominua . deforia audiena.
Catecuuiiuus . instructus.
75 Catholicus . rectus.
Catacescis . doetrinae.
Calddo . ut ignis 1 . Lucet . haec eat
praaiiiufflk
Catholica . oniuersalia
Caelibatua . sine uxore uir.
80 Gapiasendas . capiendas.
Qatamasion. secundum matheum.
Catou perenmatoria libri sex ex-
perieutia dei.
Casu euentu.
Caotostrifon . utereni.
85 Casus . aduersa.
Cantarus . genua uasis.
Cana . antiqua
Cataplasma . medicamentum
Catabatus . • romei.
90 Caementum . caesura lapidis.
Cautum . Bcriptum.
(15 1 " 1 ) Cauti . ferrum circa rotas.
Calcar . *spora.
Cauticiscent . taceant.
95 Cauterium . * merciseren.
Carpentiini . uehiculum
Couticuit . tacuit.
Catasta 5 . *geloed.
Capillatur * faexnis.
100 Capsis . *cest.
Carcura. *craet.
Carcesia . Bummitas mall
Caractis . *uueterpruh.
Calla" . semita . strata pecoruxn.
105 Categoriaa . acuBsatkmea
Cariscus . *cuicbeam *uuice.
Capitrom . *hood.
< lappa . capsula . cocula.
Camisa . *liaain'.
no Carix . *secg.
Canalibus. *paeterdruum*.
Cappa. *scicging.
1 h added above the line, between the first c and the a.
- MS. capacitatem, with point below m and s above it.
3 mi written on an era-un.
1 MS. utnis, with if added above the line.
MS. catsta, with a added above the line, between t and 1
' //<i on an erasure.
Beoond a written above the line.
* Second u added above the line, between u and in.
28
GLOSA. C 113— ('ISO
Oaudix . cortix.
Cannelus . molis . cognitio.
us Castanea. *cistenbeam.
Calta . *readeclafre Mel genus .
floris.
Capistrum. *caebestr'.
Calcesta . *huiteclafre.
Cauanui . *ulae a .
i2o Cancer *haebrn.
Calciculium . *iecessurae.
Cardella . *J>isteltuige.
Cacoiuicanus . *logdor 3 .
Calomachus . * haet.
,r 5 Canlus . *bistel.
Castorius *beber.
Calculum infirmitas dicitur non
potesi migare . quasi lapis ob-
turat . uirilia*.
(15 l,b ) Caenum . *pase.
Carectum *hreod.
, , i < larpella . *sadnlboga,
Caulas . domunculas.
Canistrurn . uirgis . palmarum ,te-
xit
Capsellum . uas . rotundum . et
lougum.
Carina . *bythne.
■ : 5 Canti *faelge.
Cassidele . *pung.
Cappa. *snod 5 .
Carpasini . *grsesgroeni.
Causa . irarum . origo
M o Calmetum . *mersc 6 .
Caliga. *scoh.
Calx . calcis.
Carbo . *gloed.
Cato . propria »» women.
i 4 5 Calips . ferruni.
Catas. proplum conpraheiuio tie]
pens
Canluclis. *linetuige.
Caradrion . *laurici 7 .
Casnomia . nmsca ucnenosa"
■so Cariscus . musca modica
Cantarus. *pibil.
Cariel . leno
Cada . uas . uinaria.
Cases . retia minuta
iS5 C'abo . caballus.
Caper . *heber
Cadax . a coxa claudus.
Carinautes . inludentes.
Cata montem . caeli . aspcctum.
160 Casse . inane . uacuum.
Callos . *peorras . iiel *ill.
Capax . continens.
Cacumen . summitas montis.
Caristia. dies festus . ue\ cognatos.
165 Caltuluni . ubi mortui . feruutur
Catlialon . totum.
Captio detentio.
Caduceum . uirga mercuii.
(1G ,UI ) Caelibies, caelestia
170 Caesarium . capillum.
Capite . census . taxatio possessio-
num . uel qui gerit coronam in
capite.
Capaciter . moderate.
Caules. cancelli tribunales.
Caudices . radices arborum.
175 Cauponula . tabernacula
Cauponiam . tabema.
Causidicus. atuocatus"
Garula . *crauue.
Carecter . imago effigies.
180 Captio . dolus . insidiae.
MS. loitor, with g over first 0.
1 One letter (e ?) erased after r.
- See Gust. Loewe, Prodromus, p. 416.
4 First i below u.
6 MS. snod. •/• Cappa, with 8 before snod, and h before Cappa; therefore, the signs
which are used elsewhere to mark the omission, here indicate the transposition, of words.
6 s added above the line, between r and c.
' MS. laurici, with e above second ('.
* uonenos on an erasure.
'■' </ above first t, but by a later hand.
glosa. c 181 — C 247
29
Captura . locus . pJSCOSUB . et ubi .
sedit capturarius' . qui balne-
atacum . exigit.
Carpentum . canum.
Capido . sjiMt iuiti.
Cauielluin . funem . nnuticum.
iss Caupo . caupuncula . tabernariua .
in taberna . i</ est qui miscunt.
Cart i la go . *grundsopa*.
Calamizare . laeta cantare.
Oaitem*. sparsim.
Capria . *raha.
190 Calones . gabar niilituiii.
Calestra' . genus, mitrae.
Careeta. densa loca spinaium.
Cascuni . antiquum.
Cassusuin . uetustum.
195 Cault; . ubi sunt atuocati.
Cauda. *steort.
Caldaria . * cetil.
Cater . *sueai th.
Cartago . *braadponne.
joo (16 lb ) Caesios . uarios . oculos.
C'ausatur . quaeritur
Caerealia . arnia pifltoria.
Caeraitae . bestiae . coruutae.
Cautus. ductus.
205 Capessit . tenet.
Capax . qui multuui capit
Caulosus . inlisua
Catalogus . enumeratio.
Candius . aestis regis.
no Capillatis . capillis . porrectis,
CapitolinoB. capitolio deseruiens.
Caducus . demoniacus.
Cataplus . aduentus nauiuM.
Cancri . cancelli.
215 Caelibem duo.
( 'apite absolute. capitis'. peikulo.
liberatus 6 . et obsolutus.
Capita. consuinsiiluin caput suum .
dedncit ail oBnsum . honarem .
ue\ ad diuitias.
Cateniarius' qui in caterua po-
puli est.
Cauponia . maeraiia.
330 Causator . causus . qui dictt,
Caeles . caeliculae.
Caeruchi . liniae. in axbore nauis.
Caragios" . *lyblaecan.
Casla . * heden.
325 Canda *boga.
Caracteres . siniilitudinis.
Campus . *brogdetende uel *clep-
petende 9 .
Cai-axatis . script is "'.
Carbasus. *seglbosm.
330 Cautionem . *geprit.
Capitolium . summum . caput
Calles . uiae . in siluis.
(lb ha ) Ceruleus . uiridis . uel glau-
cus.
Cautes.saxa iugentia.
335 Capitas. amplitudo
Capulum . *helt.
Caumati *suole
Cassibus . calamitatibus.
Cassus . scelus malum.
340 Cauerniculis . *holum
Capistrinum . *ge8it.
Cassidis . *helmes.
Casus *fer.
Casis . * ned.
245 Casso *idle.
Cassium . *hehu.
Cardo *heor.
1 8 above, and an erasure after, second u. 2 The d added above the line.
5 cartern, with i above e. * » added above the line.
* ti added above the line. ' MS. liberratns, with point below first r.
r MS. cat< ruarias, with point below the last a and 11 above it.
8 MS. carat/ins, with point below u and o above it.
* MS. has distinctly cleppttende, not deppetende, as Mr Henry Sweet reads (Oldett
Sngli$i 1 explains (ibid. 584). For cleppettan, to palpitate, see Bosworth-
Toller, B. v. 1 1., jij'tiitni.
"' First i and
30
olosa. c 248— c 327
I 'uMllai nr . mandral
Cat latum . 'agraben*.
.--,■. Catagi inas . *blerrmina iiu-. -
Caelatura . pietura.
( ianthera . *trog.
Cades radix.
( lasses . eassedis.
? 55 Callus *paar
Caluiale . *cosobricases.
Caluarium . *caluuerclim.
Cardiolua . *uudusnite
Callis . * paat.
2'o Capistro *caefli.
Calleo . *fraefeleo.
Cauliculus . *steola.
Carpebat . * sclat.
Cauernus 1 ' . *holu.
2-5 Cartamo *lybcorn J .
Carcesia . * bunaa.
Caseum . dictum . eo quod sero
caret.
c.
'ellis . apothecis.
Cepit . prendit occupauit
i; , ( lensor . dignitas . iudicalis.
Celebritas . conuentus.
Cene . grece nouum.
Celer uelox.
(16 bb ) Cetra . scutum lorium quo
utuntur affri . et irispani.
r 7; Cenadoxio 6 . uana gloria
Ceu quasi.
Cessere . *on picum.
Censura . decus . ue\ pulchritudo
Cerebrum . narium . altitudo.
>8a Centrum . punetum . medietas.
Cere il us . *aesc.
Cerus . triticum.
Censores . *geroe.faii,
Censeo *doema
185 Censit . decernit deliberat
Cernit uidit . prospicil
Cespex . f rutex.
Certat pognat
Celebritas . Bolemnitaa
. , 1 ( lesuram . *gegandenda
Cetra . scutum . breue.
Censat . aestiuiat.
Celox *ceol.
Censeo . decerneo . Buadeo indieo
295 Cereacas . recessus.
Cerealia . sacra . cereria
Ceremonias . ritus . saeriticioru;».
Cereacas . tubicines.
Ceremonine. relegiones . saen \rv m
300 Cearon . ezcelsa,
Cerus . *elh.
Census . iustus.
Cerula *heapi
Cetretron . quisitiones . de niorte''.
305 Cererem . satis . segitem . messewi.
Cerox . Mel index tesri is.
Cercilus . nauieula,
Celes . qui diettnii celicolae
Cerasius *ciserbeara.
310 Ceruical . et capitate . iimim s/'/,t.
Cerefolium . *conelle.
Celes . feloces.
Celebre cognitum.
(I? 1 ") Cefalus . *heard bara.
315 Celidrus . serpens.
Celeber . frequens.
Cepa . *ynnilaec . cipe.
Cenaculum . refectoriuin.
Cert . qwod . certo . fit . loco.
310 Cementum . *liim . lapidum
Census . aestimatio.
Cernuus . in caput ruenis.
Ceseos . uarios . oculos.
Cerucae . liniae in arbore nauis.
325 Cerastae . serpentes cornutae
Celebra . uoluptas.
Celebrat . frequentat
1 For mandatur ?; see G. F. HildebranJ's Glotsarium Lalinum, p. 40, n.
'-' One letter erased between a and h.
3 MS. cauernus, with a over second u.
4 MS. lybcor, with n above, and one letter erased after, r.
5 MS. has above a.
6 MS. demeite, with point below second c and n above it.
glosa. c 328— c 408
::i
I '. tlnlis . eitliara.
I Vhmis . ilinitiae.
. i leneto . indico.
Oensae . dicuntar quonim . patii-
monia . puplice . notata sunt et
ascripta.
< lementum . medacium cogitatom.
Cerulua . nJger cum splendore.
Cellas . fdwruru . foramina.
335 Celebatus . uiduatus.
Censebat . aestimabat
Celebs . sine uxore uir.
Cenobinm . oongregatio.
Censura . seueritas . maior.
340 Censor . iudex qui minores . popu-
li . secreta . requirit
Cente . * pilde ' goos 1 .
• leruli nigri.
Cedes . homieidia.
( 'relit . concessit
345 (IT* 11 ) Ceeutiat . caKgat.
Ceruci . funes nauium
Ceruleus . et calor est et canes
marini
Certatiin . paulatim.
• Vnsimus . decerninm.s.
350 Celatuui . *abrectat
Cespites. *tyrb.
Cessit . *geeode
< lereacns . *horaUaauere.
( fetecdor. longior.
is5 ( tepii . ocenpauit,
irunt" . iunxerunt
< Vrnua . *liakl.
Cerefolium . *cerfelle.
Cetula . cartula.
c.
3<o V^/hroma . union s
Chaus . *duolma prima coHiusio
omnium . reruni.
Chorus . coeuorum . cantus . et sal-
tati".
< 'hiatus . xii . faciunt . sextariuz/i
unum
Chorus . xxx . modios habsft
( Ihorea . saltatio . cum cantilena
Chernbin . Bcientie . mult/'/"/".
Chaos . inmrnsae . tenebrae.
Chaumos . *suol.
Chalibem . ferrum.
370 CharyMis . forago 3 in mare.
Chartanio . *lybcorn.
Chimed? sunt . quos apos?o/)'«
molles uocitauit.
Cherochelini . inmallones.
Chorela . uentris . solutio.
375 Chorus . *eostnoropind.
Christallus* . gt-nus saxi candidi.
(IT 1 *) Chili, arch us . tribunus . uel
millenam 5
Chelis . cithara.
V^istula . sporta.
380 Citra . ultra
Circiter. circa numeru/K.
Citropodes . *chroa . *croha.
Cinthia . luna.
Ciebo reuocabo.
385 Circum . undique.
Cittes . pellis . tenuis . vnter grana.
Circuit . grauit
Circulus . girus.
Cinsores . iudices . stimatoruw.
390 Circiter . prope . ferme.
Cicuta . *hymliee.
Ciet . mouet . uocet . concitet.
Cient . commouent.
Ciebo . reuocabo.
395 Ciebo concutio.
Circum .celliones . q»i circuibttnt
ciuitatem.
Cicuta . *podepistle.
Cirsum . carpentiu///.
Ciemus . clainamus.
400 Cista . corbes . grandes.
Cicur . placid urn uel mansuetnn*.
Cicurare . mansuete . facere.
Ciburium . tuinba.
' MS. joins the two words.
"■ <■ wiitten over second 1/, but by a later baud.
* v over/, by a later band.
1 MS. 1 bristallas, with point below, and » abore, Beoond a.
S.> in MS. for millenarius.
32
GLOSA. C 404— c 178
Cicad.*secgg('sc<i'c. m 1 "*lin>iian \
,05 Ciconia . *8torc,
( lioer * lican.
Cilo. homo longum caput habeas.
Cisculus . * heard heau.
Chris . crinibus".
mo Ciere . bellum . iniere.
CinogloBa . *ribbe.
(17''') ( lircura . scribere . decipere .
uel circum . uenire.
Cicatrices . plagae . scisurae . et in
uestiraento . et in corpore.
Ciclops . gigaus 3 .
41s Citerius . uel ex ulterius.
Circinno . *gabulrnnd.
Circutus . girus.
Citro . hue ad nos ultra anobis
ad aliam.
Circius . *|iestnord|'ind.
420 Citatem . aeris . mohilitatem eris.
Circus . girus.
Cilindrus . semicolumneum.
Circum . scripta . deleta.
C'iuitat . ciuem . facit.
425 Circulator qui fariuaiu atpostat .
per circulum.
Cibatum . coinmestum.
Citate . cursim*.
Cis. *biheonan.
Cibaria . a cibo . dicuntur
430 Ciuita . ut frequentia.
Citus . festinus.
Cilex pirata,
Cimiterium . pontiani .*licburg . a
noniiue . pon j>f qui construx//
Circinni 5 . *j>indeloccas
435 Crines . alii . minores.
Circinatio . * oefsung.
Cinnamoinum . *cymin 6 resina
Cicuanus . *higrae.
Citoniuui . *goodaeppel.
■n° \J lericua . hereditas . sots.
( 'lauis . polix.
(18 ,ul ) Cluaniciitia . stultitia
Clibosum . *clibecti.
Cieps' fur.
445 Otibosa . mcliliata.
Clanculat celat absoondil
(.'lanculum . mare".
Clanculum . clam . occultam.
Clauia . *borda.
450 Claua *steug.
Clinus . lectulus.
Cumma . ascensio.
Cladibus . uindictio.
Cluat . nobilitat
45s Cluit . pollit.
Clangor uox tubae . sonitus.
Clasibus . agminibus.
Clibum . discensum . mollem.
Clibanus . fornax.
460 Clasma. pax uel turba.
Clemax . sceina.
Clam . occulta subito.
Clacindex . cocta.
( llientes . suscepti
4 6 s Clibum . ascensus . uiae singularts
Clustella . *clustorloc.
Cladica . *pefl uel *oprf.
Classica . souus tubae.
Cliens . amicus . minor
470 Climax . gradatio.
Clinici *faertyhted.
Classica . celeuma nauis.
Classic 9 , mare.
Cliutis . ascensus.
475 Clientella . obseruatio . domestica
Clandire . claudicare 10
Clepsedra . per qwod horg . colli-
guntur.
(lS al1 ) Clammum . clai - iss/»(((//*
1 Second a added below the line, between m and n,
2 First i added above the line. 3 First <j on an erasure.
4 One letter erased between s and t.
So in MS. for eincinni. This and the next entry make one gloss, though written
separately in the MS.
' Added above the line by corrector. 7 So distinctly in MS. for cleps.
H The Erfurt MS. has mane. 9 The I added above the line.
10 re added over second a, and mark of reference •/• after it ; see below C 483.
glosa. c 479 — c 543
33
Cliutis . ascensus.
4 ?o Clauus . caligaris . *scohnegl.
Cluis . pollex.
Clasis. *flota
Claudire '. claudicare.
Cliinmata 3 . plagae.
485 Clauum . manubrium . gaberna-
culi.
Claumentia . claua.
Clibosa . inclinata.
Clatrum . *pearuc.
Clabatum . *gebyrded.
49 o Cloaca 3 , fosa balnearis.
Clunis . coxae.
Clus *teltreo
Clasica . tuba.
Clima * half
495 Cloacas . concauus locus in urbi-
bus in quo ouinis . inmunditia .
congregatur et homines . iterum
inmiilaiitur.
Causile . et clausibile unum est.
Clasica quae sonant in tubis . et
nauibus.
( lauicularius . *caeghiorde.
V^onicita . arbitrator.
500 Commodius . facilius.
Conflictum . certamen.
Coalescit . concrescit.
Confulsus . erutus.
Coniecit . consimulat.
S05 Cognata cwtiuncta.
Conicio . existimo.
Conimisura . *flycticla3.
Conabulum . *cilda trog.
Conserimus . conprobamus.
sio (IS 1 *") Commodat . praestat.
Concunctatus . condubitatus.
Conisma . picta . imago.
Colonus . *gebuur.
Colobium *hom.
515 Contactus . inquinatus.
Contribulius . *meig . ue\ sangui-
nis
Constellatio 4 . notatio . aiderwm.
Contagio . inquinatio.
Coniuentio.consentio?<el 5 iiiaeula\
520 Coccum . bistinctum . *piolocread.
Conperendinat . differt in aliur/i
die;/t.
Cotizat. *tebletb.
Conplex . uno cremine alteri . at-
iunctus.
Contropazio 6 . controuersio.
525 Conuexu 1 . *hualf.
Conuexa . curbata.
Consternantem . indomitam.
Consternatus . uictus 8 confusus.
Coaceruantes . congregantes.
530 Conquiliuni . * piloc . seel
Conopeum . rete muscarum.
Contemtum . *heuuemlliee.
Conlato . *oenibecht.
Commeatos . * sonde.
53s Contubernalis . *ge)'ofta.
Coniectura . *resung.
Coniectura . ingenium.
Continuauit . coniunxit
Continuat . coniungitur
540 Condidit 9 . *gesette'°
Contraxit . congregauit
Conserunt conpunxerunt.
(18 bb ) Conuincens . *oberstae-
lende.
1 MS. claudire, with 11 over u ; dire is written over an erasure ; cp. above C 476.
J t added below the (.
5 added above the line.
4 MS. consetellatio, with point below second c.
5 These two words evidently belong to the preceding gloss.
6 One letter erased between and p.
7 Last « on an erasure.
8 Added above the line.
8 First i added below the line.
10 Second e added below the line.
c. o. 3
34
olosa. c 544 — c 632
Conlatis . datis.
545 Codices *onheapas.
Congeries . congregatio.
Comedo . forax edax.
Concreta . comruixta.
Conpletitur 1 . continet.
550 Consiti . constipati . condensi
Confutatus . conuictus.
Consequent . rectissimum.
Collectum . congestum.
Conplectitur constringitur
555 Conlocopletatus . ditatus.
Coercit . corrigit.
Consutum *gesioped.
Conludiura . contagiu?».
Comminisci . recordari.
560 Corimbos . *bergan.
Conicit . corcuocat
Concentus . multorum . cantus.
Contra fedus . contra pactum
Commercium *ceapstou . *ge-
strion.
565 Contumacia . grauis . superbia.
Conmentus . est . cogitauit.
Commentatus est . mentitus est.
Conserit . interponit.
Contra fas . contra ins diuinum.
570 Contra . nefas contra scelus.
Coaucta . ccmiecta. ue\ adunata.
Coacti . prouocati.
Corben . * mand.
Coniciunt . iactant.
57s Constipatus . repletus.
Constipatio . conuentio . hominuTO.
Conpactis . *gegaedradon.
Consulimus . praeuidimus.
Conserere . conferre.
580 (19**) Corbus. *cauuel
Consulo . *frigno.
Corbem . fiscina coffinurn.
Consulens . prreeuidens.
Consulte . probate.
585 Conuicta . *oberstaeled.
Concidit . *to slog.
Conspicantur . intendunt.
Controuersia . contentis.
Conciderunt . ruerunt.
590 Conparantem . *gegnerj>endne
Coaluissent . *suornadun.
Concedam . *lytesna.
Conferata . consociata.
Coniurati . *gemode.
595 Conpetis . terminis.
Conquirenteni . causantem
Contumax . *anmood.
Conuellere . minuere.
Confusione . *gemengiunge.
600 Confunde . commisce.
Concesserim . * arecte.
Conlidit. elidit.
Conpar . * gehaeplice.
Conpentia 2 . solacia . lucra.
60s Constipuisse . *gesuedrade.
Conrasis . congregatis
Conspicor suspicor
Conuenio. *ic groetu.
Contis . *spreotum.
610 Contos . *speoru.
Condicione . *raedenne.
Condicio . status . qualitas.
Conlatione . conparatione.
(19" b ) Confertas . repletas.
615 Conpertus . inuentus.
Consobrinus . *gesuigran.
Consocierunt . coniunxerunt
Conciti . acciti.
Colera . umores.
620 Conpediatim . angustiatim.
Corban . custodia . diuitiarum 3 .
Commaticum . articulatum.
Coclea . ascensus . quia circuit
Coniiter . benigne.
625 Colligerunt . intellexerunt
Conglobat. coatunat
Comitiare . loqui.
Congessit collegit.
Conicem unum . sextarii • nil •
630 Cocleae . *lytle . sneglas.
Coloni . incolae.
Cowpilat . spoliat.
1 The c added above the line.
2 MS. has d over t, hut in a later hand.
3 ti added above the line,
glosa. c 033— c 703
35
Confecit . interficit.
Coli deleres . uentris.
6 35 Cotiinus . *mand.
Contnentabor conimcmorabo
Comnientariensis . *geroefa.
Corumenta . atinuenta.
Commenti . couimentari
f 4 o Cospis . * palstr.
Comat . froudet.
Columnar . uiteas . id e.*t uitea-
rum . siniilitiidines . scluptae' .
erant.
Colludium . turpis . Indus.
Condita . conposita.
6<s Concinnis . subtilis.
Coucinnat . subtiliter .conponit
Coniniitia . honores.
Color. *aac.
Confectus . finitus.
650 (19 1 *) Concrederifl . eommiteris.
Corylus . *haesl.
Cornacula . *crauue.
Comix . * crape.
Core . caluaria.
65s Conglutinata . *gelimed.
Corimbos . * leactrogas.
Conpellat . alloquitur
Colostnim . *beost.
Coniectus . in uinculis . misus.
660 Cocleas . *uuiolocas.
Corimbus . nauibus . ue\ cacumen.
Constipuit . defecit
Comminus . iuxta.
Conducuit 8 . conueniunt
6« 5 Conpos . * fatten.
Co/ttentus . *geneor5.
Commentis . *seoi-putn.
Concinna . coniuncta
Conixi . conantes.
670 Cors . numerus . militum . * tuun.
Coagolescit . conglutinat
Corona . sacra . deorum . sunt,
Cornices . aues . lasciuae.
Confici . *gemengan.
675 Cognitor curiosus 3 exqwisitor . de-
lator.
Conpetentes . portiunculas . id est
*geliuiplice daele.
Conpagum . iterum . nascendi
Conpagines coreiuncturae . mera-
brorum.
Conpaginauit . ccutinncxit.
63o Cosam . diuinans.
Conpegisti . oonpagmaati
Commenticius . liber.
Conclauis . locus 3 oonolasaa 1 cubi-
culu?« . intra cubiculww.
(19 ,,b ) Conclania* . cubicula.
685 Coarcuatio . concameratio ue\ con-
iunctio arcuuni.
Conj)ageni . * gegederung.
Conimesatio . co?juiuio . meretri-
cum
Conplodere . concutere.
Commessatur . turpiter bibatur
690 Coniecerentur conuocarentur 5 .
Coituras . *gegangendo.
Coit 6 . ambulauit
Coit . conuenit
Coniectus . inpulsus.
695 Comnianipularius . *gescota . ue\
conscius . socius . collega
Collectum . conlatum . ue\ coreges-
turn.
Collectari . nummulari trapizetie
grece dicuntur
Comnioda . eniulamenta
Conubrium . matrimonium
700 Conubiuni . coniunctio
Colos . color.
Concidit . cecidit
Contamini . interrogamini.
1 I added above the line between c and u.
1 cu added above the line, between u and i.
5 Added above the line by the corrector.
4 So in MS for conclauia.
8 oc added above the line.
* MS. has an accent over i.
3—2
3G
glosa. (.'704— c 770
Consipct . saporem . habq 1 .
705 Conpotrix ccmbibola . it/A coebri-
osa.
Conhibenda . uetanda.
Conpliciis . consciis.
Conlingunt . porrigunt.
Coniuentibus . fauentibus
710 Continuatus . contestatus.
Compotem . similem.
Conscidere . ruere 2 .
Collorate . feruentissime.
Coturnum . superbum
71s Corpulentas 3 pinguis.
Coniectura . arbitratio.
(20"") Consobrinus . *sueor.
Conlinnuunt porrigunt
Consumat conplet
720 Consumatus . tinitus.
Comis . bonis . conpositus.
Conflictationibus 4 . commisioni-
bits
Conflixerunt . certati sunt.
Contiigere . committere.
725 Connigit . conluctatur.
Conlubio . sordidatio 5 contagio.
Connctium' ; . coniurgium.
Coetanium . coeuum.
Confertur. collegitur
730 Coartata . coniuncta
Coheres . coniunctus.
Coarta est commota est
Conatus . uoluptas.
Commenta . astutia.
735 Corax . *hraefn.
Coria . qwibus . porta est indutae 7 .
Coalescunt . pascunt
Coniciebant . cogitabant
Commolita . molata.
740 Consuluit . ammonuit
Communitorium . munitionem.
Conplosi . iubilati.
Conpluta plumis . repleta.
Colaphus . pugnus.
745 Conimisura 8 . *cimbing.
Cox . *huetestan 9 .
Coxa . *thegh.
Conpetum . * tuun . * Jrop.
Colicus. *eoburthrote.
750 (20° b ) Conuena. aliunde, ueniens.
Cornicem . qui cum cornu . canit.
Colus * pulfmod.
Coluber serpens . qui huhet in
cauda caput.
Concentum . qui hinc et inde ca-
nitur.
755 Compos . particeps.
Contiamum . domum stipondi.
Comis . subtilis.
Concis . * scellum.
Comicum . subtilem.
760 Comminiscitfcr commentu»i . ue\
comentat
Continuatur . iudicat 5 conclamat
Conmulcat . conculcat
Conmulcauit . conlisit
Concedit ex utraqwe parti- cad it
765 Conicis . consimilis.
Consentaneus . aptu?» . u«\ con-
sentiendo
Corrogauit . congregauit
Comis . ornatus . ue\ hilarus.
Coitio . genitura.
770 Conca . *mundleu.
Conficina . macellum.
Continuare . congeminare.
Conuentio . conspiratio.
Conuocat multos . in unum col-
ligit.
775 Coagolum . *ceselyb.
Commolitio . *forcrrindet
1 So in MS. for habet.
2 One letter erased between e and r.
3 u added above a.
4 I added above the line.
'' Added above the line by the corrector.
G ?/ written over the/.
7 Cf. P 495. « MS. 1ms accent over the i.
" Second c added above the line.
glosa. c 777 — c 856
37
Concisium . *scelle.
Confundit . * menget
Gommentam . *aboht.
7 So Conderetur . *geparht.
Conpedium . *gescroepnis.
Coleandrum . *cellendiv.
Colomata *haet colae.
(20 ba )Conpetorem.suuni aniicum.
785 Confossus . uulneratus.
Confectus . aetate . senior.
Conditur . collocatur
Conexere . circumdare.
Confertissimum . plenissinnu/j
7yo Comebat . conponebat
Conierat . coniurat.
Conditus . sepultus
Condiariuni . donuni . stipendi
Comtus . ornatus.
795 Conpendio . brebiter '
Conchissare . atiungere . classes.
Cogitarium . donatio . imperaton's
Conlibum . crematum.
Concha *beme*
800 Conpetitur . amicus.
Corripuit . conpraehendit.
Couiitatio. bonitas . innocentia
Comicus . qui comedia . scrib/t.
Conciliabulum . locus . in quo
multi 3 . homines, sui.iuris sunt.
805 Conibuli . cor cordes* . cortiuncti.
Conforaneus . unius . fori.
Columen . culmen.
Conspirantur . intendunt.
Conualuit . *geuaerpte.
810 Consors. *orsorg.
Conprimat . uicit obuwbrat.
Comitauere . *togelestunne.
Consciuerunt . coniuncxerunt.
Contracta . congregata.
815 Conclaruatus commotus 2 *loru&.
Concursus . turbatus.
(20 bb ) Comma . breuis . dictio
Commatice . breuiter
Coluisse . amasse.
820 Concessit . *geuuatu
Contiguus coniunctus* prope.
Conuni . summa pars galeae.
Contusio . plagarum . atflictio.
Commendabat . *trymide.
825 Commentator . expositor.
Condebi tores . *gescolan
Cognitor . curiosus.
Concussionibus . * raednisse.
Confoti . *afoedde.
830 Conticuerunt . tacuerant.
Conuenientes . * seruuende.
Conlisio . * slaege.
Commonicarium . pastiarium.
Colera . colerantes . simulantes.
835 Consertas . conpositas
Commulsa . eradicata
Constabat . manifestum est.
Compos . magna . nimis . pussilla-
nimis
Colonum . armiger
840 Coturno . * podhae.
Contio . * gemoot . conuocatio . po-
pulL
Correptus . arreptus.
Conspicuus . altus . eminus.
Coturnus . est quodam genus . cal-
ciamenti quod poeta habent
845 Costa . *rib.
Contio . ecclesia.
Comentarium . flagrat coiburet.
Contionarius . qui ad populum
loqwitur.
Conlatum . datum v.e\ simul con-
portatum.
850 (21^) Comolus . plenitudo . Mel
aceruus.
Concors . unius . consentionis cor
Commodus . utiles . inconiniocfos
inutilis.
Conuellimur disiungimur
Contionatur . *madalade decla-
ra&t.vA iudicat. uA contestatur
355 Contestaic . adiurare . pw caelum .
et terram et deum.
Commanipulares . conmilitones.
1 u over second b, by a later hand.
• Added above the line by the corrector.
3 Added above the line. 4 So in MS. for Concordes.
38
QLOSA. c 857— c 915
UonsobrinuB. lilius. patrualis.ue]
•modergs 1 .
Oonfutat . *oberstaelid.
Conpilat . *stilith.
86o Cornu . *ceste.
Conectit *teldat
Uoncretuin . *gerunnen,
Conca . *musclan . seel.
Communis . pro]ic.
86s Coccuin . * pioloc.
Cocilus. *ampre.
V^/ronicorum . breuium . tit teni-
poralium.
Cronica . temporum . series.
Creatrix . genetrix.
870 Crudisceute . inualescente.
Creuit uidit.
Crebrat *siftid"
Crebrum . * sibi.
Chroma . color.
875 Croma . humores.
Crucus *gelo.
Ci-oceitus . clamor . corui.
Creagras . fcridentes.
Crcpacula. *cleadur.id est tabu-
la . quae . a segetibus . territan-
tur aues
880 Cragenter . graeiles.
Ci'ipta . spelunca peruia.
(Jripta . aseussum '.
Cronograffum . temporalis scrip-
ture. .
(21 ilb ) Crineto se . scindat te an-
gelus.
1 Cf. above C 61G.
s This word appears as A. S. in Wiileker's Vocabularies, 1. 16, 5. Hildebraud {Gloss.
Lat., p. 80) would read arcuatum.
• Cf. Gloss. F 158, and D 219. * First ( added above the line.
6 Mr Henry Sweet (Oldest English Texts, pp. 55, 53G) takes this to be A. S. ; and
likewise wag-fitcta in this same Glossary : see G 174 graticium : wag-flecta. But Jlecta
exists in Latin, from fiectere, like plecta from plectere ; see two or three examples in
Du Cange, and in the Anglo-Saxon and Old English Vocabularies, by Thomas Wright
(ed. R. P. Wiilcker), 1. 240 (No. 18), the Latin Jlecta is actually glossed by the A. S.
hyrdel. Therefore, here and at G 174, the viord Jlecta is treated as Latin.
■ i added below the line. 7 Second stroke of r and (' on an erasure.
8 s added above the line.
885 Cronicon . temporale
Crisolitus . auricolorem el stellas .
habet.
Crepundia . *maenoe.
Cristonografon siriem . fiscus 3 .
fraus . regalis.
< jrepnndium . monile guttoris 4 .
890 Crionason . breuis .dictio . in mag-
na.
Cratem . flecta 6 . ue\ *hyr]>il.
Crebruit . intonuit
Crebruit . spisauit
Cruenta . uexatio.
89s Cruentus . sanguilcntus
Cronografias . breuis . scriptura".
Crustu ornatu.
Crepido . *rimo 7 .
Crispans . concutiens.
900 Croceo . rubicundo.
Crus . *scia.
Crabro . *paefs . ue\ *hurnitu.
Crustula . similis . *haalstaan.
Creperus . anceps . ue\ dubius . in-
ter lucem . et tenebras.
905 Crepere . in corpore . dubitare.
Cretus . creatus . natus.
Crepusculum . mane.
Creporem . sonus . catenae.
Crepidus . saxa . constructa".
910 Crebro . pugillo.
Crama . *flete.
Cronicula . quem accipiunt qui
uicem . bello . seruant.
Crealia . anna pistoria.
Orapula . nausia )>ost potum.
015 Crateras . uasa . uinaria.
GLOSA. C910- D2
39
Cragentes . graciles.
(21 b *) Crlnitior . crine . prolixior
Cristatus . galeatus.
Crater calix.
920 Crates . *hegas.
Cragacus. *styria.
a
/uniculum . foramen . ue\ ca-
nalis.
Cutit . concutit
Cudit . fabricat
925 Curia . douius . consilii
Culleum . uas . pice oblitum
Cuniculos . *smyglas.
Cupressus . genus . ligni.
Curiositas . *feorpit geornis.
9jo Culina . coquina
Curiosus . ancxius.
Curules . stella . a curro q?tia equi .
de currn . curules dicuntur ue-
locissimi . uero . ad curenduj/i .
stellares . dicuntur.
Cunctabundus . dubius. .
Cumulus . magnitudo.
93s Cupiae . diuitiae.
Cur? . cogitationes.
Cura . sollicitudo.
Culcites . *bed.
Culmeu . quia culmis . tegitur.
9<o Cuspis . summa pars . hastae.
Cucumis . *popwg.
Culmus . *pyr\
Curculio . *emil.
Cupa . * byden.
945 Cuba . *tunne.
Cummi . *teoru.
Culix . *mygg. longas tibias . lia-
bet.
Cuculus . *gaec.
Cumba . nauicula.
950 Cupia fandi . facultas . Ioqucndi.
Cucuzata . *lepeuuince.
Curae . praepositurae.
(21 bb )Culinia.*cocas.
Curae . statum . infantum.
955 Curuces . naues.
Culleum . folle . bubulum.
Cuse . silentiuni.
Cubile . a cubando . dictus.
Curimbata nauicula . fluuiorum.
960 Culmen . stramen . piscarum.
Cunctantibus . tardantibus.
Curriculum. certuin.tempus. cur-
sum.
Cucuma . *fyrcruce.
Cucumerarium . hortus in quo
cucumeris . crescit bona herba .
ad manducandunj . siue ad me-
dicinawi.
965 Cuspis . *palstr
Cunae . *cildcla3as.
Curtina . *pagryft.
Curabula 1 . initia . infantium.
Culter . *saex.
970 Cuneus . *paecg.
Cuppa . accipiendo . id est *beod-
bolle.
C3
yyatus . calix.
Cumba . nauis.
Cyprinus . * forneted cli.
975 Cyrograffum . manus . scriptio.
Cynominna . septem . trio.
Cyprassus . uiridem . habet colo-
rem . aureum . hoc est et stellas.
Cymitcrium . locus . ubi requies-
cunt corpora.
Cycladis . uestis . unde cingitur
homo.
980 Cynomia.omne genus, muscarum.
Cymba . nauis.
932 Cynnomomum . arborem boni sa-
poris cuius . corticeni . ducunt
permultos gentes.
n
(22 1 ") _L7apsilis . profusus.
Dalila . paupercula.
1 So iu MS. for cunabula.
40
or.osA. d3 — 1)70
Damasculnm . sangrunem' . bi-
bens' . osculum . sanguinis 2 .
Dagon . idolum.
5 Dande . date.
Daniel . manufortis . ue\ desidera-
bilis.
DactulllS . digitus.
Dauai . greci.
Dapsele . cupiosc.
io Dalinatica . tunica . latas . mani-
cas . habens.
Damns . fenerator.
Dainina . bestia i<^ est *eola.
Damma . caprioli siniilis . capra
agrestis.
Datuenum . uendit.
is Daticius . latiuum . non . est . sed
dediticius . si barbarus . tradat .
se romanis . dediticius dicitur.
Damde . dapis 3 cibus.
Dapes . cibi latiores.
D«
"eclamanda . ad lauderu per-
tinet.
Defrutum . *coerin.
jo Detulerat *brohte.
Despicatus . disruptus.
Delicatus. *prast.
Deportatus . quem . sua bona . in
exilium . non secuntur
Destituit. *obgibeht.
2 S Deuotaturus . *pergendi.
Desis . *suuer.
Defert negat.
Decussit . percussit . proiecit.
Desolutus . *onsaelid.
3 o Destituunt . * to [iiiorpon.
Destitutae . *to porpne.
Desudare . laborare.
(liL'"') Decipula.*bisuicfalle
Dciurat . per domimim iurat.
i5 Dedita . opera . ualde . data.
Detestatus . ablioniinat us.
Deuciticulum . de altera . uia . in
alteram fkxio.
Delibutus . perunctus infusus.
Delibuit. unxit.
40 Derectimt . rectius . ordinatum.
Despondet . ualde jjromittit
Deflitentur . negant
Densum . spissum.
Degladiandi . occidendi.
45 Delibrat . cogitauit
Decrepita . *dobgendi.
Delimatum . conplexum 4 . conclu-
sum.
Desidebat . *unsibbade.
Deuteros . innouitatem 5 .
50 De dictemao . exitus* de exduc-
tione.
Defitiget . fatiget.
Defatiget . *suenceth.
Dedasculum . magistrorum.
Decaueis . dedomibus . in theatre.
55 Desertinis . parientinis.
Delumentum . *dhuehl.
Deponile . *pefta.
Dedichotomatibus . decoetanis.
Defixiezodo . de exitu . animae.
60 Decoufugione . statione . *hyBae.
Demum . posimodum . vA iterum.
Deliberatio . *ymb5riodung.
Degladiati . sunt . persecuti . sunt.
Delicatis . et querulis . * prastum .
end seobgendum.
65 (22 ba ) Defectura . *asprLngendi.
Decidens . *gepitendi.
Decedit . ruit.
Desciuit recidit.
Debita pensio . *gedaebeni gea-
bulL
70 Deditio traditio *handgand
spon tane 7 .
1 Added above Damasculum by corrector.
3 da on an erasure.
4 Added above the line by corrector.
5 This gloss is distinctly so divided in MS.
■ Written above deditio by corrector.
7 Written above handgand by corrector.
Second i added below the line.
GLOSA. D 71 — D 1 ">7
41
Detractauit . *forsooc.
Deuia callus . *horpeg stig.
Detractasset . recussasset.
Defl'eruntur . *meldadun uel
*proegdun.
75 Dehiscat . * tocinit.
Dehiscit . potescit . subsidit
Desicit . *tetridit
Detriturigine . *agnidine.
Defecatum . uiuum . puriticatiun.
8o Dentalia . *sules . reost.
Deuinxit . *geband.
Decerni . *scriben.
Deglobere id est *flean.
Defotabat *forsuor
85 Desiduus . desidiosus.
Desonuit desentit.
Desiit cessauit.
Deniere . tollere.
Desidans . elaborans.
90 Deuaricare . seperare
Dedecus . macula.
Defert nuntiat
Degener . ignobilis.
Degesta . disposita.
95 Deliquium . defectio.
Deiurare . iurare.
Derogat . detrait.
Deadema . uita . regalis . capitis.
Depeculatus . depraedatus.
100 Depositum . commendatum.
Delatus . proditus.
Dentes . a demendo.
(22 bb ) Defraudat. fraudem . facit
Delatur . defertur.
105 Desitcscere . conterunere.
Dedecet non dec-it.
Deses . desides . qui aduersatur
Depraccatio . frequens . oratio.
Depraehendo . *anfindo.
no Defert . accussat
Detestabilis . qui extra testimoni .
boni est
Def unxit . deportauit
Deciduum . quod cito . cadit.
Degesto . sereno . uel praeclaro.
115 Desciuit . *pifistylde . pedem . re-
traxit
Desidescere . neglegenter agere.
Deduunt . tradunt.
Deueuerauit . ditauit. donauit.
Deamentro . quod per modum . fit
120 Dediscere . nescire.
Dedala . ingeniosa
Defert *proegde.
Desticare . consummare.
Deuaricare . separare.
125 Deplere . deducere.
Delectum . *cyri . uel electio.
Declibius . inclinatus.
Deflat . inludit.
Degluit . decoriauit
130 Deuenustat . deforniat.
Defungitur . moritur.
Detrudunt . inpellunt
Depromat . prouerat
Delabitur . lubricat.
135 Desipiscit . sensum . aniisit
Dispensat . gubernat
Defectum . aportatum.
(23") Delitere . latere.
Depressus . humiliatus.
140 Deuexu . declibium . descensum.
Deplorat . deposcit.
Deferentes . desimiles et depor-
tantes.
Detrectus . depuplicatus.
Detrectauit . contemsit.
145 Detrectet . ualde . detractat
Decretum . institutum . uel placi-
tum.
Dementes . amentes.
Detestare . *onseacan.
Dednigraae . duae mensurae.
150 Dependere . persoluere . reddere
Depeusurus . daturus.
Dependere . satis facere.
Desertus . dimisus.
Deseminat . dispargit.
155 Deuteronomium ' . iteratio. legis
Desciscimus . recidinms.
Dehisce] is . obsorbens.
1 Two or three letters erased between the and ;i.
42
GLOSA. I) 158— D 229
Defusioris . largioris'.
Degit . agit . uiuit
160 Deinensus . mensurauit.
Defluxit. disccndit.
Dependeat . sustentatur
Deseruit separauit.
Deuterogamiae . secunde. . nuptic..
165 Degetit . conscribit.
Defragore . deuulgare.
Decens . pulchritudo.
Deseuit . ab iracuntia lenitur
Detrudit excludit.
170 (23" b ) Decurio . numerus .x. ho-
nunuffl,
Delicius . puer in deliciis . amatus
a domino.
Difortiuin.deflexio. a de.uertendo
inde . inter uiros . et feminas .
defortia . dicuntur quando . de-
uertuntur.
Desueuit. in consuetudine?». exit.
Deseptus . diuisus.
175 Deferberat* disiungit' 1
Diriuitorium . locus . contuberni.
Detrimentum . * ponung.
Dextralia . brachialia.
Degenerauerat . *misthagcb.
1S0 Deuotaturi . maledicturi.
Deuotio . obsequio.
Delituit . oblituit latuit.
Deutinum . diuturnuni.
Desisse . * tiorade.
185 Deiectum . decollatum.
Degesto . *geraedit.
Decreta. *gedobt.
Denuntiauit . praedixit.
Deuota *cystig.
190 Deriuat . detrabit . dcducit.
Delibra . sacrifica.
Desiste . cessa.
Duniit . tulit.
Dehescit patescit.
195 Decernit . statuit.
Delitescere . moram . facere.
Defisus . desperauit.
Delegerunt . elegerunf.
Deuitat . spernit.
200 Degrauidem . caelatura.
(23 ba ) Delubra . templa idolorum.
Degeneret non dissimul^t pa-
rentes.
Destenta . extenta.
Delibatis . prolatis.
205 Deuinctus ligatus.
Determinat . definit
Defenditur distenditur
Detractauere . recussauere.
Decretu?;i placitu»».
D:
"iaconus . minister.
Disceptator . examinator 5 inqui-
sitor
Distuli . desimulaui.
Discutere . deserere.
Deuellunt discerpunt.
215 Digessit disputauit.
Dispectare . dispicere.
Diruit . deiecit.
Dicio . potestas 6
Discos 7 . fraus.
220 Diluere . purgare.
Diadema . uita . regalis.
Discor . dissimilis.
Discrimen . separatio.
Dirimat separat.
225 Diminuit . confregit.
Diseptus . diuisus.
Discrimen . et periculum . signal .
et discrepationem.
Dicatio . consecratio.
Dicit . consecrat.
1 MS. lang-.
8 / on an erasure.
3 Second i on an erasure.
4 ye added above the line.
6 Added above the line by corrector.
Final s written above the a.
7 See C «88 and F 158.
GLOSA. D 230— D 209
43
33 > Dim t us . et erutus . poet<; . dixe-
runt' propter ruetrum.
Dirtioulter* . tarde.
(23 bb ) Discidium . separatio
Difortiuni .*peggedal 3 repudiuni'.
Dispendium . damnum.
235 Diflert . dispergit.
Discrepat . non conuenit
DUubra . statuae.
Diferuerat . tnferuenit . separat
Dicione . imperio.
»4o Disipat . deturbat
Diutinum . longinquum.
Disparile . dispar.
Diuulsum . separatum.
Disipit . disinit.
245 Diuo . deo.
Distend unt . replent.
Dilapidat proiecit.
Diafonia . dissonantia.
Diem . obiit . *asualt
250 Dioctes . operis . inpulsor.
Dialecticus . ipse . qui disputat
Diploa . duplicatio.
Dialogus . liber . disputationis.
Diathece . testanientum.
255 Diametro . duplici . mensura.
Dictatorem . *aldur
Dictator princeps . ue\ praecep-
tor u . annis . tenet . potentiam.
Dilotis . *todaeldum
Dialectica . dualis . dictio.
, 260 Diriguere . pallescere.
Diocisa . gubernatio.
Diatrifas . conflictus.
Dies . munerum . punitio . reorum.
Delibutus. *gesmirpid.
265 (24") Dilatio . *aelding.
Ditor . *gefyro'ro.
Discerpit . deforat
Dissidebat . discordabat
Diemat . demserit.
270 Dispendium . *pom.
Disceptant. *flitat.
Dissimulat . *midi5.
Disparuit. *ungesene peard' 5 .
Distraxit . uendidit
275 Distabucrunt. *asundun.
Dicatur . consecratur
Diditur . deuulgatur
Diuale . diuino.
Discretum . diuisum.
280 Disdonat . pro diuersa . donat.
Discolus . difficilis.
Dictator imperator
Discensor . *ungedyre.
Diribere . denumerare.
285 Denique . postremo.
Distinguitur . designatur
Disciuit uoluit
Dicta parens . praecepto obediens.
Dissice . disperge.
290 Dilectum . *meniu 6 exercitun;.
Difficile . *pearnpislice.
Dipsas . genus . serpentis est in-
tollerabilis . q;«indo percusserit
hominem . siti moritur ipse
homo . unde . ipsa . serpens .
dipsas . id est sitio . dicitiir .
habet longas . pedes . et semes .
grossitunj . sicut . duae pahnae .
ambiunt . (24 al> ) et de Cauda
percutit quia uenenata . et cur-
ba est.
Dispalatum . diffugatum.
Digitalium . musculorum *fingir
doccana.
2 v5 Dialexis . disputationis.
Diffitentur negant
Dispuncta . dispensata.
Disceptauero . sciro 7 .
Diffiteor nego.
1 t written above the n. - One letter erased betweeu i and e.
5 Added above the line by corrector.
4 The e is written on an erasure.
3 MS. pea, with sign of contraction over a.
' Added above the line by corrector.
» Mr Henry Sweet (Oldat Englith Text*, pp. 57, 624) makes A. S. of this word, but
may it not be the complex future of Latin «cio? See above 211, and below Ml.
44
glosa. i) 300—D 371.
)oo Diuruwn . unius diei 1 .
Discriminalia . capitis . oina-
mentiim.
Diuturnuin . multi . temporis.
Disertans . pcrornans.
Dilargus . inultuin . donans.
30s Diuus . imperator qui post mor-
tem . quasi dews f actus est.
Dicreus. cretansis.
Dissiims . persona . parasitonm.
Didasculus . doctor
Deticitur negat
310 Disfecit . disrumpit.
Dicator . qui uerbis bene . ioca-
tur.
Dispungit donat unde . et spu-
matores . dimmtur q?ti militi-
btts dona erogant
Discerniculum . ornameutum .
capitis . uirginalis . ex auro.
Dicto . audiens . cito . audiens.
315 Dispecit . secernit.
Deruolitur. exterminatur.
Differt dispergit.
Dicaru * quedol.
Dicas . * quedole.
320 Digladiati . occisi.
Diuis opum . kabundans . opuni.
Dictitat frequenter dicere
Diique . deniqwe
Dissedit . discordat.
325 (24 1 *) Dictatura . honor est supra
consulatio.
Dissiduus . ignauus 2 disidiosus.
Ditinis . *sui5e niicel.
Dispensatio . *scir.
Dimisis . * asclaecadun.
330 Dicimenta * tacne.
Dispectus . * fraecuS
Disipiscat . deler.it.
Dignitosa. * meodomlice.
Dicabo . donabo.
335 Disclusum . diuisum . ue\ jiatens.
Disoluerat . *ascaeltte.
Diuinos . * auitean.
Diriuitorium . locus . ctmtubemi.
Distitutuui . *ofgefen.
340 Distentus . *ao'egen.
Disceptari . manifestari
D«
"olatum . *gesniden 3 .
Dodrans . *egur
Donee . quam . diu.
345 Dogma . a putando . dicta.
Dolatura . * braadlastecus.
Dos. *pituma . ue\ *uuetma.
Domus . libros.
Dogmata . iteratio . doctrinae.
350 Domatibus . Solaris.
Dolones . tela 2 arma . absconsa.
Domatis . * buses.
Dolens . indignans.
Docilis . ingeniosus.
355 Dolabra . ascia lapidaria.
Dolones . * hunsporan.
Doreades . genus . quadry;e(/M»t.
('24'' 1 ') Dogmatica . consolatiua.
Domatio . quae moenia . latini
dicMnt.
360 Documentum . exemplum.
D,
'romidus . *afyred . olbeuda.
Dromidarius . *se eorodmon.
Drama . caj)ititantiurn.
Dracontia. *gimro . dicitur 4
365 Draconitas . gemma . ex cerebro .
serpentes.
Dramatis . motatio . personarum .
ue\ introductio.
Draconto . pede . homo cauda?« .
habeus . draconis.
Dracontia . herba . in modum .
herbae . serpentis.
D.
'ulcissapa . *eaeriu.
370 Dumtaxat . tanlummodo.
Ducenarius . praeses
■ Added above the line by corrector.
1 ei on an erasure.
■> ni on an erasure.
4 See Wiilcker's Vocabularies, ."i85. 10 and 491. 10, where gimrodor is given.
GLOSA. D 372 — E 55
45
Ductat ducit' frequenter
Dumus . *byrne.
Dutnis . spinis.
37s Duelliuru . bellum . dixerioit. qui
ex utraque parte geritur.
Duunt . dant . tribuant
Duit . det tribuit.
Duoruiu . rationis . est.
Duuru . eufoniae.
3S0 Dum donee qtiomdio.
Dumosa . loca . siluestria.
Dudum . paulo ante.
D
3^ ; I /yde hac sententias «i . di.
trJ sL et <o* . confessio.
Eatenus . * o53aet.
(25**) Jlibor . *elpendbaaxu
Ebitauerit . offocauerit.
5 Ebilantur . mutilantur.
Ebibati . laici.
Ebitat . fatuit.
Ebenum . arbor . qtwd decrescit .
cesa in lapidem.
Ebrurn . fluuius.
10 Ebredio . * hriale.
Ebuluin . * palhpyrt.
Pi cho . * pudumer.
Ecquem alique7)i
Eclipsis . defectio . solis &ul Iuint-
nis 3
15 Echinus, piscis. uel *scel.
Ecitum . periculuni.
Ectasi . excessum . expello.
Ectasis . productio . syllaiae.
Economia . dispensatio.
20 Ecquis . aliquis.
Ecquid . aliquid.
Eccui . alicui.
Ectasis . excessus . mentis.
Ecgferunt 1 laudando . extollunt.
25 JQjditiones . duplicationes.
Edera . * uudupinde.
Edituus . custus . templi.
Edidit . protulit.
Edat . proferat.
30 Ederentur proferentur
Edicit narrat . exponit
Edentera . manducantem.
Eder. *ifegn.
Edax conimedens.
35 Edilitatem . *ham 5 scire.
Edisaere . * asaecgan.
Edocit. benedocit.
Edito alto.
Editiori . altiore.
40 Editum . altum.
(25° b ) Edicius . iudex . qwi . una
] >ars . elegit
Editui . hostiarii
Edulia alimenta.
Edicit . foris . dtcit unde . edicta ,
Aicuntur quasi fo ras dicta.
«5 Edentat . dentes . excutit.
Edentatus . dentibus. abdicatio.
Edepul . ius iurandum.
Eduducit . nutrit.
Educat nutriat
50 Edurum . satis . durum.
Edulia . apta ad manducandfetm.
Xjfi
ifferat . exportat.
EftVcit . perfecit.
Effigies . imago.
55 Effigiat . pulchre . format.
1 Added above the line by corrector.
■ So in MS.; cf. below E 463 and 505. The Erfurt MS. lias: Eattos: confessio;
see Oehler, in Neue JahrbUeher fiir I'hilologie, VA cr Supplemontbd. (1817), p. 320 (No. 7).
3 MS. alum, with stroke above a.
* MS. eegferunt, with a above n.
5 MS. has accent over a,
4(>
GLOSA. E 5G— E 125
Effeminatus . oxinanitus.
Efficacia . perfectio.
Efiatus . locutus.
Eil'renatus . abruptuV . inmode-
ratus.
60 Effere . extollere.
Effeta . perfects,
Efflabant. mortui . sunt,
Effeminati . molles.
Effeminat euirat.
65 Effosis . *ahlocadum.
Effeta . enebatsi* *asuond 3 lan-
guida.
Efferunt laudant extottunt.
Effetum . ab ortu dicilur
Effeta mulier . frequent partu .
fatigata.
70 Effimeri . coditiana . res 4 .
Effati . uaniloquium . sine effectu.
Efario . egyptum.
(25 ba ) Effetum 5 *ontudri.
Effontire . ueuenose loquL
75 Effeminatorium . nulla uiriliter.
Effodit . uane loquitur.
Effrem . fructificatio.
Effothbat . effod lineum.
Effundere . interficere.
80 Effera . ferox.
Effeta stulta.
Efficaees. expedientes omnia.
Effebus . in berbes.
Eftafoliu7» . * sinf'ulle;
85 Eftaf'ylon . *gelodj>yrt.
Efflagitat . petit.
Effligit . alligit.
Efficaciter uelociter " * fromliee.
Efficax expeditus 1 . *from.
90 Effectu??i. *deid.
Effeui . adolescentes.
K
l-Jgerit. degerit euomit
Egestio degestio.
Egre . *carfedlice.
9 5 Egerere . * aserepan
Egestas . paupertas.
Eggones . sacerdotes . rustici.
Egesta . *ascrepeii.
Egerat abstulit.
100 Egerimua . tollinraa
Egra . * slaece.
Egone . ego ergo.
Egregius . summus . magnus.
Eglogae . cantationea . in theatris.
105 J_jligans . speciosus.
(25 ,,b ) Eliscium greciae.
Eliminauerat 7 excluserat
Elicit . prouocat
Elogio . * geddi.
no Eluitur purgatur
Eluderet * auua'gdc. .
Elucubi-atum . euigilatum.
Elogium . testimonium.
Eluis . liquor quo . aliquid elue
tur
:i 5 Elisi . rupulsi.
Electrum . *elotr
Eliceretur extorqueretur
Electrum . aurum . et argenium
mixtrtm
Elix . sulcus . maior
120 Eleborus *)>ung' *poedeberge.
Elinguis . mutus.
Eli dei.
Elingenus . muttj.
Elicuit exclusit
125 Elogi . genus . uersuuin".
1 Added above the line by corrector.
2 Written over effeta by corrector.
3 Written over laiiRiiida by corrector.
4 MS. has accent over e.
6 MS. effetrum, with point below r.
6 Added above the line by corrector; one letter has been erased between o and c.
7 MS. eliminanauerat, with points below first na,
8 Third u added above the line.
GLOSA. E 126 — E 195
47
Elactare . a lacte tollere.
Elogium . famam bonaru.
Elicuerit proniouerit
Elogium . testamentum . dicitur
130 Eloges . gemw pisciuwi.
Elubio . diluuium.
Elements . caelum . et terra.
Elicit prouidit
Elicui . nierui.
13s Elicere . praeuidere.
Eleinentarius . q?ti de elinieutis .
tractal.
Elifaz dei contenitus.
Elogiis . uerbis.
Elogia *laac.
i <0 Eliquata. purgata.
Elegans . loquax 1 *smicre.
Eliminat . * aSytio".
Eligantur pulchre ' . urbane.
Elimat *gesuirbet
Ms (26**) Elegoos . castigatio.
E,
imarcuit 2 . elanguet.
Emergere . exire.
Emisarii . ministrL
Empta. *geboht.
150 Emax emptor
Empticius . *ceapcneht
Emersit . exsurgit
Eminiscitwr . recordatus . est.
Emulumeutum 3 *lean' *fultum
155 Emolomeutum . lucrum' . mercis .
laboris.
Emissarius . percussor.
Emiat uision . doctrinae.
Emula. imitatrix.
Emax . macer tenuis.
160 Emblema. *fothr\
Empheria . experientia multo-
Emporiu7« . locus . super mare .
ubi . negotiant homines.
Emulus . contrarius.
Eminus . prope.
165 Em . adiniratio 5 .
Emunctoria . *candeltuist
Emisticius . medius . uersis.
Embolismus . superagumentum.
Emisperion . semis . circulus.
170 Emaones . *scinneras.
Eminulis . modice . eminenti-
bus.
Emax qui amat emere . aliquid
Emenso. *oberfoerde.
Emanat . Brum pat 1 exiit.
175 Emicat . exilit. lucet.
Emerita . q«i militare desinit
Emancipat . manu«i mittit
Ementum . excogitatio.
Ementitur ualde . mentitur 6 .
180 (26 ab ) Eminet . altum. est.
Emphraxem . ut pulmones . co-
angustare . cepere spiritus . non
sufficiant quasi coucitus . emit-
tat.
Emacitas . emendabitas.
Emittogium . demedia . toga
Emisperium . aer.
185 Emergunt . exsurgant
Emblema . obscuiitas.
Emulo . similem.
Emulo . sine ullo.
Emulatio . dissensio.
190 Emax . empto.
Emaces . emptores.
Jir
jneruat *asuond.
Enum . *cetil
Enum quando.
195 Enigma' obscui-a
1 Added above the line by corrector.
2 MS. emarcuit, with e above 1.
3 MS. emulumentum, with o above first «.
4 The r added above the h.
5 Second a added above the line.
* ti added above the line.
7 ma on an erasure.
4.S
GLOSA. E 1%— E 257
Enodis . sine nodo.
Enitor conor
Eniclia . adulters
Encratitae . contincntes.
200 Enisus . elocutus.
Enneacaide.ceterida . deoennoue-
nalem'.
Enormis . ingens.
Endecaa . syllabaa . uersus xn.
HyWa Ijarma
Emphimeridea . duplex . res.
205 Enigmata . similitude
Enumerat increpat.
Eueruum . emortuum,
Enixius . leuius z niaiiifcstius s .
largius.
Enocilis . piscis . stagueus . qui
latine . anguila Oritur
210 Eneiuis . sine uirtute.
Enixe . omnibus . uirtutibws ni-
tit.
(26**) Enucloata . *geondamead.
Encenia . initia . ut dedicationes 4 .
Enixa . *beorende.
215 Eniteiulo . conando.
Enixa est genuit agnam id est
*ceolbor lomb.
Enixus . creatus.
Euitescit . spendescit.
Energia . tempus . pro tempore
220 En . faticus.
Enodabile . quod solui . non pot-
est
Enlencus . breue . wel capituluni.
Xljoi'tatice . solemnes.
Eous . oriens.
225 Eoo . oriente.
Eortasitasi . epistularum.
Eortasticai . solemnes.
Eoferant . laudando . extollunt ''.
Eois . orientalibus.
2 io jQjphiphania . splendor
Epistola" . misa.
Epome . memoria.
Ephod. uestis. linea. latas. mani-
cas . liabens.
Epilogi . narratio.
235 Epistelia . capitella.
Eptasyllon . *gelodpyrt
Epitomem . memoria . ue\ bre-
uiarum 7 .
Ephithalamiuni . carmen nu-
benter
Ephyria . experientia.
240 Ephitomoa . breuiata.
Epithoma . adbreuiatio.
(26 bb ) Epigramma . titulum.
Epigramma . abreuiata scripture
Epimeri . adbreuiatio . reru?«.
245 Ephemeris . quam habent .mathe-
matici . uncle ligant . dies . sin-
gulos
Ephebus adoliscens. q?<i non hahel
baxbam
Epipendite . scapulare.
Epitheton . supeipositio.
Epilenticus . *|>oda
250 Epifati . laici.
Epitathium. carmen quod dicitur
sepulto . corpore.
Epicedion . carmen . quod dirilur
non adkuc . sepulto . corpore
Eptafolium . *sinfulle.
Episcopus . speculator
255 Epicurei . genws philosophorum.
Epistolaris . exponis,
Epulaticius . qui epulis . dat
operajn.
1 See below E 413.
2 Added above the line by corrector.
3 Written above largius by corrector.
4 MS. didi- altered to dedi-.
5 Final t added above n.
6 0/ added above the line.
7 MS. breuiarum.
GLOSA. E 258 — E 323
49
Epilogium . nouissima . pars . con-
tra . uersiae.
Bpimenia . *nest
360 Epidaurus . insula.
Epemeris . hiia breuiatio . reram.
Bpenditen . *c6p'.
Epicoeni . promiscui . sexns . mas-
culini et femini.
Epitoma".
its JjJquideni • ego quidem.
Equora . maria.
Equiperat . aequat
Equidem . ille . quidem.
Eques . homo . equo . portatus.
170 JQjrepsissent inruissent
Erimio. *hindberge.
i_7") Ergata . uieinis.
Erga . iuxta.
Ereon . sacerdotale.
275 Erumna . calamitas.
Brgastulnm . locus . ubi. da«mati .
aut ' niarinora . secant . taut ali-
quid . operentur.
Erebum . profundum . Lnfenram.
Eruli . domini.
Erus . dominus.
180 Erotema . interrogatio.
Enulitus . q?<asi a rure . sub-
latus.
Er* uigilans . eregione 4 . retro.
Erenis. *haegtis s . furia.
Erata . nnisa.
285 Ergastulum . metalluui.
Ergata . operate.
Eruncare . eruere . radicitus.
Erugat . planum . facit
Erenditen . *cap'
250 Erodi . animal.
Eructat . a corde. emittit.
Ersa . lignu/».
Erpica . *eg3e.
Erpicarius . *eg3ere.
»9S Errans . gens . hereticns . diuisus.
Eridanus . padus . flnuitM italiac.
Erugo . *rust.
Er . sol . ignis.
Ergasterium . monasterium.
300 Errabilis' . *huerbende.
Erigastulo . depraesi.
Erciseundae . diuidendae.
Ericius . *iil
Ermagoriae . superbiae.
hj s
Jstus . fluctus 8 unda.
Esitabaut . comedebant
Esculus . *boece.
(27 ab ) Esebon . cogitatio . mero-
rum.
Esto . puto.
Esto . et si putauero.
Esitat . admiratur.
Essedum . uehiculum.
Estu . perturbatione.
Etliieia . proprietas.
Essox .*laex.
Ethica . moralis.
Ethicus . gentiles.
Ethimologia . proprietas.
Ethincon . propriutn.
Eto deporicon . uiaticu//* 5 iter-
arinm,
Estera . in obs.
Xljuangelizat . adnuntiat
Eaersio . a i-adendo . a
dendo.
disce-
1 MS. has accent over ; see also below E 289.
* on an erasure.
3 t written above u.
4 Two glosses; but distinctly written ns one in tin' MS.
5 Added above the line by corrector.
" Bee above E -nvi.
7 MS. errabilis, with e above second 1.
8 The c added above the line.
50
glosa. B 324— E 399
Eviir.vt . uiros . tollit.
32s Euangelicae . deo doraneos . con-
sensiones . euangeliorum.
Euocatus . cductus.
Euge . gaude . bene.
Euiscerata . *athed.
Euestigio' . *onlande 2 *on laste.
330 Eudolia . uictualia.
Euboicorum . gens 3 , maiorum . to-
lentorwm 3
Euidens . *seotol.
Eugenes . nobiles.
Euellit . repulit.
335 Eurus . nomen uenti flat ab
oriente.
Eudoxia claritas.
Euiscerat . excomedit.
Eulogium . responsum . aliquod .
ubi . ratio . redditur
Euentus . incursus.
340 Euertit . expugnat
Encharistias . gratiaram actio-
nes.
(27'" 1 ) Euanggelices . parasceues .
euangelicae . praeparationes
Eugenia nobilitas.
Euellit . portat.
345 Euestigio . statim
Eudolia . bonunt . seruitium.
Euterpe . nom«n . nrnsae.
Eufonia . consuetudo.
Euitauerit . offocauerit
350 Euiratus . eneruis.
Eurynis . *palcyrge.
Euerrit . trahit.
Eumenides. furie . iii.
Eumenides . * baehtisse.
355 Euitatus . perterritus.
Euergit . reinclinat.
Euum . longeuitas . ue\ uita.
Euaggelices . apodixeos . euan-
gelicae . ostensiones.
E>
(xorcismum . sornio . correp-
tionis.
360 Exapla . sexies.
Kxercita miserabit 4 sollicita.
Exolantos . mainland's.
Explosi . cxtincti.
Expeditus . *abundi;ii.
365 Exileni tenuem.
Exedra . sella
Exilis . gracilis
Eximet *alieset
Exponerent . occiderent.
370 Exposito . iectato.
Extrinsecus . separatu/H.
Exegestus . *gebero.
Expendisse . *araefnde 6 .
Exundauit . *auueol
375 (27 bb ) Experimentum.*ainl|'isnis.
Expergescens . euigilans.
Expertus . probatus.
Excidiuni . discidium.
Excidium . expugnatio.
3 8o Exornatus . ualde . ornatus.
Exheredet . alienat . ite\ abieoit.
Exertum . sollicitu;»
Exstat . superat . eminet.
Explorat . abscultat.
3S5 Excudunt . fabricant.
Excudit.inalleo quodcumque con-
ponit.
Exercitiis . *biganguni.
Exortus . natus.
Exorti . *aiNn\sti.
390 Exposito . *geborone.
Exaltauit . *stonc.
Expedisset *3roj>ode.
Expedierant . *araeddun.
Exito perditio 2 . *endistaeb.
395 Exoleuerunt. *gesueo'radun.
Exerta . aperta
Exerti . nudi.
Ex ]>balange. *of b'reote *offoe3an.
Exauctorauit . *gelu^ende.
1 s above e and both on an erasure.
- Added above the line by corrector.
3 The Erfurt MS. has: genus maiorom talentorum.
4 Added above the line by corrector, but wrongly for raiserabiliter; see below No. 552.
' MS. araefde, with n added above/.
fiLOSA. E 400 — E 47">
51
400 Expilatam *abryid. •arytrid.
Expeditio . *&erd.
Extaseos . oelsa.
Bxtare . adhnc . esse,
Exaustis . defectis.
<n ; Exhaustas . eoacuatas.
Ekmdzo' . ad iuro.
ESxeras. eonsumta.
Excepta . sagitta.
Ex latere . regui . de adnlterio .
regin$
410 Excesserit. culpauerit
Exintera *ansceat.
( 28**) Exentesion expositio 2 quaes-
sionum.
Exacaide.ceterida.sedecennaleHi 3
Explodit . excludit *atyni3.
415 Exedi-.i . locus . subselliorum tie]
locus . saltatorius.
Exagiam . *and uiitta.
Exossum . canticum . in teat lis.
Epolitum . ornatuiu.
Extale . *snaedil]>earm
420 Exedre scabelli . ad cil>os.
Exilia . *gestinccum 4 .
Exorcista . adiurans.
Exsequias. mortuis . officia.
Exteinus . extraneus.
425 Expeditis . *gearunni.
Extollat . honorat
Ex inprouiso . ex insperato 5 .
Explanat . exiquat.
Extimplo . statim.
4 Excedo . egredior
Exstirj>at . exterminat
Excors . sine corde.
Experimentnm . experire
Experientia. cura. cam diligentia
4 Bxco bal . obaarnat
Exnloerat exasperat
Examiuat . accidit.
Extabesoit . Iangueecens 1 . defluit.
Exta *iesen.
440 Exiguus . humilis.
Expedio . exsoluo 6 .
Exsolutus . disolutus.
Exolitus . niimiatus
Exeunt . producit.
445 Extendit defecata
Exciderant ammo 7 . de ammo .
recedebant.
Explosa . elisa.
(28 ab ) Exagerat . explorat.
Exanreant . consultant.
450 Explodens . extinctus.
Exenium . *laac.
Excitatur allocatur.
Exactor . *scultheta.
Exuberat . habundat.
155 Exoisus iuitiatus 3 locutus.
Exinanire . euacuare.
Exploderem . excluderem
Explodita . exclusa.
Exestuat . fluctuat
460 Existere . recede.
Excolat . *siid.
Expiat . expurgat . abhiit . mun-
dat.
Exomologesin . confessio.
Epiabilis . inniundus.
465 Exta proaoordia . *baec)iearni.
Exallage . perniotatio.
Exoliuenint . eruperunt.
Expiebat . exegebat.
Exitus. intestinis . hostiaru»i.
470 Exaurauit . conp/vjehendit.
Examusim . *geornlice . 2 abso-
lute, certe.itel exquisite.
ExperrectuB . euigilauit.
Experfda . aliena.
Exfretat . nauiijat.
475 Exorbitant* . *asuab.
1 So in MS.
* Added above the line by corrector.
s See above E 201.
4 One c added above the line.
5 The * and c added above the p.
" I added above the line.
7 So in MS. for animo.
4—2
52
glosa. e 476 — e 546
Extenus . extreinus.
Exalaparetur . "snungen.
Exsuintuauit . pauporauit
Exparia. partibos. uacuans.
4S0 Exparta . parte . uacua.
(28 1 * 1 ) Exterapus. extrcmus'.
Expuncta . expleta.
Ex habet . extroimis.
Extipices . *ha<'lsent.
485 Exostra . unguenta.
Expilatores . aliens . hereditatis .
subreptores.
Exoilium . cantatio . in theatris .
ludicra . et scurilis.
Expensa . *daeguuini.
Exaureant . consumant.
490 Examen . exemplum ' expositio.
Exepta . sagita.
Exitne . educ.
Excelare . cum uxore . esse.
Expulsa . excelsa.
49s Exutas . biberatas.
Exul . qui extra . solu?/i avmm
uoluntate . peregrinatur.
Expiatum . exinanitum.
Exuberat . exundat . Buperfluit.
Exerta . lingua . *naecad 3 twmje.
500 Excesus . *egylt.
Extulit . erexit.
Excanduit . iniracundiam exili-
uit.
Exigebant . *araefndun.
Expeditionibus . *ferdun.
505 Exomologesin . preces . ne\ con-
fesionem.
Examen . *suearm 4 .
Expraesit . explanauit.
Exaceruauit . adrlixit.
Execrare . maledicere.
510 Exmum . periculum.
Kx interuallo . id psI iliuisu .
tempore.
Exaudituat . excludit . ab abditts.
(28 b '') Expleuit . oorruptuB est.
Expromit . exerit.
515 Extorres . *|'raeccan.
Exsortem. alienmn.
Excreat. proiecit.
Exactio. *geabulea morning.
Exenodocium . susceptio . pcn--
grinorwm.
520 Exesum . suptile . comsumtum.
Extimat . Buspioator.
Exameron . uii . dieruni . conpu-
tatio.
Expedia?u . *arecio.
Exubiae . uestes . mortuorum
525 Exugiae . spolia.
Excidiu;/( . euersio 2 emonnis . ue\
discessio 5 .
Excubias . *peardseld.
Extinctis . suscitans.
Eximia . magnifica . excelsa,
530 Eximius. nobilis . sublimis.
Exerere . exercera
Eximietas . sublimitas.
Exercere . producere.
Exesus . comestus .
535 Exemtum . cxplicitu//; ". exclusum.
Exemta . suciata.
Exciti . excitati . euocati.
Eoleuit . uetustate obscuratus est.
Exolutus . dissolutus.
540 Exolitus 7 superbis.
Exosus . odio habetus.
Expendere . *to aseodeune.
Exugia . *gescincio.
Excudit . tnndendo . extorsit
545 Exules peregrini.
(29 1 "') Exhalat . anhellam.emittit.
1 MS. extrems, and u added above the line.
2 Added above the line by the corrector.
3 MS. naecd, with a added above the line between c and </.
4 MS. suerm, and u added above the line between c and p.
5 MS. dissio, and res added above the line.
6 MS. eomesus, with t added above the line.
7 MS. exolitis, but second ;' altered to 11.
GLOSA. E 547 — F 55
53
Exolescit . ilotei.it.
Expilatam . *arydid.
Expers . scius . enigilana
550 Expresserunt . *arelitun.
Exerceri . * pesandraegtre.
Exercit.it . miserabiliter aoMcitat
Exercitatae . *Saregetylitan.
Kxpeditio . *bergiuug.
555 Excubabant . uigilibant.
Exitiuni . mors . perieuluw.
Exatant . sunt.
Expeditio . prat paratio.
Exact 11111 . *baedde.
56b Exundans . fiuons.
Expeditus *suel' . uelox . fortas.
Exedra . exterior . sedes . ubi
sedet . plebs.
565 Edra dicituv . interior, sedis . ubi
papa . sedet . cum . comiuuuio-
new . dat ad populum.
Jj auor . *herenis.
Faeula . fax . teila.
Facitia* . *glio.
Fasciuatio . inuidia.
5 Fa tor . die tor.
Faiihtus . iocundus 3 .
Fabor . clamor . adlocutio.
Fatidicus . mathematicus . diui-
nus 4 .
Fabrae . ingenioee . docte.
10 Falc . *palhhabuc.
Fasces, libri' *goduueb.
Fauces . angustiae.
Fasces . dignitas.
Fagus . *boeoe.
15 Fabrum . perfectum.
Fastus . superbia.
Faititare 5 . facere.
Fari . loqui.
(29 ab ) Fastidiuwt . odium ' *cym-
nis.
20 Fastis . libri sunt in quibtw sunt .
uomina . cu/isulu//!.
Fateaount . aperiunt.
Fasianus . * por bona.
Fascias . *ped'el.
Faria . eloqeia.
25 Famfaluca. *faam' *leasung.
Fasciarum . *suae>>ila.
Fas erat . imperat.
Fastigium . altitudo.
Falcatis . currib«« armatis.
30 Fagolidori . manducantes.
Farciretur . ligaretur.
Falcis . *pudubil . *sio'e . *riftras.
Facultas . possibilitas.
Fauogoria . defano.
35 Facetus . elegans.
Facuntia . eloquentia.
Famfaluca . *papul.
Fauatici . futura . precinentes.
Facitat . frequenter . facit.
40 Familicus . indigus.
Fatur . loqwitur.
Faueat . adsentiat.
Faustum . faestum.
Falsi . loquax . mendax . fietum.
45 Fatescunt . dissipant.
Fatescit . resoluitur.
Faetiosus . fallax . deceptor.
Falcastrum . *pudubil.
Faonius. *pest sue. pind.
50 Factio . cu/nuratio.
Falcones".
Factiosus . sepe . faciens.
Faxo . facio . faxat.
Facetias . iocus.
55 Festinatio 7 . *malscrung.
1 Added above the line by corrector.
- MS. facitia, with t above the first i.
• MS. iooonds, with u added above the line between d and ».
1 MS. diunus, and i added above the first u.
'- MS. fatitare. with c added above the line.
" The interpretation is wanting here ; see Epinal Gloss. 10. A. 1 ; Oehler, in
Hem JabrbQcher fur PhUologie, YA" Supplemeutbd. (1847), p. 331, No. 14, p. 33'2,
No. 7; and U. F. Hildebrand's Glottariwn l.niiiunn, p. 13>.
' MS. festinatio, with a above e.
54
GLOSA. F ")G — F 126
Fai-inus . BOelUB.
Farcet . iaiplet.
Fariolus . nates.
(29 1 *) Faatus . contemtos,
60 Fauiaor fautor.
Falangariua . ut gladius.
Facetior . gratiosior . hilarior.
Facetus . afl'abilis.
Fasua . corefesBus.
65 Facetiae . Buauitaa . uerborum.
Falarica . theca . gladii.
Falarica . *ajgtero.
Fasus . ctmfessus.
Falaria . pars . macedoniae.
70 Fasus . colcorum . fluuius.
Fas . lieentia.
Fasus . locutus.
Fasellum . genus . nauis . holeris.
Fanum . templum.
75 Farcit . densat.
Faniticus . qui templum . din . de-
sevit.
Famidicus . qui . certa . dicit.
Fauaticus . qui ' inte»*plo . ar-
guitur' templi minister.
Falcarius . falcein . ferens.
80 Facendat . resoluit.
Fanda . dicenda.
Fatitur . qui consentit.
Fatetum . faragem 2 .
Fascinus . aspectus . onerosus.
85 Fasciinen J . ipsa species.
Farra . triticuru.
Far . germs . frumenti.
Falere . ornamenta 4 . equorum .
uel militum . anna.
Fantasia . multitude-.
90 Fastigasti . altis.
Falanx 5 . *foed'a.
F'austum . bene . auguriae.
Farruco . genus . frusri.
Fauere . adiurare.
cjs Farrice . fulcire.
Factione. facta . bnculus.
Fautores. adsensori's.
Facessit. duo . sunt, ideal facere .
cessat . et frequenter . facit.
Farius. *faag.
,oo(29 bb ) Facessit. *eueBra«.
Faroum . inpletum.
Farsa. *acrummen.
Familiaris. amiotuB.
Fauo. *bean.
105 Fanriliaritas. amicitia.
Familiaris. amicus quasi, unius.
familie..
Fasces . *cynedomas.
Fastu. *uulencu.
Fabari . afauis.
no Fabrile. *smiolice.
Farelas. *hryste.
Facessit. desinat.
Falerata . *gehyrsti
Farufl. cenaculu/« . altum . iuxta
mare utilis nauigantibus . per
quot . diriguntur . errantes .
naues.
us Jj eruginius. *greig.
Fessat . desonat.
Ferox . *roe8e. ferae similis.
Ferculum . *disc . uasculum.
Fere . admodum.
no Ferinum . *hold.
Feriae . cessationes . ab opere.
Fenicium . cocumum.
Ferme . plus minus.
Feretrum . lectu?«. . mortuoru/// .
quia fert . et non refert.
125 Feriatus. *gerested.
Feriatus . sanctus requies.
1 qui — arguitvr added above the line by corrector.
- The Erfurt MS. has: Fate . foragem; and Fatetum . faregem, with a above and i
below the secoud t of the latter word; see Ncue Jahrbucher fiir Pliilohfiic, 13° r Sup-
plementbd. (1847), pp. 332 and 331.
3 MS. fascimen, with r added above the line botween the s and c.
4 MS. ornameneuta, with first en marked for erasure.
One letter erased between « and /.
GLOSA. K127 — F 193
55
F.-tVllit . f ramie' deoepit,
Fcnus. 'spearua*.
Foenus *horg.
130 Foeton . solis . et Climerue . tilius .
Festus . felix.
Feruidus . iracuudus.
Fenus . usura . debitum.
Foederatus. *getriopad.
us Faecce. *niaere.
Fespa . * paefs.
(30™) Fefellit.*uuegiS.
Ferula . *aescSrote
Ferrugo . purpura . nigra.
M o Femina . femora.
Fellitat. suggit 3 .
Feretrius . fertilis.
Feculentus . feoeplenus.
Feraliu . tri.stitia ' . hi gabria '■
145 Ferali . mortafero
Femella . AhvdmUiuum . femina.
Fecundus . copiosus . fruetuoaws.
Fellus.*catte.
FYlicitas. fortuna.
150 Feuuni . *graes.
Fero . dico.
Fetialis . pacis . sacer.
Ferrugine. *isern . grei.
Ferroginem . obscuritatem ferri .
id est *omei''.
iss Finix . auis . semetipsum . reuo-
cat. de fauillis. congregatio.
JJ iloxsenia . philosophi.
Fiber . * beltr.
Fisooa . fraus.
Filoxeuia . hospitalitas.
160 Filologos . rationes . ue\ uerbi
amatores.
Fisco . puplioa
Fiscilla . *taenil.
Fida . * steam.
Fibra . *bearm.
,65 Filix.*fearn 7 .
Fiscillus. *stic tenel.
Fisica . naturalis.
Fiscium . rerum . puplicaruM*.
Fibrae . *libr . laeppan.
170 Fibula. *hringe. *sigl.
Fiscillis. *si)rinclum.
Filum . *5red.
Finieia . * beosu.
Figmenta . plasmatio . honiinum.
■ 75 (30 ab ) Fibras . uenas.
Fieetula . * sugga.
Fioli . sirnilitudo . calicis.
Fibrans . *risende.
Firator . ianus.
180 Fidicen qui cum cithara . canit .
a fidibos . dictum.
Fidiculae . genera . tormentorum
Figura . aconfirmatione.
Fisco puplico . domini . caesam
Fidiculae . cordae . citharae.
1S5 Filii . iemini . iilius dexterae.
Finiculus . * tinulae.
Fistum iocundu»<
Fictum . fucatum . coloratum.
Filtra . maleficia.
190 Filomella . luscina.
Fiscella . ubi forma . casei . expi-
munt»/- '.
Fitigalis . corona . sacerdotalis.
Fisus. pnc sens.
1 MS. frade, and u added above the line.
- MS. sperua, and a added above the line.
J Mr Henry Sweet (1)1,1, si Englith Text*, pp. 63, 637) makes A. S. of this word.
But it is the Lat. tugere, as is plain from the fact that the gloss /ellttare, eugii occurs
in the Glossary known under the name of Isidore. See also Locwe, Prodromus, p. 106.
1 MS. trititia, and » added above the line.
s One letter erased between 11 and g.
6 See Hildebrand's Gtomar. Latin, p. 142, and om, in Bosworth-Toller's .!. g.
Dictionary.
7 MS. fean, with r added above the line. 8 MS. puplicaruiu, with 11 above i.
'■' MS. expimntur and u added above the line, for exprimuntur.
50
GLOSA. Fl94 — F 200
Fidua . amicus.
195 Fidiculae . catenae.
Figulina . nim figlina
Fidibus . filis . citharae.
Fidicula . ritharedua
FidiuM'.uius . possessor.
300 Finitiinos. pmximos.
Fiscalis.reda.gebellieum . *
feaim '.
Fimurn . *goor.
Fictis. *facuum.
Fiscellum . diminutiue.
205 Fiscinum . eophinum.
Fistulis. *beotum.
Fiscinum . corbis.
Figite . •suiSigaS.
Filacteria . pictaci . scripts.
210 Filiaster. *.steopsunu.
Filargiria . auaritia.
F.
(30 ha ) _f lustra, inula.
Flutas . fluens.
Flauuni . fuluum . *read.
215 Flaccidum . contractus.
Flegmata. *horh.
Flacentia . contracta.
Flabanus. *suan.
Flabu//t . *geolu.
220 Flagiatione . petitione.
Flaniinibus . sacerdotibus.
Flagris . *suiopum.
Flarantius . copiosius.
Fluxit* . faciat.
225 Fluit . soluitur.
Flagrantes . f estinantes . ardentcs.
Fluxum . dubium.
Flamma. *bled.
Flagitata . postulata,
230 Fluxerunt . ceciderunt.
Flabra . flatus . uentoruw.
Flexuosus . inconstans.
Flagitiu?« . factum . malum.
Fluctuans . aestuans.
235 Floccus . *loca.
Fluemina . sanguis . in neruis .
defusa.
Flammica . uirginitas.
Fluctuat . anxiatur.
Flammicus locus, in urbe.
240 Flummonium. honor . qoaedatur.
Huminibus.
Flat . spirat.
Flumen di . alis. saccrdos . iouis.
Floralis 3 . a floribus.
Florea . tempora . florum.
; 45 Flammigena . de flammis. oatus
Flagius . taureus.
Flagris 4 . alajihis.
Flaucllum . muscarium.
(30 bb ) Flabus . rubius.
250 Fluctuat . dubitat.
Floris . hilaris.
Flauescit . *glitinat . albescit.
Flabris . uentis 6 . tempestas.
Flagrans 6 . *stincendi.
255 Flebotoma . *blodsaex.
JJ ortuna . *pyrd.
Fouet . diligit.
Fortuitum . subitus . casus.
Forsan . forsitan.
260 Fornices . saxa . cortstructa 7 .
Fotus . recreatus.
Fomes . incendium.
Forfices . *scerero.
Fouet . *feormat . *broedeth.
265 Fortuitum. fortunuwi.
Foedus . pactum . iuratio.
1 MS. has the g above the a.
2 MS. fuxit, with ; added above the line, but probably faxit was meant.
3 MS. floralis and e written above 1.
4 MS. flaris, with g added above the line.
5 MS. uentris, but r marked for erasure.
' MS. flarans, and g added above the line.
7 MS. constuota. with r added above the line.
GLOSA. F 2G7 — F 34(i
57
Fouet . iuuat . nutrit.
Forum . appi . quod coudidit . ap-
pius . senator.
Fogo . manduco.
270 Follescit . tumescit.
Foederatas. *getreuuade.
Foruias . uomen loci.
Fornicem . * bogan.
Fordas . suspregnans.
27s Forcifer . permalus.
Foliatuin . curbutum.
Formido. *anooa.
Fooilat . refecit.
Forfcx . * isern . sceruru.
280 Focularibus . ignibus.
Foret . fuisset.
Forsitan. atiqtn .
Fore . esse.
Fomenta . medieina.
285 Fors . * pyrd.
Forceps. *tong.
Folligantes . uestis . grossior.
(31"*) Fortunatus . felix.
Fornaeula . *cyline . *heoro'e.
290 Foederatus . placatus.
Foedere . certo . certa . lege.
Fouiis . origo.
Foras. *bolean.
Foculentur . nutrientur.
295 Fouies. astula. iniuuta.
Forma . copula . medicamenti .
uenditor.
Forbos . anastasis.
Fosforus. stella. matutina
Foriiisis . aforo.
300 Fortex . *edpelle.
Foricalatrina . secessus . latrinas.
Forire uuutrciii . purgain.
Forum . Bttaram . obi sues . aon-
debantar.
Fornis . *bogo . supercolumnis.
305 Follis. *bla&s. baelg.
Fornaculuw . •here.
Formaticus . *cese . aforina.
F,
retus . iustructus.
Frigat . ardet.
310 Fretus . peritus.
Frasi . seusu.
Friuolus . mcndax . tictus.
Friget . refrigerat.
Fronulus . *liuetuigle.
315 Fnigalitatem . temperantiam.
Frequentia . multitude!.
Frugalis . parcus.
Fratuelia. *geaduling.
Fratuelis . *suhterga.
320 Fratuelis . *broo'orsunu.
Fribolum fragile'.
(31"'') Fribula . uasa . uictilia . at-
que iuutilia.
Fraain . eloqueutia.
Frugus . *uncystig . *heamul.
325 Fi'ixum . *atigaen.
Fraga . *obet.
Fraxinus . *aesc.
Frenat . contemnit.
Flagrat . odorem . dat.
330 Frenitieus . insanus . ex dolore .
capitis.
Fringella . *finc.
Frendet . dentibws stridet.
Frugalis . largua
Frendat" . twipcscit.
335 Frasis . interpra«tatio.
Fretum . mare . angustum.
Fru.statur . inlusor . deeeptor.
Frusta . incisura . de qualibet . re.
Frutectum . arboruw . contex-
tual
340 Fribolum . nulluw . seu.sum.
Frendat . conpeseit.
Frutectum . *lose . locus . obi .
pommt 3 .
Frixi ciceris . fauae . mccate. . iu
sole.
Framea . *;ct gaeru.
345 Fous *hleor.
Friabat . fregit.
1 The il are written on an erasure.
J The at are added above the line.
* MS. ponnt, and u added above the line.
r,n
0L08A. F.347 — F 42")
BVetua . *bald.
Fragor . *nuocg . *cirm,
Frank cantor . fruuntur.
350 Frurnenta . omnia . quae ainit-
tunt . ex se . aristes.
Frumentum . afrunrine.
Frutice . ramus.
Fructurus . fruiturus.
Fmgi . modestda.
355 Frigore . tirnore
Fraudulenter . *faecenlice.
Fratria . uxor . fratris.
(31 ba ) Froiituosus 1 . *bald.
Framea . quod contos . uocant.
360 Friuola . ignominiosa . res . ue\
nullius . momenti.
Frixoria . ardor . incendiuin.
Fractior . deficilior.
Frigula . uasa . uictilia.
Frustratus . elusit . fefellit.
365 Frutina . *fultemend.
Frunite* . ineffrenat^.
F.
ugitiuus . interduin.
Funeratus . sepultus.
Furcit . deusat.
370 Fuscinula 3 . *apel.
Furciinen . * paergrood.
Furca . genus ligni . bieipitis.
Furcifer . cruci dignus.
Furbum . *bruun.
375 Fundi 4 . *grundus.
Fundus . ager . paret.
Funalia . *eo«del.
Fusum . * spinel.
Fucus . faex . *taelg.
380 Functus . liberatus.
Fusarius . * pananbeam.
Funix . *gonot w\ *doppa,eni&
Furuncus . *mearS
Fungus . *suom.
385 Funda . *liSre
Furfures . *sifi'\ui.
Funestanere . *sniiton.
Funeatissima . "Sadeadlicuetan.
Fulcra . ornanienta . tectorum.
3v o Fundat . aediticat.
Fudit . peperit.
Fultus . adiutus.
Funetio . possessio.
(31 bb ) Funebre . luctuosurn.
395 Funestus . funere . pollutus.
Furtiue fortuna.
Fulice . genus auis . marinae.
Fultum . substratum.
Fungor . perago . exseipuor.
400 Fulcimenta . subpositoria.
Funetio . exsolutio . tributorum.
Functus . germs . agens.
Futile . leues . inanea '.
Futile . uanum . mendax.
405 Funestare . triste . lugulre".
Fudit . prostrauit.
Fusa . ])? - otracta.
Fuas . facias.
Fulgetum . fulgor.
410 Fugitifarius . atsidue . fugiens.
Fundus . possessiones . prosdia.
Funiculum . territoriuni
Fustatus . fustibus . ccsus.
Fustarius' . qui cedit.
415 Functoria . transitoria.
Fultare . pulcharre.
Fuma . terra.
Futat . arguit.
Funalia . cerei . *paexeondeL
420 Fucinus . tluuien . italiae.
Fulgatores . rustici.
Funda . retia . linea.
Funebraticius . locus.
Funus . imaginariuni . tumulus .
sine cadauera.
425 Fucata . depicta
1 The r added above the line.
- The i added above the line.
3 MS. fiscinula, with dot under first t, and u above it.
J See Wiilcker's Vocabularies, 1. 401 (No. 25).
5 MS. inanis, but second ;' altered into c.
' Distinctly so in MS. for lugubre.
" MS. fustaribtis, but the b is marked for erasure.
GLOSA. F 42G — G 50
59
Funaliii . lucernarum . Btuppa,
Fulgine . * sooth.
Funus . mons.
Furibundus . ualde' iratiis 1 .
430 (32"*) Fusum . Bolidatum.
Furentibus . austrie . seuientibus
uentis
Fnngitur . paret . deseruit.
Funus . raons.
Furia . *haehtis.
435 Fuluum . rubeuin
Flauum . pallidum . glauouws.
Fnnera . Inctuosa,
Funcsta . scelesta.
Fundo . iuia pars . nauis.
440 Fusus . prostratus . occisus.
\JJ~aeoinetrica . terrae . mensu-
ratio.
Ganniret . cum ira quasi ridet.
Gargarizet . *gagul suille.
Garrit . *gionat.
5 Ganea . taberna".
Gannatura . *gliu.
Galla . *galluc 3 .
Ganeo . tabernarius.
Gabulum . patibuluin.
10 Garro . garrulus.
Galena . pilleas . mitres.
Galaad . aceruus . testis.
Garrit . blanditur.
Garula . *crauue J .
15 Garbas . •soeabas.
< 'A/Ai . diuitiae.
( labanoas . areas.
Galmaria . *caluuer.
Galea . cassis.
20 Galmuni . 'moling.
(ialmuluni . *uiolcgnstycci.
( I.ilinilla . *liim caluuer.
Geneo 5 . gulosus.
(Jane . sordidus"
25 Garret" . iocatur.
Garaus . nuptiQ
Qarilum . pelleum . pastoralem
(\itod unco . factum est
(32 ab ) Gastrimargia . gula.
Gabea . *meau 8 .
jo Gauli . genus naui.
Garrulitas . l^titia.
Garus . liquainen.
Gabalacrum . *calper.
Garrulus . blandus . laetus.
G"e
fenealogia . generatio.
Gestamen . quicquid . porta<wr.
Gesa . hastae . gallorum.
Genium . quasi . uhn . habeat .
ouinium . rerum . gignendarum,
Geometra . qui docet . inensuras .
terre.
ta Geometricus . ut pes.
Gestus . *gebero.
Generosus . *aeSile.
Gestatio . ipsa . res.
Gestatus . portatus.
43 Gestum . habitum.
Gerula . quae . infantes . portat.
Gemmasiuui . obi mucins . exer-
ceretur '.
Gesum . asta . ue\ iaculum.
Gormen . initium . tloris.
: 1 ( M'liialis 10 . lecti . qui sternuntur
puellis . nubentibus.
1 MS. joins these two words.
- MS. teberua. with dot under the first e, and a above it.
1 MS. rruc, and all added above the line.
4 MS. craue, and u added above the line.
5 MS. geneo, and a added above the first e by the corrector.
6 MS. sordids, and u added above the line.
7 MS. garret, and 1 added above the e.
8 MS. men, and a added above the line.
-' MS. 1 xercertur, and e added above the line between r and (.
Ms. geaiftlis, and t above first i.
GO
liLOSA. Ci 51 — G 131
< ieth . torcular . prassuro.
Genista . *brom,
Gente . *pildegoo&
Gcstus . niot\is . corporis.
55 ( lenisculus . imiscellas.
Genthliatici . gentiles.
Gelidum . frigidum.
Geserat . egerat.
Genitalis . deus qui omnia . fa-
cit.
6o Geuitor . et generator idem est
Genitiuns . ut colores . omnea di-
ctmtuT et genitiua
Genuino . *tusc . naturale.
Genas . *heagas[>en.
(32**) Genusia' senatus.
6s Gestit . cupit.
Gestitis . gauisi . estis.
Genu . agenua.
Gente . * pildegoos.
Gelum . *forst.
70 Gesiae . diuitiae.
Gemitus . q?tasi geniinatus . luc-
tus 2 .
Genesis . constellatio.
Gerulus . suasor . negotii.
Gemnasia . termae . dicuuiur 3 .
75 Geniiomae . creatura.
Genuinum . intinmm.
Geniminae . creaturae.
Gescire . gaudere.
Genesis . fatum . decretum.
80 Genialis . homo . gratus . homo.
Generositas . nobilitas.
Geniniina . generatio.
Gere . age.
Geritur . agitur.
85 Gestat . portat.
Gener . * adam.
Geumatrix . *geac.
Giluus . *geolu.
Git . olus.
yo Gigans . terrigena.
Gillus. *grei.
Gipsus . *spaeren.
Gippus . *hofr.
Giluus . *falu.
Gignitur . nascitur.
Gibra . mare.
Gigneceum . grecum . est.
Gigantomacie . gigantum . pugiia.
Gilbus . *gyrno.
Gingria. *spon.
G
landes . ab eo
<[iiou
st
glans . quae sunt . nuues . rus-
tici.
Glutinum . coniunctio.
Gleba . cespes dura.
Glis. *egle.
105 Globus, uolumen . eirculus . Luna.
et rota.
Globus. *leoma.
Globat . aceruat . rotundat.
(32 bb ) Glaucoma . nebula.
Glaber . caluus.
no Globus . pila . rotunditas.
Glarea . *cisil . stun.
Glumula . *scala.
Gladiolum . *saecg.
Glitilia.*clife.
115 Glomer. *clouue.
Glus . *frecnis.
Glaucum . *heauui . *grei.
Glandula. *cirnel.
Glebo. *unj>is.
120 Gladiatores. *cempan.
Glosema . iittcrpretatio . aermo-
num.
Glebra . arator.
Glescit . crescit.
Gliscit . ascendit.
us Glauco. pea.
Globosus . oxsolido . rotundus.
Glomerat . conuoluit.
Glosa . lingua,
Glos . quaedam . nccessitudo.
130 Gladonamur . atiungiinur.
Glomoramur . atiungiinur.
1 Distinctly so written in the MS.
- The s added above the line.
• ; MS. dot, on au erasure.
4 The a is subpuncted.
OLOSA. G 132— H ()
111
Globus, collectio . multorum
Gluten . *teoru.
Glosa . linjnia.
■ 35 VTr
fnomen . orolei . genus.
Gnatus Alius.
Gnarus . peritua . doctus.
Gnauus . fortis . agilis.
« inossea . nonien . ciuitat/s.
i 4 o Gomer . consuminata . perfecta.
Goridus . rigidus.
a
_ npem . gig.
Grillus . *hama.
( liammatica. litteralis.
MS Grandisnatu . parens . senex.
Gratuitum . gratis . habitum.
Gratificatur . gratiam . prestat.
(33* 1 ) Gregarium . dncem mili-
tU;/l.
Gremen . *faetliui.
150 Grex . multitude
Gramen . *quice.
Gramina . herba.
Graasator. *forbergend'.
Grallus. *hrooc.
155 Gracilis . *ameL
Gressus . ambulatio.
Gregariorum . *unae5ilsa.
Gregatim . *pearnmelu/«.
Gregalis . mediocris.
160 Greditur. ambulat.
Gros . orbis.
Grus . gruis . *cornoch.
Gramina . arida.
( Irauis . •oomuo.
165 Gratis . sinecansa.
Gremius . sinus.
Gratator . gratulator.
( Irutat. gratulat.
Graffiti »t . *gref.
170 Grates 2 . cellae . apium.
Givssit . incessit.
Grassare . f eire.
Grunniie . *grunnettan.
Graticium . *pag 3 flecta :l .
175 Gralorum . grecorum.
G
urgustiuni . taberna . huini-
lis*.
Gurgustium . domus . pauperum.
Gurges . altus . locus . ttuminis.
Gmmiaside. lauacrum . balneum.
1S0 Gurgulio . *5rotbolla.
Gurgustium *ceosol.
Gurgustiore . * cetan.
Gurgustium . domus . piscatoria.
Gurgulio . *emil.
185 Gunna . *heden.
Guttit . paulatim . pluit.
(33 a1 ') Gurgustia . tabernarum .
loca . tenebrosa . ubi conuicia .
turpia . fiunt 5 .
a
fymnasis . balneis.
Gymnos 6 nudos.
190 Gymnasia, edificda . balnearum.
Gallus . color . f errugineus.
Gymnicus . agon locus . ubi . lc-
guntur . diuersae . aites.
ir J3 Gymnasia . exercitia . palestrv.
Xlarundo. calamus.
Haec . egloga . et haec eglogae .
cantationes . in carminibus
sunt.
Haut . procul . non longe.
Haut . sanus . nonsanus.
5 Haccfomes. nutrimentiim . ignis.
a uouendo.
Habia . apta.
1 The d added above the line.
- MS. gratis, bat the i struck through and e written above it.
3 The MS. joins these two words, and Mr Henry Sweet (Oldest English Text*,
pp. G7, 536) makes one A. S. word of them. But probably to be taken
as Latin, meaning the same as «•«;/, i.e. n partition, hurdle; see above, note 4 on p, 88.
4 First i written below the line.
s The u added above the line. ° The * written above the 0.
02
GLOSA, II 7 — H 84
Haec . niiinis . quad . onlta. rilua.
I [astilia . telornin . *soaeptloan.
I Caeiolal . plorat . lamentatur.
io ELauaissent . euacuissent.
Habiloes. aptos.
J laur Balutatio.
Hareolus. diuinus. ab aris.
Sabitudines . *gebern.
i 5 Hareolus . iucundus.
Haliba . ferrum.
Habitum. uestu//;.
Harinulces. repertores . aquarum.
Harubdis . uorago. profundit.
20 Harundo . canna . *hreod
Habitudo . fortitude
Harenae . pauimentmn . thcatri.
Hause . sinecircuitu.
Hausae . diuitiae.
?5 (33 ,,a ) Hah yssum . genus . lane.
Hamatuni . uncis 1 . circuwdatiu/?.
Halat . holet . oscitatur.
Halantes . redolentes.
Haec . lanipas . facula.
30 Hausta . epotata.
Haustum. *drync.
Haurio . uideo.
Haut. dificulter. non dificile.
Haut . secus . non aliter.
35 Hanstuni . sic loquitur.
Hauserit . percusserit.
Habenis . *gepaldleffrum
Habile . *liooupac.
Haurit. implet. uidet.
40 Harena . sablo.
Haruspex . qwi cantus . auium .
intellegit.
I | erus . uir . fortis.
Hesperias . occiduae . partes
Heries . morio.
45 Hereum . inferi.
Horeule. fere.
Heluo . uorax.
Ileiunma. labor.
I [abet . treraet.
so I [abitat. defecit.
Hens . *geherestlm.
Hebenum . genus . ligni.
Hermafrodus . castratus.
Herculus . fortis.
55 Hebescebat . stultus . factus
Hebitatus . *astyntid.
Hebesceret . *asuand.
Hebitabit . *asclacade.
Hera . terra.
60 Hebetos 2 . uacuos.
Helluo. luxoriosus.
(33 M ') Herre . saxa.
Herbuni . bolus.
Hernia, froditus.fp'i natura . con-
positus est . ut uir . sit . et
femina id est nionstiuni.
65 Hernion . anathema.
Heliacus . solis . occasus.
Heribefonticon . deuita . theo-
rica.
Heronalacah . brute . diuersa-
rum.
Heresis . praua . secta.
70 Hereditas . ab hero.
Hereon . iufere.
Helluo . gulosus.
Heia. *pelga 3
Hemorres. genus, oerpeutts,
75 Herugo . sanguis . suga.
Helson . mons . musarum.
Helice . nomen . stellae.
Heuotropeum . nomen . gemmae.
Helus . palidus . nausia.
80 Heredium . praedioro.
Herculaneus . eunuclms.
Hernia . castratio.
Herodius . * palch habuc.
Hebitiores . rusticioris.
1 The ci are written on an erasure.
2 MS. habtos, of which a is written on an erasure, and marked for erasure, with
1' written above it, and a second e added above the line between b and /.
:; iki added above the line.
GLOSA. H 85 — H 155
63
85 Hersutum . drustum '.
Helleborus. *poidiberge,
Hcrinis . * palerigge.
1 [erma . froditus . androgi.
Hebetat . *styntid.
90 I I ispida . senticosa.
Qiapidus. hirsutus.
Hipocrisin . simulatio.
(3i**) Hibernus . ut mensLs.
Hiberna . uttempora . et castra
inilituni . ubi . hiemant.
95 Histriones . saltatores . ue\ scenici
Hiulca . *cinendi.
Hie stipes . ligna.
Hiameo . margareta . praetiosa.
Hiscitur. diuiditur.
100 Hiatos . pate factio.
Hibiscum . *biscopuuyrt.
Hiscit . incidit.
Hirsi . hirsuti.
Hiadaa . afcauri . rimilifaMftne.
105 iliulcas. leouis. faucis".
Hirundo . *sualuue.
Hntrames .iter.
Histrix . *iil.
Hiruosus . odio . habitus,
no Hiscire . loqui . desinere.
Hie frutex . uirgultum arbor .
minor.
Hiantes . ampliantes.
Himeneos . nuptiae.
Helidres . serpentes . aq»atiei.
115 Hincire. liinc uiro.
Hisseire . loqui.
Hiemem . nuptaa,
Hirribile . infinitum
Historicus . panto . minus . his-
torias . scribit.
1 30 Hieronia . aoema . cauillatio.
Hirobi . ungulas . boh diuidenis.
Hiantes . 6s aperientes.
Hirtus . sitosus.
Hister . fluuius.
us Hiulcu»i . patens . apertum.
Hinnitus . * lmaeggiung.
1 1 1 ■•in.- . pntas . iste . est.
i "1 1 '') Hostis . picis . arospices.
Hilicus . arbor, est. folia, modica.
fructus . sicut . glandi . modiei.
130 Hyna . *naectgenge.
I I oromatis . auditis.
Hoc plauetum . aplano.
Hosce . osis.
Holor . *suan.
: 35 Hoscine . hos uero.
Hora . *sueg.
Horno . * fysgere.
Holocaustum . quod totum . cre-
mate /'.
Holio . glapha . tota . scriptura.
mo Hostia . de quibos . saeerdotes .
partem . halient.
Hoctatus . *gelaechtrad.
Horno . *fiysgere.
Hostia . (\uod dewm . placat.
Hostire . equare.
14s Hostimentum . lapis . quo . pon-
dus . equatur.
Holido . *fule.
Honeraria . *hlaest scip.
Hostiae . pacifieae . de quibtts
plebs . manducat.
Hoinuncio et homulis . unutn .
sunt.
iso Horus . laus . gloriae . dictus.
Holitor . hortulanus.
Hoc . sagma . sagmari . uero . bur-
donea . ipsi . dicuntur . q?«i por-
tant.
I I rema . color.
Huscide . *tolice.
i SS Huncciue . hunc uero.
1 This word is entered as A. S. in Wiilcker's Anglo-8ason ..Vocabularies, 25. 25.
But see Gust. Loewe, Prodromm, p. 398, and Forcellini's Lexicon, ed. De-Vit, Vol. vi.
581, in voce Drusus.
MS. faucis, and e added above the 1.
G4
p.losa. H 156—1 55
Humatns aepultus.
Humatuni . uncis . carcum . <la-
bum.
(34 ta ) Huiusecmodi . talibus.
Humase . *bimyldan.
160 Ilumuin . terram.
Huncine . usque . nunc.
Xlyadas . *raedgasram.
Hyalinuin . uitreum . uiridi . co-
lons.
Hyrneneos . * hcrnedo.
165 Hyranus . laus . canninuiii.
166 Hyne_ nocturnuin . monstrum .
similis . cani.
I asitrosin . siriam.
lam dudu<« . prideni.
Iaspis . notnen gemmae.
Iacea . iactare.
s Iapix . felox.
Iacturas . damnis.
Iacit . mittit'.
Iaculum . teluwi.
Iaspix . uentus.
10 Iaram . diaconus.
Iaetus . iactatus . casus.
_|_ bices . *fivgengaet.
Iconisma . imago.
Icist . hie.
15 Ictus, percussuit.
_|_dinomen . heretici.
Idem . hoc.
Id metuens . hoc timens.
Idionia . propietas . linguae.
20 Idicon . proprium.
Idiota . ignarns.
Idem . ipse . iste.
Iditun . transilitor.
Idumea' . terrena,
15 Idoneus. *oxstaelde.
lden fcidem" . iterum . atqwe . ite-
T\im.
(34 ,,b ) _I_gni sacrum . *oman
Igitur . itaque.
Ignita . ignea.
30 Ignouit . ueniam dedit.
Ignauus . piger . tardus.
Ignosce . parce.
Ignarns . inscius 4 .
Igrius . orbia . circulus.
3s Ignarium . *aalgeperc.
Ignauus . inefticax.
Ignobilis . sine dignitate 5 .
Ignitior . ardentior.
Iir . semis . palma.
I
eortasticai . perite.
Iecit . expulit.
Iezrahel . nomen dei.
Ierion . sacerdotale.
Xlia.*midhridir.*nio^an peard .
hype.
45 Ilium . uiscera.
Ilicet . scilicet.
Ilia . troia.
Ilibus . uiscerib?*,«.
Ilicet . quasi relicet.
50 Illic . *fpanan.
Iliacis . campis . troianis . campw
Illinc . inde . deincejis . ex inde.
Iliacus . troianus.
Imus . altus . notissimus . nouis-
55
simuni.
Immunis . mundus.
1 The first i is written above the line.
-' MS. idnmia, but the second i altered to c.
'■' There is an erasure between the n and t.
4 The u added above the line.
■"' 11 i added above the line.
GLOSA. I 5G— I 13fi
Go
Iminant' . facient.
Imbricibiis . *baectigilum.
J_nsolescere* . erescere.
Inermis . distitutus.
& Initia . egestas.
Ingerit . inferit.
Inpulor . ortator.
Inteinuntius . inferpraes . medius.
(35") Inpluraberis . inuoeaberis.
65 Incursatione . in impetu.
Inptitir . inpendit.
Inlicis . indiciis.
Interclusit . inpediuit.
Incursantibus . festinantibus.
70 Incentores . stimulatores.
Incentiua . stimulatrix.
Inormes . ingentes.
Inspuri . incerti.
Inergumenos . * podan.
75 Incestus . coitus . sanguinis.
In canalibus . in angustiis . locis.
" Indruticans . * praestende 3 .
Inians . *gredig.
Inpetigo . * teter.
80 Inextricabilis . *untosliten.
Inceniae . nouo . aedificationes .
tabernaculoruni.
Insimulat . accussat.
Infastior . infelicior.
Insolentia . inquietude
85 In 4 eculeis . inferreis . ligno.
Infixis . et curbis . interra positis.
In metallo . in carcere.
Inluuies . secundarum . *hama .
in quo fit . paruulus.
Incommodum . *unbrvce.
90 Intercalares . dies . interpositio.
Indigenes . per habundantiam .
fruguni . indigesta . inlicebra.
Insolens . supeibus.
Inminere . instare.
Inibitum . prohibitum.
95 Infuscerctur . priuaretur.
(35 ah ) Inprouisu . *feringa.
Infestatio . *unlioJmpacnis.
Tnfula . *uueor5mynd.
Imemotis . insecretis.
Infestissimo . nocentissimo.
Inminente . *aet peosendre.
Increpescit . flamina . concrescit .
Intestinuni . intimum . uel domes-
ticum 5 .
Inexpertuni . probatum
Incursat . infestat.
Infestus . *gemenged.
Insidias . furta belli.
Indegina . indegenitus.
Insegniter . innobiliter.
Ingesta . *ondoen.
Inola . *eolene.
Insolescentibus . superbientibits.
Intestinuni . *J;earm.
Infestauit . uastauit.
Interamen . * innifli.
Increpuit . insonuit.
Infula . uitta . quaedam . digni-
tatis . quo . utuntur . manichei.
Indeginus . qui in eodeni loco
ubi nascitur . habitauit.
Instites . *sue5elas.
. Index . testis.
Insectari . insequi.
Infima . *niol.
Intexunt . *pundun.
Inlex . *tyctendi.
j Indicit . coniungit.
Interim . *J>i - age.
Increpitans . *hleoj>rendi.
Interdiu . tempus . interdiem . et .
noctem.
Infestus . *flach.
1 Indit . inserit.
(35 1 *) Iuterceptum . *arasad.
Interceptio . *raepsnng.
Indeptus . arlseeut us.
liifanduin . *iiiiinful.
i Inlecebris . *tvchtingu?«.
Ingi-atus . *lad.
1 1 11 on an erasure. s et on an erasure.
3 MS. adds an 1 above the line, between d and e.
* No. 85 and 8fi make one gloss, but they are written separately in the MS.
1 The fi added above the line.
a a 5
66
olosa. I 137—1 20S
[noada *onfilti.
Inmla I'ultur . in terra alicna
[nritatus . •gegremid.
14a [nhiebant. prohibebant,
[noitamenta . *tyhtinne.
In merotbece . in domo . ungen-
torum.
In prostibulo . in donio . forni-
caria,
Insultans . ridendo' . contradi-
cens.
M5 Intriuis . in tribus . uis.
Interasile . interana . glyH'a.
Intula . *uualhpyrt.
Inprolms . *gemah.
Ingruerit . *onliriose'o\
150 Inrnens . *J>erende',
Intractabilis 6 . *unUobupac.
Iniiiunes . *orceas.
Indidit . inposuit.
In coniectura . in indicia
155 Ineptias . res uanas.
Increbruit . diffamatus.
Infactns ' . non factus 4 .
Incubat . insedit.
Interiora . penetralia.
160 Interdicit . interminat.
Inultus . non uindicatus.
Inlectus . fallaciis . circum uentos
Indituw . institutu?».
Inteuipestiuuni . non oportunimi
tempus.
165 Inluuies . squalor . sordis.
(35 1 '' 1 ) Intemperantia . leuitas.au-
dacia.
Inprocinctu 5 *inSegnunga
Insuper . ualde . super.
Iniit . incoat.
170 Iners . piger.
Industrius . studiosius.
Inccstare . maculare.
Intercepit. *r«;fsde.
[ntercepit . *fornoom
17s Insignis . clarus.
Ineluctabile . contra quod nemo
luctare . potest.
Inrogat . inferit.
Intercessum interdiotnm
Inteniperies . aurarum . mutatio.
180 Iniurium . ininriosom.
Inspicare . faces . diuidere.
Indenmis . sinedarano.
Indagat . inuestigat.
Incahiit . ualdeferuit.
185 Interlitus . interlinitus.
Interceptum . est . *racl'sit . paes.
Insiuiulatione . *feringe.
Inpendebatur . *geben paes.
Infitiandi . negandi.
190 Interpellare . *raefsit.
Industria . *geornis.
Intempesta . nocte . media nocte.
Intempestiua . intemperata opor-
tuna.
Inpendebat . *salde.
195 In dies crudesceret . *aforht 7 .
Intransmigrationem . * infoer-
nisse.
Iners *esuind . *asolcen.
In quis . in" qtdbus.
Interuentu . *J)ingunge.
200 Inpuberes . inberbes.
Inlectus . *getyhtid.
Inpubes . puer . inberbes.
(SC 111 ) Intercessisse . interire.
Interlitam . *bismiride.
205 Inpactae . *onligenre.
Indigestae . *unobercumenre.
Innitentes . *pii>erlilingende
Indolem . iuuentutem.
1 MS. ridendendo, with second den marked for erasure.
- Distinctly so written in the MS.
3 /(' added above the line.
4 The c added above the line.
6 Second c added above the line.
c The first (padded above the line.
7 The h on an erasure.
8 n added above the line.
OLOSA. I 209 — I
67
Insolesceret . *oberuuenidc.
> Inpulsore . *baedendre'.
Infractus . *ungeuuernmid.
Inopiiuum . *unasaedde.
Inditas. *dagesettan.
Inlici . *gernengde.
Inuinlatu»i . inpraesumptum.
Index . *tacnendi . *torctendi.
Inpostevem . *bisuuicend.
Iuterprimores . *bitu» aeldrum.
Intercapido . * first . niaerc.
. Inopinato . insperato.
Insolens . *foruuened.
Infando . nefaiido.
Incuria . *inmae31e.
In cullenwt . in follem . bobuli-
num . et . aliter . machina . con-
texts . et . bitumine lita.
Incuba . *inaere.
Ineditissima . altissima.
Inabstrusa . inseereta.
In mimo . *in gliope.
Inuisus . *lath.
Increpitans . insonans.
Inuident . scident.
Inluuies* . sordes.
Institutor . negotiator.
In estiuo . cenaculi . *yppe . ubi
per . estatem . frigus . captant.
Inuolucus . *uulluc.
(SG* 5 ) Inuoluco . *uudubinde
Infaustus . inperitus.
Ingruentia . inminentia.
Iusilitus . nobilis . clarus.
Intercalat . intcrniittit.
Interpola . reprobata.
Ingruerit . inpetu.
Inculcat . insinuat.
Inqirilini . coloni.
Inquilinis . *genaeot.
In occasuni . in finem.
Inquiens . inpatiens.
Inlidit . inpinguit.
Inlecebrum 3 . indesertum
350 Incubet . manet.
Inpendere . soluere.
In capissendo . in accipiendo.
Instinctu . inaccessu.
Inuisere . uisitare.
25s In abductionem . in oppressionem.
Intentio . tenor . status.
Insolentione . intemperantia 4 .
Inpeusum . inpertitum.
Intentant . minautur.
260 Indolis . *hyhtful uel *Siendi.
Interpolat . diuidit.
Inpetunnt . pugnant.
Infrunitas s . indigestas.
Internodia . artns.
263 Inferiae . sacra . mortuorum.
Intibus . genus . holeris.
Inedia . famis.
Infridat . *kaeli.l
Iniuum iniuriam.
270 Inedia . stupore" . dentium 6 .
Intestabilis . sine fide . testiu;».
(36 ,ja ) Indolis . speV uirtutis bonae
Incestum . crimen impie commis-
sum cum sorore aut filia uel
cognata.
Inponit . intentat
a 7 5 Inuectus . ambulat
Inbreuia . inaccessabilia.
Incumberc . superruere.
Inficise . infiase.
Incute inmitte.
280 Inmoderatus . inpatiens.
Inlustrat . glorificat.
Infiase . minor se.
Inprobat . obicit.
Intitior . nego.
285 Intemperantia . leuitas . audacia.
Induperator . impeiator.
Intercalcat . intennittit.
1 The second d added above the line.
2 Second 11 added above the line.
3 I added above the line.
4 The first » added above the line.
■ MS. infrunitus, but second 1/ subpunctcd and a added above it.
6 So in SIS. for stnpor edentium.
' MS. has accent over the e.
5—2
i;s
QLOSA. I 2S,S— T 307
[nterpolauit . biterrupit
I aconsuetare, insolenterinuadere.
290 Inposterio . postea.
Intermina . interiecta.
[nalator . inspirator.
Inpertit . luni 1 . ue\ multis.
Inuectussuwj . inueni.
j.j5 InccssuM . ingressum.
Indere . inserere.
Inqtritis . dicitis.
Inpantensiun) . potestate . elatus.
Inruit . *raesde.
joo Inripere . serpere.
[nergumenis . demonibus.
Incilat . uitare . exprobrat.
Inbit . miluus . cum noceni . eruit-
tit.
Inflictu . inpactu.
305 Inferiae . placatio . inferornm.
Infimus . interius.
(36 1 ' b ) Infidens . infisor.
Inplurat . inuocat.
Incunabulum . insignia . infantig.
310 Inteinpestum . intemperatum.
Inlibare . infundere.
Incursati . turbati.
Inrequiuit . prouocauit.
Innitimur . inplicamur.
315 Inolescit . iungit.
Indens . inserens.
Inpendit . super . erainet.
Insuescit . extra . co?jsueuit 2 .
Innectitis . iuuolutis.
320 Inferiae. quae mortuis.mittuntur.
Inolescere . crescere.
Innixus . incumbens.
Indipiscitur . adipiscifcur.
Inadf'ectione . inuoluntate
325 Infesus . infestus.
Inscitia . rusticitas.
Insitum . inseminatum.
Indigetes 3 . dii patres . roniano-
ru/».
Inous . incibus.
330 Incuria . neglegentia.
Inter rex . designatus . rex.
Inauspieatus . sine questioue .
auspicale.
Infitia . mendacinm.
Inmnnit . ualde mnnit,
335 In latumis . in carceribaa
Intomus . interius.
Infestissimo . nocentissiino.
Inat . aperit.
Inconsissis . firinis.
340 Interpolata . reprobata.
Inlauare . iufruere.
Inorma . plus . aforma.
(37"^) Inuestis . sine barba.
Indidem exindedat.
345 Intereusus . hydropicus.
Iutercus . hydrops.
Instrumentnm . nouuni et uetus .
testa mentum.
Inueterare . callide . malitiose.
Indere . scribere . taxare.
350 Iuobliuit . innotuit.
Intresio . insinuo.
Inpingit. *smat. *gemaercode.
Incaulas . incancellatas.
Indieibilis . inenarrabilis.
355 Inuolem . originem.
Ingenua . libera.
Inserta . inseiuinata.
Indubiae . indumenta.
Indoluit . multu'/n doluit.
360 Insauciabilis . qui uulnerare . now
potest
Inpopulabile . inlesum.
Inlibat . no;i cediat*.
Incentor . *tyktend\
InfessLsti . intulisti.
365 Inferaces . infructiuenvs.
Interualhu» . inter murum et fos-
satum.
Incantata . *gegaelen.
1 So in MS. for uel uni.
2 Insuescit, extra oonsuetudine effaeit, Glossar. Lat., ed. G. F. Hildebrand, p. 181.
- 1 MS. indigetis, but the last i altered into e.
4 See Gliissariuni Latinum, ed. U. F. Hildebrand, p. 177.
5 The d is written above the n.
glusa. I 3GS — i 445
uy
Incantatores . *galdriggan.
[nfestationea . *tionan.
370 Indecorum . foedum . inhoncs-
ttun.
Intestinum . domesticuni . ue\ ci-
uile . bellum.
Inundat . plenum est.
Interoapidine . *ginnisse.
Instar . inaguitudo . similis
375 Inpetendum . peisequendam.
Inundutio . *gyte.
Inque . etiam.
(37"'') Incurrus . * ongong.
Incusa . reqwire.
3 3o Instrumentum . quod instruat.
Inflexuosus . quod penitus' . non
flectitur.
Infitetur . non fatetur.
Inteinperius . ininederatio 2 . sine
tempora mento 3 .
Inlecebra . ab inJiciendo . ac sedu-
cendo.
3S5 Ingluuies . gula.
Indicium . documentum.
Incentiuu/n . inritamentuw.
Innuba . quae nulli . nubit.
Incompti . inconpositi.
390 Inops . pauper . sine ope.
Inconditus . inconpositus.
Inexorabilis . qui nullis
hits flectitur.
Infandum . non loquendnm.
Iutrorssum 4 . introuersuni.
395 Infanticulus . latimun est.
Insoutem . innocentem.
Intemuntia . mediatrix.
Inpendium . erogatio.
Inepte . inutile.
4 uu Infestus . molestus.
Inbuit . *onreod.
I ntit iae . negationes.
Inpetrat . aocipit.
Indultiun . donatum.
405 Indutiae . interuallunt.
Industias . spatiu.
Indutium . spatiu/n
Infastum . *aliden.
Inraptio . *ongoug.
410 Innixus . *strimendi.
lncauduit . *auueoll.
Ineptus . *gemcdid
Intrinicio . *forsliet.
Insirtim . *iusondgepearp.
415 Inprouisus . ante non uisus.
Inuitor . *onhliugo 6 .
Inticio . *blondu.
(37 M ) In propatulo . in pu-
plico.
Ineptia . stultitia.
420 Infula . *uyro'o.
Inmoratur *punat.
Infectum . *geblonden.
I ii] 'crimen te . inponente.
Inlustare . saliendo . inludere.
425 Infulae . uittae . sacerdotU7n.
Inexpiabile . quod non pot . est .
expiare.
Indomitus . *pilde.
Inulte . indefensus.
Inpensum inmensum.
430 Iniit consilium . coepit . consi-
lium.
Inbecillis . linguidus.
Inpeusus . inportunus.
Indcffercns . paratus . sine . dila-
tione.
Insignit . decorat.
435 Infamis . sine houore.
Inclitum . suiictum . praeclarum.
Intercapido . interiectio . tern-
poris.
Inertis . inutilis.
Indcret . insereret.
440 In rem otis . in secretis.
1 mere . retinere . conpescere.
Instincta . *onsuapen.
Inperitat . iudicat . uA frequen-
ter . imperat.
Inormia . maxima.
1. 445 Incursantes . ineurrciiUs.
1 The ni are added above the line.
3 Distinctly so written in the MS.
3 Distinctly so written and divided in the MS.
4 The second r added above the line.
5 11 added above the line botween y uud 0,
preci-
70
GLOSA. I 44G — I 511
In orbitate . in amisione . caco-
rum.
Inlectus . prouocatus.
Incessit . incurrit.
Inepti . adquisiti.
450 Inenodabile . quae solui . nou pot-
est.
Integerrimus . de integritate.
Incessere . inpugnare.
Incentiua . cupiditas.
(37 bb ) In uestibulo . in ingressu.
455 Inhibentibus . prohibentibus.
Intrans.meabili . *unoferfoere.
Inergiae . uanitates.
In edito . in alto.
Inclamitans 1 . sepe 2 clatno 5 .
4 6o Inbellens . *orpige.
InterniciuHi . bellum . dicier. quo
nullus . remanet . *utcual/».
Incidere . inpetere.
Infit . inquid.
Inulus . *hindcaelf.
465 Incatamo . *inbece.
Initiatum . *gestoepid.
In pauone . in faretro 3 . eius . pro-
pio.
In uaticano . propriwwi nomen
loci.
Intimandum . *to cySenne.
470 _|_oluerunt . manserunt.
Ioatham . domini . consummatio.
Iordanis . discessio . eoruwj.
lob . dolens.
Iota . *sochtha.
475 Ioram . diaconus.
Iolia . specula.
Iocista . qui uerbis . iocatur.
Ioram . os . aperiente.
Ioueni . *buner.
480 JLperbolicus . superbus.
Iperbolicus* nimius.
Iris . arcus.
Ironia 5 . niendax . iocus.
Ira . repentina 5 .
4 8s Iris . arcus . caelestis.
It . mediates . palmie
Irridabant . * tyhton.
Iracundia . diuturna.
Irritura . *forhogd . inanem.
490 _|_sic . *laex.
Isca . *tyndrin.
Iscit . hie.
Istic . *uueSer.
Istinc . de isto . loco.
495 Isignit . ornat.
Istuc . *hider.
_|_tore . montane.
Itane . ita uiro.
Itenerariunt . iter.
500 Itane . putas . sic.
(SS 1 ") JLugum . seruitus . capti-
vitas.
Iuga . summae . latorum . mon-
tiuwi . porti;.
Iubilum . nubilat.
lure . iuste.
505 Iuuencus . taurus.
luuat . dilectat.
Iuris . consultus . iuris . peritus.
Iuniperum . similis . taxo.
Iuglantes . quasi . ioues . glandes.
510 Iungetu;« . *riscSyfel.
Iuuauit . dilectauit.
1 Second n added above the line.
■ MS. joins the two words.
■ MS. feretro, but first e subpuueted, and a written above it.
4 The u is added above the line.
5 The glosses 483 and 484 are added at the foot of the page, with the usual 8 (by
the side of gloss 485) and h (by the side of the glosses to be inserted), as marks of
reference.
GLOSA. I 512 — L 61
71
Iurisperiti . *redboran.
Iusiurandum . iuratio.
Iugolat . ruactat . occidit.
515 Iugis . montibus.
Iurgat . litigat.
fugia . eontinna.
Iurgium . lixa.
Iugarat . coniunxerat.
5»o Iubilum . sibilura . laudis.
Iubar . *earendel.
Iugum . *cnol.
lunetura . *foeging.
Iugabouum . ux . boues.
5.5 Iumperum 1 . gen?«s . ligni.
Iuuentus . *midferb.
Iuuentus . multitude) . iuuenum,
Iuuenalia . et iuuenilia . unu/« 1 St.
Iuuentus . ipsa . aetas.
530 Iuncus . *risc.
531 Iubar . *leoma.
I i acenosa' . uulnerata.
Lanioses . qui berbices . incidunt.
Lanugo . prima . capilla . tio . bar-
bae . quasi . asimilitudine . lanae.
Labrum . *segn.
5 Lar . domus . honesta.
Lautumiae . carceres.
(38" b ) Laquearia . tabulae . sub
trabibus.
Laturus . daturas.
Laterculus . codex . membra . na-
ticius . illic . sunt . noniina .
promotorum.
10 Lautum . munduwi.
Larbula . * egisgrima.
Lasciuae . feruidae.
Lances, uasa . quibits sacrificat!<r.
I.am.sta 1 . magister . gladiatoruwi.
is Lacema . *haecile . ue\ *lo3a.
Laxbe 2 . *holor.
Lanio . qui lacerat.
Lanistae . gladiatores.
Lacessit . *gremi5.
*> Latericia . ex latere . facta.
Laogoena . * crog.
Laniuas . laniat.
Lanterna . uas . lucernae.
Lautieiae . mumlitiae.
25 Lautumiae . uerbera.
Latomi . lapidum . cessores.
Laquearia . fenes . lucernae . id
catenae . aureae.
Lacunaria . auiata . camera.
Lamia . dca . siluae . dicitur ha-
beus . pedes . similes . caballi .
caput manus . et totum . corpus .
pulchrum . simili . mulieris.
30 Latrina . *genge . *groepe . atque
ductus . cloacas.
Landae . *laurice.
Lacessitus . *gegremid.
Le^xiua . *laeg.
Lacesso . *suto.
35 Laquear . *first . brof.
Lanx . *heolor.
Lanucar . *flode.
Labos . labor.
(38^) Lactuca . *J)u&'istel.
40 Lacunar . *hebenlms.
Laguncula . uasa . fictilia.
Lancis . mensuratio.
Lapanas . taberna.
Lapatium . *lelodrae.
45 Lacerta . *ad'exe.
Laser . holus.
Las domus.
Laris . ignis.
Latus . minor.
50 Lama . *meau.
Labrusca . arida . aba.
Lacerti . murices . in brachis.
Lampades . faces.
Lappa . *clibe.
55 Latus . nauis.
Latex . *burne.
Lacinosum . panhosuffl.
Lancinat . bellicat.
Laris . terra . profunda.
60 Lares, dii . domestdcii.
Larem . ignem.
1 Distinctly so written in MS.
2 Seems a corruption for lanx. The Epinal Glossary has: laxhe, olor; the Erfurt
Glossary: laie, clor. See below L 36; Leo, AngeUiichs. Glossar, col. 121 (51, 65);
Bosworth-Toller's Dictionary, voce heolra.
1-1
GLOSA. L G2 — L 132
Labes . macula.
Lanti'i'iiuiii . i'anuiii.
Lanugine . lana . aupra . poma.
Lauerna . ferramenta . latronum.
Lata . data.
Lasciuia . uoluntas . carnis.
Laucscit . fortunam . perdidit.
Larba . umbra . exerrans.
70 Lauerna . ilea . forum.
Lacertum . brachium.
Lapicedina . locus . ubi . oeditu .
lapis.
Laticis . liquoris.
Latibuluui . defensaculuin.
75 Lanistarum . carnificum.
Latur . •Katur 1 .
Latescere . latere.
Labitur . lubricat"'.
(38 1 ' 1 ') Latericia .ex lutere : '. facta.
80 Laena . * rift.
Labat . *peagat.
Latebra . locus . occulta.
Labo . titubo . nuto.
Lana . *uul.
85 Latrina . secessum.
Lautissirue . habunde.
Laquearia . *firste.
Latex . aqua . quae latet . in uenis.
Laciniosum . laceratum.
90 Latratus . *bercae\
Laudariulus . *frecniase.
Lautuminia . custodia.
Ladascapiae . brieusis . id est
*hondpyr/«.
Latona . apollonis . et dianaa
mater
95 Lanterna . * leht faet.
Lacessere . *gremman.
Lactescit . exasperat . prouocat
wel fi-cquenter lacerat . detra-
hit 6 . maledicit.
I J enonea . nenenosi . suasores,
Lepidus . urbanus.
.uo Lepor . *poo'o'.
Lebes . *huer.
Lebetas . ollas.
Lenones . conciliatores . meretri-
cum.
Lerna . palus.
105 Lena . saguin.
Lesus . offensus.
Lenta . tarda.
Lenocinantes . conciliantes.
Leuem . formonsum.
no Lenta . *toh.
Lepus . iucundus . pulcher.
Lecebra . seductio . occulta.
Leuutu . oontrarium.
Lexis . pausatio.
us Leuiathan . serpens.
Lex pausans.
Lenocinium . *tyhten.
(39^) Legit . collegit . *lisit.
Legerat . coniunxerat.
120 Letamen . uirus.
Lembum . *listan.
Legula . *gyrdils . hringe.
Lembus . breuis . nauicula.
Lenticulujii . dicifur . uaseuluni .
aereum . olei . modicum . quad-
rangulum . in latere . apertum .
aliniendo . dietura.
125 Lenam . palla?».
Lepidum . uoluntariu?«.
Lendina . *lmitu''.
Lentis . legumcn.
Lembum . purporeum . uestimen-
tum . in hno . abet . clabatufn.
130 Leuir . *tacur.
Legio . ui- milia.
Leuigatis . natantibus 7 .
1 This word is distinctly so written in the MS. But is it A.S.?
- After this gloss, a hand of the end of 9th or beginning of 10th cent, has written
at the foot of the column : Lithos. Lapis.
'■' Distinctly so written in the MS.
4 MS. baercae, but first a subpuncted.
'' The /1 has been added above the line.
■ MS. hutu, and ni added above the line, probably for hnitu, not liuiutu.
7 Some letter has been erased between t and n, and the second a is added above the line.
GLOSA. L 133— L 204
73
Lectidiclatuni . *gebuomeflete.
Lens lentis . genits . leguniinis.
135 Lepus . teporia . *hara.
Lesia . paradisus.
Lectus . ab electis . et rnollibus .
herbis.
Lentuw uiinen . •tohgerd
Lenotoga . duplex . uestis . regis.
mo Lemurium ' . dies . festus . latitiae.
Leno . qui paellas . conparat . in
prostibulo.
Leuis . inberbis.
Lenocinium . habitatio . meritri-
citm.
Legat . testameuto . donat.
145 Legat . mittit.
Lego . congrego.
Lenticula . * piose.
Lexos 2 . dictiones.
Leptis . lilia . frrUris.
150 Lesta . *borda.
Lectica . qua . consules . portantu r.
Lermentum . species . quaelenit .
ut lima.
Lemociniat . conciliat.
Lew bus . nauis . piraticus.
155 Lenirent. * afroebirdun.
(39* h ) I iinionis . filis.
Libae . africanus.
Linebat . non liniebat . dicen-
dum . quia . lino . liniuit.
Limbum . girum . circuituni.
16a Limpha . aqua.
Ligones . *meottwcas 3 .
Libare . degustare . tenere.
Libramentu»t . libratio.
Liburnices . *gerec.
165 Libor . * uuaui.
Lixiones . aquaruin . portitores.
Lictores . ministri . consulum.
Litotes . duo . negatiua . unu»t ad-
tirmant.
Ligustruw . *lmnig . suge.
i;o Liuida. toxica.* 5a ponnan . aetri-
nan.
Liquentes . *hlutre.
Lien . * niilte.
Liberalitas . humanitas*.
Liminium . diuinum . seruitiuiu.
175 Lidoria . uituperatio.
Litura . aliniendo.
Libertabus . * frioletan.
Liciatoriuin . *hebelgerd.
Liticen . qui cum . lituo canit.
180 Li max. *snegl.
LicetMr de pretio . co?»temlitur.
Liqwidum . splendidu?;t 5 .
Lituus . tuba.
Libor . inuitia.
iSs Liberalis . largus.
Liberdialeptis.liber.disputationis.
Liquoris . res . liquids
Librat . examinat . trutinatum.
Libor . macula . corporis.
190 Litare . sacrificare.
Linquid . peccauit
Libat . fundit.
Liquitur . labitur.
Lidiae . et . ruria tuscia.
195 (39 ,>a ) Liniamentum . species .
quaelinit . ut fila
LiDimenta . tigurae.
Limus . humus.
Limphaticus . *poedendi.
Licentem . lititer.
200 Lituus . *cryc.
Limis . finis . terminus.
liberates, lit&eras.qui liberi tan-
tum . legunt.
Liquitur . fluit.
liber' a' . cartice . dicilur . quia
ueteres in cortice . scripserunt.
1 MS. lemuriam, but the a marked (or erasure, and u written above it.
' A later hand has added 1 above the line, between the x and 0.
3 MS. meottcas, with stroke over second f, which is usually a contraction for ur.
4 MS. hmauitas, with 11 added above the line.
■ MS. spendidum, and I added above the line.
8 MS. joins the two words.
74
GLOSA. L 205 — L 275
so5 Libertini . filii . scruorum . libera-
torum.
Idbanit . sacrificai«£.
Libauit . consumsit.
Litescere . latere.
Liticines' . cornicines.
210 Licidus . *huiet.
Lixa . seruus.
Liis . litis . alite.
Litat . placat
Ldbertis . libextabws feminino .
genere.
2i S Licitator . actionator.
Librantes . arantes.
Lixae . qui . exercituni . sccuntur.
quaestus . causa.
Litui . tormentnm.
Lingurrit . lingit.
220 Lincis . lupi . ceruari.
Liumruae . laruae.
Lixa . galearia.
Lice . auctor . actioni . uenditur.
Liuido . atuor . desiderium.
2:5 Licitatio . ubi licet uendere . pu-
plice.
Libitina . feretrum.
Liiix . leopardus.
Lictores . qui faces . ante iudices .
ferunt.
Lirnpha . aqua.
230 Licitator . altionatur 2 .
(39 b '') Linifator 2 . furiosus.
Licetur . paciscitur.
Libertus . *frioleta.
Lituos . signatur.
235 Linter . * baat.
Lignorum . aggeribus.
Lingula . *gyrdils . hringe.
Limis . finis.
Limus . *laam.
240 Linchini . lucernae.
Linquid . reliquid.
Liquet . liquidepatet.
Limbus . *Sres . *liste.
Liberalitas . *roopnis.
245 Libertatem . fiduciam.
Libraries . nidi' . qui libros . scri-
bunt.
Lihargum . *slaegu.
Lima . *paebtaeg.
Liciu?« . *hebeld.
250 Licia . * hebeld . o'red.
Lima . *fiil.
Liburna . nauis.
Lintris . nauicula.
L.
Joica . rationales.
255 Loliu?)i . *ate.
Lotium . *hlond.
Logus . grece ratio.
Logion . pannis . exiguus.
Lotuni 4 mors.
260 Lobe . sorde.
Lodix . *lot5a.
Locusta . * lopust.
Loetalis . mortiferis.
Logus . uerbuui . siue . sermonis.
265 Locuples . habundans.
Leueui 5 . formonsum.
Loetiferum . mortifernm.
Longa //(<ercapidine . longo . in-
teruallo.
Longo . interuallo . ex longo tem-
pore . (-iO'™) sed alocis . traetuw
est inter murum . et fossatu/» .
locus . in medio . interualluw .
Oritur, hoc iani . translatum .
est . ad tempus.
L.
jucidum . uas . ligneum.
Ludua . litterarum . scola legen-
tiam.
Luscus . *an ege.
Luridus . pallidus.
Lucor . *freceo.
27s Lurcones . *siras.
1 MS. litieiuis, but the last i altered to ■'. With this gloss cf. A 317 and 349*.
2 Distinctly so written in the MS.
3 So in MS. for uiri.
4 So in MS., but e written over by the corrector.
5 So iu MS., but written over the first e.
GLOSA. L 270 — M G
75
Lusit . repellit.
Lunulas . *mene . scillingas.
Lusus . lusitatatio 1 .
Luxus . clilicir- . cum lasciuia.
280 Lucif uga . qui tenebras . diligit.
Lustro . circuui . spicio.
Languens . aside senex.
Lupa car . ubi meretrices . habi-
tant.
Luculentum . *torhtnis.
285 Lupea . meretrix . vA lupinaria.
Lucubrantes . uigilantes.
Lumbare . *gyrdils *broec !
Ludiscenici . partes . theatW
Ludilitterari . *staefplagan.
=90 Lustrato . stipite . circuito . ligno.
Lutraos . *otr.
Lucius . *haecid.
Lupatis . *bridelsu;».
Lucanica . * maerh.
195 Lucan . templum,
Lurdus . *lemphalt.
Lupus . * brers 3 .
Ludarius . *steor.
Lucumones . reges.
300 Luitia . rosea.
Luridam . luto . pollutaui.
Lustrum * . inluminatio.
Lucar . negotiatio.
Lumbricus . *regnpyrm.
305 (40 ab ) Luteiu/i . crocei coloris.
Lucar . uectigal . puplicum.
Lussus tratei muriti.
Lucus . populares*.
Lutus . genus . ligni.
310 Lustrum . .u. annos.
Lutuus . tuba.
Luxoria . luxus.
Lustrat . peragrat.
Lustra . cubilia . ferarum.
315 Luteunt. *crohha.
Luit . dat.
Luperci . sacerdotes . lupercales.
Luebant . luere . persoluebaut.
Ludibriuni . dedecus 6 .
320 Lubricea . labiles.
Lubrieus . fallanx
Lustrum . circuitum.
Lustrat . circuit.
Lucus . locus . nemorosus.
325 Lupercal . * haerg.
Luxurio . uerbum.
Lues . morbus.
Lumbus . *side.
Luxerat . fleuerat.
330 Lusciuia . * naectegale.
Luscinius . *forsc 7 .
Lupus . *pulf.
Lupa . * pylf.
Lupinare . *uulfholu.
335 Lumbulos . *lendebrede.
Lupercalia . ipsa . sacra.
_Ljyniphatico . *poedendi.
Lj'cisca . canis . ex lupa . ct cane"
natus".
Lymbo . *5resi.
;io Lyeus . uinum . bachum.
Lyneus . anguis.
312 Lynibus . clauus . in ueste . regia.
n M.
f J'reat-
(40'" 1 ) i_fXanipulatim
mclum.
Malleolus . genus . foment! . aput .
persas.
Malis . ora.
Mimipauit . subdidit.
s Malleolus . sarmenta.
Mauticulare . i'raiulaiv.
1 MS. lusitatio, and another ta added above the line.
2 MS. brec, and o added above the line between r and e.
3 MS. bres, and r added above the line between e and ».
* MS. lustram, but the a marked for erasion, and « written above it.
5 MS. popularis, but the i altered into e.
6 The second e on an erasure. * The ■ has been added above the line.
" MS. joins these two words.
7G
ULOSA. M 7— M 7!)
M.iiasinou . cerium . adherens .
ossibus.
Mullens . *anlirndi.
Maforte . *scyfla.
10 Manes . dear'.
Maeeria . lapis . tantum.
Machinatur . malum . cogitcr.
Macliinatio . dolor . excogitatio.
Maturat. urguit. acce lerat 8 .
15 Manna . quid est hoc.
Manica . * glof.
Manile. *lebil.
Maudragora . fructus . similis .
pomi.
Manitergium . * lin.
20 Margo . * obr.
Malagma . *salt".
Manty rium . modicum . oratorium.
Manubiae . res . ruaiiu . captae.
Malus . *apuldur.
25 Martyr . testis.
Mandras . *eouuistras.
Maceratus . * ]>reatende.
Manasses . obliuio.
Maatigium . *suiopan.
30 Manubium . * paelreaf.
Mansyr . films . meretricis.
Manticum . *bondfulbeo()es.
Masca . *grima.
Mascus . *grima.
3 s Marsopicus . *tina.
Marsuppia . *ceodas.
Marruca . *snegl.
(40 bb ) Maiales. *bearug.
Mango. *mengio 3 .
40 Maulistis . *scyend.
Mastice . * huit cudu.
Malua. *hocc. *cottuc . ue\ * gear-
pan leaf.
Marubium 4 . *biopyrt . uel *lmne.
Matrix . *qui5a.
, 5 Massa. *clyne.
Mapalia . •byre.
Magistrates . senatus.
Mango . negotiator.
Mars . martis . *tiig.
50 Mas . maris . amaritudo . dictum.
Made . aspersus . unguento.
Madit . humidum est.
Marcidus . grauatus . la.ssatws.
Manubla . iteratio . doctrinac
55 Manua . manipula.
Mantica . bis . acuta.
Mannolus . caballus . buricus,
Matella . genus . uasorum . ubi .
antiqui . mingebant.
Masitat . manet.
60 Mala . poma.
Mandauisit . mandarit.
Mafortiam . res . quae ad ma.
fortem . pertinet.
Mappalia . tcntoria papilioni.s.
Mampularis 8 . dux . qui reget
exercitum.
Cs Mastruca . cocula . depellibus .
siue . depilibus.
Manuale . uorarium
Marsus . incantator . serpentiunt.
Malachia . mollities.
Matalis" . pecus . pingues.
70 (41 aa ) Manet alta . manet . intra
sensum penitus . coulocatus.
MarisiJ est . masculus.
Malle . uelle.
Matertera . soror matris.
Manubium . hostium . spolia
75 Mandibula . apta . ad manducara-
dum.
Mandit manducat.
Mandet commasticat.
Machiuante7/i . struentem.
Manatio . tluentia.
1 Prof. Zupitza read dale, and hence this gloss appears as A.S. in Wiilcker's Voca-
bularies, 31. 25. It is possible to read the 3rd letter as d, but the more obvious reading
is a ; hence deae. See Hildebrand's Glossar. Lat., p. 205.
2 There is an erasure between acce and lerat.
' The has been added above the t.
4 MS. Mubium, and or added above the line.
5 So in MS. for manip-.
6 So in MS. for maialis.
GLOSA. M 80 — H 157
77
8o Maturnis . cito . uelociter.
Magalia . *byre.
Mas . masculus.
Maculosum . notis . plurimis . ua-
rium.
Madere . humida loca sanguine.
85 Macileutus . *gefaested.
Mantilia . niappae . uellosae.
Mallo . magis . nolo
Manipulus . directus.
Marsupium . sacellum.
90 Mallim . uellim.
Manere . *bidan.
Mallo . magis . nolo
Mansuaeuit . rnansuetus . factus .
est.
Madid um . *obi5aenit.
95 Maritabatur . dominabatuv.
Magnetis . lapis . qui ferrum . ru-
pit
Materia . massa.
Madefacta . *geuueted.
Malaehim . regum.
ioo Malefida . periculosa.
Martyriuni . testimonium.
Manipulus . nunierus . militant .
breuis.
Marcor . languor.
Marcuet . languet.
105 Magnificus . magna . faciens.
(41* h ) Macies . exilitas . corporis.
Mauens 1 . durans.
Manes . inferni.
Manachus . singulariter.
no Mansitare . manere.
Mauult . magis uult.
Machinamenta . *or3onc.
Maturauimus . festinauimus.
Mafortiam . urbem . roinam.
115 Mancipare . deseruire.
Maneijtatus . uinctus.
Macte . gaude.
Mantega . * taeg.
Magnanimitas . bonitas.
130 Mala punica . genus esJ.pomorum.
Malas . * gebsias.
Macera . gladius.
Manduco . manum . duco.
_LV_L eta . frasin . inter practatio.
12s Mendacio . eonposito . *gereg-
nade.
Metas . terminos.
Meta . finis.
Metrum . modium.
Melotis . pellis . simplex . ex uno .
latere . deperdens 2 .
130 Melinus . color . nigrus.
Medemnum . modios . ui.
!Mei-epsica . unguentaria.
Meloneolia . umor fellis.
Melopeus . carminis . factor.
135 Medio . tollonium . medio . terra-
neum
Menstrum . defectio . lunae.
Metas . rerum . fines . tempo-
rum.
Merotetes . domus . ungentorum.
(41^) Metafora . translatio . re-
rum.
140 Meatini . meo more.
Mecanicia . peritia . ue\ fabrica
rerum.
Melarium . *mirc . *apuldur.
Meatus . uenae . modicae.
Merum . sincerum.
M 5 Mecenus . regiones . sunt.
Meticulosus . metuendus.
Medetur curat.
Menstrua . a mense . dicta
Menstruum . tempus . unius .
mensis.
150 Melodium . *suinsung.
Metit . secat.
Mesores . ametendo.
Mercimonia . negotiationes.
Medius . fidius . iuramenta pa-
ganorum.
155 Melito. meditor.*meadrobordan\
Mcantes . ambulantrs.
Melos . cantatio . carminis.
1 So in MS. - MS. distinctly deperdens, for dependens.
3 Is this word A.S. ? It is not in tbe Epinal, nor in the Erfurt, MS., and is, per-
haps, a corruption of some other gloss.
78
GLOSA. M 158— M 228
Meliuscula . fcminum . regit ge-
nus (liuiinutiue.
MeliuBcule . aduerbium . est di-
ininutiue . sicut . bene . ue\
male.
ifo Mergulus . *scalfur.
Mi rx . *mertze.
Mereo . *groeto.
Meio . minxi . amingente . dic-
tUOT.
Blerx . mercis . amercando . new
mercea . mercedis.
165 Merula . *osle.
Megale . *hearma.
Mergiteculmi . manipulos . spi-
caru/rt.
Mentor . scluptor'.
Metonomia . trans . nominatio.
i 7 o Meta . dictio .translata.apropria,
significatione.
(41 bb ) Metra . genus . unguenti.
Mesopicatum . medium . pecca-
tum.
Melops . dulcis . sonus.
Melopeum . dulce . conpositu//*.
175 Messalia*. messor.
Medius . fidius . deus sanclus .
malaa . uertens.
Merit . floret.
Meat . manat.
Melopeus . quasi . carminis .
factor.
180 Meapte . mea uoluntate.
Mercedarius . qui mercidem . dat
pro Lahore . sibi . inpenso.
Mergae . fustes . qwibus . messes .
colliguntur . ue\ corbi marini.
Melfoben . musa . mane . mea .
egreco.
Metitur . mensurat.
■ 85 Meusum . mensuratuw.
Meditus . medicator.
Mergisso . callidus . nmrmura-
tU7/l 3 .
Mero . animo . simplici . fide . sin-
ceritas.
Memet me ipsum.
190 Melodiam mulcido . ue\ corui
marini . tuft oonuiuium,
Meditulliu»t . medio . loco.
Merit . tristatur.
Medella . cura.
Medentes . medici.
19s Medulla . *merg.
Mestificuns . meror . tristitia
Mercurium . *poden.
Mentagra . * bituihn.
Merga * scraeb.
200 Metricius . *mederpyrhta.
Mi
Jluus . *glioda.
Milium *miil.
(42 iUl ) Mineiba . pallas . id est.
dea artiuni.
Mirifillo . *gearpe.
205 Misitat . frequenter . misit.
Mistice . sacrae . diuine.
Mirum . in niodum . supra mo-
dun . mirum.
Mimopora . *Seofscip.
Milium . genus . legu minis.
210 Mine . luna.
Minet . eminet.
Mimographus . histrionum . scrip-
tor.
Minax . iratus.
Misellua . diniinuti?w»i . miser.
215 Milium . collarem . canis.
Misicus . qui militiam . exhibet
Minitatur . adsidue minatwr
Misterium . sacrum.
Minicus . ericius.
2.-0 Mire . magifice
Miuparones . genus . caraborunj.
il iserandum . horribile nefandum.
Minaci . *b.libendri.
Mitigat . sedat . temperat.
22s Misuratio . mensura.
Minitante . minante.
Mitra . *haet.
Milite . exercitu.
1 MS. scuptor, and I above the line between the e and u.
- MS. mesalia, with > added above the e.
3 The Erfurt MS. reads : Mergisco, callidus murmurator.
GLOSA. M 229 — M 302
79
Migma . commixtutn.
330 Mitra . cinthium.
Mimus . qui agit.
M
lu>;
onofealmon . unuw . ocu-
Moysiea . moilulabilis.
Moenia . murus.
215 Molitur concitat.
Bfordet . conpngit.
Moles . uastitas ' . maguitudo.
Monnmentum . memoria.
(42" b ) MonituentUHi . amoris . in-
dicium.
240 Molares . dentes . extrimi.
Monimcnta . testimonia.
Momentum, ictum . temporum.
Moderatus . rectus.
Modulatio . dulcido.
245 Molles . uani
Molitur . disponit.
Modulatio . muleido.
Monasterium . unitas.
Monumentuni . donum.
250 Monogamia. singularis. nuptiae.
Mordicos . *bibitne.
Molestissimum . *earbetlicust.
Monarchia . *anuualda.
Morosus . fastidiosus . superbus.
255 Modius . sextari.
Modioli . *habae.
Morgit . *milcit.
Mosicluni . *ragu.
Momentum . *scytel.
260 Morotonus . rigidus.
Moenia*. superior . domus.
Molibus . *ormetum.
Modernos . nouos.
Mordacius . * clouae.
265 Monopolarius . qui 3 ibe 3 est 3 .
Monupolium . pigmentarium.
Morbidosus . qui niorbis . ha-
bnndat.
Modulant . librant.
Monstru»i . deformitas . membra-
nun.
270 Mouebor . *styri5.
Mora . celsa . agreste.
Monarchus . singularis . rex.
Monarcha . pugna . singular/s
(42 ba ) Modulum . tropum.
275 Morigeri . nioribus . obedientes.
Molire . aedificare.
Molestus . iniuriosus.
Monarchus . inperator.
Modulamen . cantatio 4 .
280 Modulator . cantat.
Modus . modus . breuis.
Molitionibus . dispositionibus.
Monumentis . supplicis . sem-
piter»('«.
Moles . *fal thing.
28s Molosus . *ro5hund.
Molimen 5 . dispositio.
Monotalmis . luscis.
Morenula . *eil.
Mosicum . *ragu.
290 Moderari . regere.
Monotonus . rigidus.
Mora . * heorotberge.
M,
ultimoda . multiplex
Municeps . *burgliod.
2 9S Munifica . *cystigan.
Murica *gespon.
Muste . frangat.
Musicanter . leuiter.
Mulgatores . peremtores.
300 Mulcauit . uinxit.
Mutilum . pecna . diminutinum .
amuto.
Murenula . *bool.
1 The first s has been added above the line.
- MS. menia, and added above the line between m and c.
3 The Erfurt MS. has pigmentarium.
4 MS. cantio, with ta added above the line.
•'' MS. milimen, but point below the first i and above it.
80
fiT.OSA. U 303— N 4
Municipatuni . principatum.
Marcus . curtus.
305 Mutilanda. oommouenda.
Murice . indomatus.
(42 bb ) Mulcare . calcare.
Mulcatur . abono . separat.
Mnsitat . pro timoro . dubitat.
310 Mucro . caput . gladii.
Multatio . coiidenmatio.
Muscus . genws herbae.
Murra . et aloae . lierbae . stmt.
Muluctra . *ceoldre.
31s Munila . *baeg.
Mulcet . producit.
Munitus . circum dattis.
Multaui . magna . uirtute.
Municeps . ciuis . municipii.
320 Mulcat . grauiter . aezat
Municeps . et . municipalis. unum
est . id est ciuis.
Munieipatus . ius.
Munitoria . praecinctoria.
Muscipula . *muusfalle.
325 Mutilat . contaminat.
Mulcifer . ignis . quia omnia .
mulcet . et dicitur . ulcanus.
Mucro . * niece.
Municipium . ciuitas . modica.
Murex . regalis . purpura.
330 Multata . percussa.
Munerum . dies . remunerationes.
militum.
Magi] . *haeced.
Munificentia . largitas.
]\Iulsum . cum . melle . mixtum.
33s Mustacia . *granae.
Musiranus . *screauua.
Mustel a 1 . *uueosule.
Mulio. *hors5egn.
Mugil . * heard . hara.
340 Muria . faex olei.
Mulgit . * milcit.
(43°") Murex . murice . alapide.
Mus . muris . * minis.
Multabitur . *uuitnath.
345 Muuifex . qui nmnus . facit.
Mutilat . murmurat.
Munificus . bonorificus.
Mania . officia . militiae.
Muginatur . causatur.
350 Mulcet . lenit . friat.
Murrat . murmurat . musat.
Murice . ostro . purpura.
Mania, aedificia,
Mulcit . linit.
355 Murilium . *byrgen.
Mutilat. retundit.
Multifarius . multi . loquax.
Musca. *egesgrima.
Multifariam . multiplicem.
360 Muturat. urguit 2 .
Mufex . munerarius.
Jlunificentia . puplicuwi . opus.
Multat . damnat . contaminat ce-
dit.
Munda . officia.
365 Multatus . con demnatus.
Mutilare . mutare.
Multauit . condemnauit.
Musica. *myrgnis.
Multatur. occiditur.
370 Mulcra . mulgarium . lactis.
Munifice . magnifice.
Mulcere . mitigare.
Mulcendis . reficiendis.
Murratu??i . amarum.
375 Murice . * purman.
Musca. *flege.
(43 ab ) Mutuli . minimi.
Murus. *braer.
M,
_yrmicaleon . formicaleo . ue\
formicaru?;i . leo.
Myro . uncxio . chrismalis.
Myrtus . * uuir.
J3I auiter. studiose.
Nauarcus . princp[>s . nauis.
Naualis . camj>i . culturae . dediti.
Nanctus . inuentus.
1 One letter erased between / and a.
■ MS. ursit, with u added above the 1.
GLOSA. N 5 — N 74
81
5 Nausatio ' . * uulatunc.
Nanctus sum . inueni.
Nauus . strenuus.
Nauigabilis . ut pontus.
Nauiter. *horsclie<>.
to Nauniaehium . locus . naualis . ex-
ercitationis.
Naumachia . naus . templum . ma-
chia . pugna.
Naama . decor.
Nando . natando.
Nasturcium 2 . *tuunc . ressa.
is Naetcos . murus.
Nario . subsaunanis.
Napta. *blaec teoru.
Nat . natat.
Nardus . arbor.
20 Naides . fortium 3 . nyniphae.
Nancisceretur . inueniretur.
Nauale . proelium . pugna . mari-
tima.
Nabat . cogit
Nauus . obsequens* . impiger.
25 Nauus . celer . industrius . fortis.
Nation . natura . legentium.
Nantes . natantes.
(43 1 *) Nardus . genus . odoris . op-
timi.
Nanciscitur . fruitur.
30 Nauare . extrenii . aliquid . facere
Nauaretis. namm nauigantib».«.
Nauat . continual.
Napta. *tynder.
Nauat . frangat.
15 Naualis . res . ad naues . pertinens.
Natiix . serpens, aquaticws.
Narduni . spicatum . species . nar-
di . in mod um . spicae . iufusa .
conticitur.
Nauus . pumilio . *duerg.
Nasciosus . qwi plus . uespere . sa-
pit . ue\ uidit.
40 Napis. *naep.
Nauita . nauigator.
Natiuum . genitiuum.
Nauare . strenue . officium.
Naumachium . pugna . naualis.
45 Natalicius . munus . pra«mia . na-
talis.
Nazarei . * loccas.
Nabulum . *ferescaet.
Nauiter. *sui3 fromlice.
Nardum . pisticum . ex xuiiii.
herbis . conficitur.
50 Naumachiae . lacus.
±\ ectarius . odorifer.
Nequid. aliquid.
Neomeniae . kalende.
Nenias . carmen . funebre . mulie-
rum.
55 Neptam . *tyndre.
Nefastus . et nefarium . id est sce-
leratus.
Nee ratum . nee . iustum.
(43 bb ) Nectar . mel . wel uinum . ue\
*carere.
Neptalim . dilatio . mea.
60 Netila . *hearma.
Nepa . *haebern.
Nefanda . non dicemla.
Neophitus . nuper . baptizatus.
Negotia. *unemetta 5 .
1 5 Nebulonis . * scinlaecan.
Nebris . corium . ceruis.
Ne qui quam . *holunga.
Nemorosu/zi . frondosum.
Xeuis . maculis.
70 Neuqw* nequf.
Necessitndo . amicalis . affectio.
Necessarius . amicus.
Nex . necis.
Netum . *gesiupid.
1 MS. naustio, with a added above the line between s and t.
- MS. nastarcium, with second a marked for erasure and M written above it.
3 So in MS. tarfontium.
4 ens on an erasure.
5 MS. nnetta, with me added above the line, over the ett.
C.G. 6
S2
QLOSA. N 7"> — N 150
75 Nectar . potus . deorum.
Neu . neue . adberbia . s«?it . \iro-
hibendi.
Nee opinuni . nee . expectatum.
Nequam . nequus.
Negotiuwi. opus.
8o Nenior . nana . loquor.
Nex . mors . suppliciuw.
Nentes. fila fcorquentes 1 .
Nee romantia . mortuorum . diui-
natio.
Nefandi . iniqui.
85 Nequirem . nollcin.
Nexui . nudui.
Nectit . alligat.
Nexa . ligata.
Nectit . cams . cum acute garrit.
90 Nexus . ligatura.
Nexius . nocens.
Nestorio . scelerato.
Nexu . ligatum.
Nebulo . indutor . fallax.
95 Negotio . laborare.
Nequis . nealiquis.
Neruus . *sionu.
Nee opinantur. nee suspicaban tur.
(44 :,:l ) Nectar . potum . caelesti.
100 Neofitus . rudis . nouellis.
Necabantur. *aqualdun.
Nefas . quodHbet inlicitum.
1 t! imbi . nubes.
Nisus . conatus.
105 Nitet . splendet . lucet.
Nixus . incumbens.
Niueum. niue.
Nitorium. *spinil.
Nimpha . dea aque.
no Nil hominus . nilminus.
Nimba . uirgo . caelestis.
Nisu . uirtute.
Nymbttf * storm.
Nitor . foetor . ue\ odor,
n; Nisi fallor. nisi erro.
Nicolaum . idem . quod dactiim*.
Ninguit . *8niupiB*.
Nineue . speciosa.
Nigra . spina . *slagho'orn.
120 Nicto . latro.
Nigelli . nigri.
Nihili . nonien . nihil . aduerbiuw
est
Niuata . aqua . ex niue . facta.
NitelK . nitores . diminutiw?«m.
125 Ninnarius . cuius . uxor . moeeha-
tur scit et tacit.
Nititw conatur.
Nibarius . splendidus.
Nimquis . non aliquis.
Ni fallor. sine dubio.
i S o Nimirum . ualdemirum.
Nixu . *peri5eode.
N.
on nulli . multi . iniusti.
Non adit . non contingit.
(44" b ) Non infectus . non inuenit.
135 Nobilis . nota.
Noxa . culpa.
Nobilis . genereclaro.
Noctua. ulula. *ule.
Noctet . signet.
140 Nomendator . genus . officii 4 .
Nou inmerito . non minim.
Norma . regula.
Nonne . putas . non.
Nomisma . * my nit.
i 4 s Noctua . *naelit hraefn.
Naualia. *faelging.
Non subsciuum . *un faecni.
Non modo . non solum.
Noscit . discit.
150 Notam . macula w.
1 MS. divides : filator quentes.
- The Erfurt MS. has: Nicolaum, idem quod tactilus (Nvue Jakrbticher fOr Philo-
logie, 13" Supplemented., 1847, p. 353). And again: Nicolatis, daetulis (ibid. p. 355) ;
cf. Plin. 13, 4, 9 § 45.
3 MS. supiS, with lit added ahove the line.
1 Sec below 161.
GLOSA. N 151 — O 25
83
Xotatam . maonlatam.
Nodus . * prasan . ost.
Xoxius . nocens.
Xon putatiuum.uon est dubium.
155 Xouebtum . ubi Bunt oitetj . no-
uellae . quo niodo . finetum.
Nocticula . luua.
Xostrone . nosrrorum . more.
Nostrates . nostrorum.
Nob familiae . bona . genere.
ifo Notae . *speccan.
Nbmenclator . genus offici'.
Non findunt . non diuidunt.
Notatus . *oncunnen«
Non secus . non dissimile.
i6 5 Nomine . honore.
Nonuullus . aliquis.
Xouerca *steopmoder.
Xon profuit . pro nihilo . fuit.
(44 u ) Norunt . sciunt.
,- Vobilis. nota.
Xobilis . genere claro . ue\ opere.
Noma . * rihtebred.
_X^| umularius . nummorum
praerogatur . *miyniteri.
Nundinis . mercatis.
i 7 j Xmnmismum solidum.
Xudustertius . die tertia.
Xutibns . gestibus . potesta.
Xundinatio . quasi . positto*.
Xubila . uelamina.
180 Xuit . notum dedit.
Xuntio allata.
Xurus . *snoro.
Xundinae . negotiate mes
Xux . *bnutbeam.
185 Xutu . gestu.
Xuit . pwmiait.
Nugacitas . *unnytnis.
Xuutio . aportatu.
Nondinat . mercatur.
190 Nu gas . neqaam.
Nucli . *cirnlas 3 .
Nnmmisma. nuwmii . percussura.
Nutn . arbitrio.
Nnmqiiom tempos . misquam lo-
cum . designat.
iy5 Numine . potestate.
Numquam . abero . nomquom re-
cedo.
Nutat . uacellat.
Nullo . negotio . *naenge . ear-
beSe.
Numquid . *nehuruis.
2:0 Nurus . potestas . deifica.
Nutaret . trepidaret.
202 Nugando . inutiliter . loqiiendo 1 .
0*
(■4-l bb ) VJbolitio . * ertung.
Obtio . electio.
Oborti . suhito nati.
Obiurgat . obpugnat.
5 Obliquat . trans . uersus . uadit
Obstrependum . obloquendum.
Obices . qui ob ponuntur.
Obturare . obstruere.
Obeunda . exsequenda
10 Obtio . electio.
Obicit . obponit
Obstinacissimus . inrationabilis .
qui ratione.noH placatur
Obuallatum . arcam . datum.
Obsecundat . temperat.
is Obscenus . sordidus.
Obsignat . simul . cum aliis . sii;-
nat.
Obtrectans . resistenis.
Obtentu . intuitu.
Obsecundat . seruit.
20 Obortus . exortus.
Obtentat . obtenoit
Oboliscus. lapis . quadratus.
Obsidea . *gislas.
Obrizum . *smaetegold.
2-, Obuncans . obrargans,
1 See above 140.
- The Erfurt MS. has prositio.
1 MS. cirlas, and n written above the r.
* MS. loquedo, with n adde 1 above the line between .■ anil </.
G— 2
84
OLOSA. 26 — olll
Obturans . clauduns.
Obsolitus . (k-letus.
Obriguit . *gcfreos.
Obliquum . *scyteb.ald,
30 Obnixus . *strimendi. 75
Obstinatus . perseueram.
Obreptione. *criopunge'.
Obelis . nirgis.
Obestrum . * boost.
35 Optimates. *gesi'5as. 80
(45 aa ) Obuncans . *genyclede.
Obtenuit . *forcuom *bigaet.
Obnixe . *geornlice.
Obnnca . * crump.
40 Obligata . oblita.
Obuix . * piSer stal. 85
Obliterarent . delerent.
Obligamentum . *lyb . *lybsn.
Obessus . pinguis.
45 Obeuntia . gignentia,
Obsculatio . uulneratio.
Obpanso . obiecto. 90
Oblatrat . murmurat.
Oblectare . increpare.
50 Obruit . sepelit.
Obnixe . perseuerant.
Obsitus . circum datus. 95
Obliteratum . obliuione . obscura-
tum
Obiit . moritur.
55 Obuiet . renitet . reluctat . resistit.
Obsit . inclusit. 100
Obseptus . circum . datus.
Obripuit . obstipuit.
Obstinata . mens . opposita.
60 Ob circum . propter . contra.
Obnexus . oppositus.
Obtendere . anteponere. 105
Obruerat . obtexerat.
Obstruit . *fordytte.
65 Obolus . minutus . minimus.
Obnixus . contradixii.
Oblituit latuit.
Obses . sequester.
Obpilat . cludit. no
7 o (45 ab ) Obtatis . desiderata.
1 MS. cropunge, and 1 written above the
'-' Is this an A. S. word?
'■' MS. oberurecan, and a second u added
Obserrat . claudit.
Obsessa . occupata.
Obstaculum . inpedimentuni.
Obnectare . colligare.
Obtestatur . obiurat.
Obticuit . tacuit.
Ob est . contrarium . est.
Obtinere . uincere.
Obstinat . opponit.
Obuibulare . concludere . ue\ cir-
cum dare.
Obstipum . oblicum.
Oblitterans . delens.
Obscines, corbi . auspicia . dantes
Oblimat . limpidat.
Obstinatus . desperatus.
Obstentat . indicat.
Obrepenter . dire])tice.
Obscuratio . matricis . uulneratio.
Oberatus . sub arratus . quasi . cir-
cum . fusus . pecunia.
Obtriit . peremit.
Ob esca. grestu*.
Obrute . inuise.
Obtegit. euenit.
Obsillagis . marsus.
Obiecte . * ongensette.
Obiectus . *uuit setnis.
Obruere . *oberuurecan 3 .
Obstrusa . occulta.
Obsedatus . *gislhada.
Obturat . *folclaemid.
Obtutus . facies.
Oblicum . deangulo . in angulum .
ductio.
Obtinuit . *ofercuom.
(45 ba ) Obstes . contra stes.
ObiectionibuB . *gestalum.
Obnoxius . *scyldig.
Obex . *ogengel.
Obicula . *geoc stecca.
o.
ccupauit . *onette.
Ocreis *baangeberg.
Occa *faelging.
line between r and o.
above the line bv the corrector.
GLOSA. o 112 — o 179
85
Occubuit . •gecrong.
Occiput . *hrecca.
Ocius . citius.
■ 5 Occuluntur . ocultantur.
Oculus . quasi . ocior lux.
Occipit . incipit.
Occipitium . pare . posterior ca-
piter.
Occipiunt . incipiunt
io Occusare . occurrere.
Ocursauis . ocurris.
Occulunt . ocultant.
Occabat . *egide.
Ocearium . *staeli.
25 Oceanu»j . mare . qui circumdat .
omnem terram.
o
"do . uia.
Odiosus . qui oditur.
Odiporicum . iter.
Odas . chordae.
V_r ethippia . coitum . matris.
Oephi polentae . farma ' . de pisas.
Oephi . et batus . aequalia.
o.
"ffendit . *uioette.
Offecit . inpedit.
135 OtErmans . *claeuiende.
(45 1 *) Officit. *perdit.
Offa . mursus.
Officio . opus actio.
o,
0*.
astrum . *ae<;gimon<j
Eactoriola . uasa . insimilac.
Olor . *suon.
Olentes adorantes.
Ollita . ueterana.
< tlimphmii . Caelum.
145 Olimpus . mons . in macedonia.
Olituat . limpidat.
Oligia . *nettae.
Olustri . olera.
Olgastrum . *aeggimong
150 Olfactum . umbraculum.
Olocausto.mata 3 . sacrificia.
Olor cicnus . *aelbitu.
Oleaster . genus . ligni.
Oliri . delerL
1 55 Olim . *singale.
Olores . uolucres.
Olastrum . *staeb.
o.
'momma . quae uno . nomine
plures . res . significant.
Omelias . locutiones.
160 Omen . augorium.
Omina . augoria.
Omnimodo . *oeghpelceo'inga.
Omena . signa.
Oniitto . praeterio.
165 Omenstrum . augoria . modica.
Omentum . * mafia.
Omisa . proetermisa.
Omitta . aduoluta.
(46^) Omasum . genus . carnis.
170 Omer s *hael.
o.
'nix . gemma.
Onestus . grauatus.
Ontax . genus . marmoris.
Ontigotnetra . coturnix.
Onocratallus . *£eolufer.
Onesiforus . lectum . ferens.
Onocentaurus . asino . pi rmix
tu?n.
o,
'pifex . artifex.
Operi . occasi.
1 Su in MS. for farina.
2 The first g is written on an erasure.
3 The third is an alteration from a.
* mo written on an erasure.
5 The MS. has clearly omer (for omen).
86
glosa. o 180 — o 257
180 Ope eius . suo . auxilio.
Opulentua . habundans.
Opcivprctiu/H . nocrssari;<«(.
( tperiebamur . expeetaba/ttu*.
Opinia . optima.
185 Opido . ualde.
Opilauit . *forclaemde.
Operiunt . inucniuut.
Operientes . expectantes.
Optionarius. qui niilituuwt'. ciui-
bus prae . est.
190 Ope»i . ausilium.
Oppida . municipia.
Opacum . nemorosum.
Opitulatio . adiutoriuui.
Opiums . opibus . plenum.
19 5 Operiens . expectaas.
Opes . diuitiae . facultam.
Ope . studio.
Operior . specto.
Opulentam . perpinguem.
=00 Operis . pretium . laborum . pre-
tiwra.
Opimis . pinguibua.
Oppidu/zi . castellum.
Opinio . fama.
Ops . terra
205 (46 ab ) Opus . museum . carnes" .
musarum 2
Oppilauit . clausit . *gegiscte.
Optio . dispensator . in militant .
stipendis.
Opinare . * resigan.
Opacum . aestiuum.
*io Oportunitatem . *gehydnis.
Opturantes . claudentes.
Opereplumario . *bisiudiperci.
Opus . balsami . sucus . balsanii.
Opessulatis . clausis.
21s Opium . uenenuni.
Opinciuwt . ergasterium.
Opinatores . existimatores.
Opiuax . manitestus . omnibus.
Ophna . spolia . quae dux . de-
trahit*.
220 Opansum . uelum . in scena . quod
undiip'c pandat.
Oppil&tae . *bis panada
Operosa . ingentia . certamina.
Ojilere . obliuisci . ad plenum.
V^/riganuHt . *purmille.
225 Oridanu/« . *eolone.
Oraria . linteamina.
Ortodoxi . gloriosi.
Orcus . *ore.
Oresta . *5res.
230 Oripilatio . *celipearte.
Orcus . *5yrs . *heldiobul.
Ordinatissimam . *]>agesettan.
Orbita . *hueolrad 4 .
Ortus . natus.
235 Ordiar . incipiam.
Ortigomera . *edischeu.
Orcistra . scena.
Orge . occide.
(46**) Orchi . testiculi.
240 Oratores . *s])elbodau.
Oraculuw) . responsuffl . diuini<«»-.
Orbautur . orbanae . uraut.
Ora . regioue . fines.
Orsa . inchoata.
245 Orsus . locutus.
Ora . frons.
Ordo . equester . equitum . ordu.
Ornus . genus . ligni.
Orbatus . a fetib?ts destitutus
250 Origenaria . uernacula 5 .
Orator . facundus.
Ordinatus . *gehaeplice.
Or . *onginnendi.
Orpleuit . conpleuit.
255 Orion . *eburSring.
Oraculum . ubi sordes . autiuutur.
Orbus . qui filios . iwn abet.
1 MS. milituiu, and another « added above the line by the corrector.
2 The Erfurt MS. has : carmen musorum.
3 MS. detrait, and h added above the line.
4 The MS. has accent over the 0.
'*' MS. uernacla. and U added above the line, between c and /.
GLOSA. o 2-58 — p27
87
Origenari . uernaculi.
Oreae . frenae.
=6o Orgea . misteria . bachi.
Ordo . equester . proseuatuui.
Oroma . niaoa . romane.
Orbia . sifan . utunda '.
Orbita . strata.
365 Orto.grafia . discriptio . littera-
vum.
Ordinarius . niilis . qui integro .
ordine . uiilitat.
Orbitae . *last.
0,
"scillae . *totridan.
Ostrum . purpura.
2 7 o Oscines . auspicia.
(■16 bb ) Osci os a . aperi . hoc est.
Oscitantes . *geongendi.
Ostentur . ostentio.
Ostium . ab obstando . dictum.
275 Osee . saluator.
Os ma . *suiet\
Osanna . o domine saluiiica popu-
luni . tmw/t.
Ostinat . despeiat.
Ostviger . *bruuubeosu.
a8o Ossan . noraen montig.
Otiuw . quies.
Ostia.exitus . flumiuum . in man 1 .
Oscitnuit . craamauit.
Ostentum . uionstrum.
jf5 Osurus . oditurus.
Ostentat . multo . ostendit.
Ostentaie . demonstrare.
Osanna . genus . ligni.
V_y thus . semen mundi.
290 Otiuni . quies . securitas . uacua-
tus.
'uantes . gaudentes.
"aisansca militum . caleiamen-
Otiosus . quietus.
o
o
ta.
294 Ozias . fortitude- . domtni.
t atriai'cha . princeps . patrum.
Patritnonium . *gestrion.
Parma . scutum.
Partim . *sumedaeli.
5 Palpitans . *brogdetende
Particulatim . *styccimeluiu.
Paludainentum . genus . uesti-
menti bellici . *haecile.
(47 Uil ) Pantium . pantemplum 3 .
Patrauit . perfieit.
10 Patrocinium . *muudbyrd.
Parauimphus . *dryhtguma.
Palestra . * plaega.
Pastinare . *.settan.
Palatina . *raecedlic.
is Panice . ruseaiu.
Parc^ . * pyrde.
Parius . genws lapis . marmor.
Pangere . ordinare.
Parasceueu' . c-ena prima.
.0 Pabnlatores . nutritores.
Parcas . *burgrune.
Pappus . lanugo cardui.
Pana . gcricuwf . ceuairistias . lau-
dabilem . eruditionem.
Parochia . loca . adiaceutia . eccle-
sia.
25 Pactio . eoniuentio
Palantus . amo interfectus.
Parabsides . *gauutan.
1 This gloss occurs in another glossary as Orbia, riffanaula (Mai Clam. Auctt. vii.
572, who prints wrongly: /iff-). Cf. Loewe ill Acta Societ. Phil. Lips., ed. liitschl,
vi. 363, who refers to the gloss in Placidus: "Orbia: genus quoddam escarum, quod
qnidam Saturni orliiam v..cant" He does not know, however, liuw to explain "siffa
rotunda." The Epinal Glossary has (17. e. 3): Orbia: sifanutunda. The Erfurt
Glossary {Seue Jahrb./iir PhUologie, 1817, p. 357): obia (for orbia): sifanutunda.
- MS. has an accent over the «.
J See below P 48; the Erfurt MS. has: Pantium, templuni pau.
' MS. paresceuen, but first <■ marked for erasure, and a written above it.
88
GLOSA. P 28— P 105
Paralypemenon . reliqum/i . quod
restat.
Paulatim . particalatim
30 Pater . |>atruus . sacerdos . ue\
proepositns . id est pater, foe-
derum . coniicieudorum.
Pandit . inquinat.
Palpare . blandere.
Paganicus . ut cultus.
Pacatus . pacem . tenens.
35 Pacificus . pacatus . faciws.
Palearibus . *deadraegelum.
Patibulum . crux.
Pandit . aperit.
Pactum . eorauentum.
40 Parui pendens . dispiciens.
(47 ab ) Parco . cupidus.
Palas . *scoble.
Paludamentuni . parcitatem.
Pactiones . condiciones.
4S Paradoxan ' . arntnirabilis.
Paradoxa . ammirabilia 2 .
Paradoxa . miracula . pianos.
Pantheum . templum 3
Panduui . flexum . corbum.
50 Pantocraton . omnipotens.
Parilis . aequalis'.
Parens . obsequens.
Pansis . extensis.
Palathi . niassa . derecentitafs uui.
55 Pastofolia . cellas . in gazofsilacio.
Parasiti . adolatores.
Pangit . coniungit.
Palathas . caricas.
Panis . colyre . panis quadrangu-
lus.
Co Parta . adquisita.
Palteum . murum.
Parera . rapina.
Palantes . gaudentes.
Papilio . * fiffalde.
os Parazoniuwi . cinguluui.
Pantominia . omnium . artium .
inlusor.
Papilla . *pearte.
Palantes . errant es.
Pampinus . *crous.
70 PapiliunB . *piolucscel.
Palingenesean . *edscaeft.
Palin . iteratum.
Paneta . *liolop<mnc.
Paneta . *disc.
75 Palatum . apertuwi.
Paupilius . *scaldhulas.
(47 ,)a ) Panagericis . laudabilibus.
Parchedris . ministris.
Pastoforia . modica . domus.
80 Paradoxon . admirabile.
Panagericum . licensiosum . et las-
ciuiosum . genus . dicendi.
Papula . * spryng.
Panto . laus.
Patratum . finitum.
85 Pandis . *geapum.
Paciscitur . pactum . pacis . facit.
Palladium . simulacrum.
Parabula . similitudo.
Palladis . minerua.
.30 Participat . multis . commouicat.
Palestra . luctatoria.
Parumper . paulisper.
Patrate . perfecte.
Patruus . *faedra.
95 Patruelis . *faedran . sunu.
Parumper . satis modice.
Patulum . patentem\
Participat 6 . inpertit.
Pars est constat.
100 Paulus . reqwies.
Pansum . apertum.
Pascha . passio.
Palumba . coluntba
Patruelis . *geaduling.
jos Paluiatus . coronatus . lauriatMS.
1 MS. parodoxan, but first altered into a.
- Added above the line by corrector.
3 See above P 8.
J The e added above the line.
MS. potentem, but o altered into a.
G There is an erasure between the second^ and second a.
GLOSA. P106— P173
89
Patera . pocula . cali'-is.
Paxillum . palum . *naegl.
Paraclitum' . consolatorium.
Parasceue . praeparatio.
no Panpila . *pil>l.
Pacin . iterata.
Palenothiau . iteratuni . carmen.
Panuculum . *uuefl.
(47 bb ) Parsinionia . frugalitas.
ns Parsinionia . penuria.
Pahularnentum . uestimentum .
belli . ut toga.
Palagra . *ecilnia.
Pascsos . *geroscade.
Pagus est possessio . arapla.
120 Panto . cranto . omnium.
Paturia . theo . depotentia . dei.
Pastinaca . * palhmore.
Papirum' . *eorisc.
Pangebant . *faedun.
«5 Parasiter . socii.
Palla . *rift.
Paralisin . dissolutio . omnium .
aiembrorum.
Parula . *mase.
Papilio . *buter . flege.
130 Paliurus . *sinfulle.
Pauo . * pauua.
Par similis.
Pauit . tundit.
Passus . *fae5m . ue\ *tuegen .
stridi.
13s Palmis . pars . uitts unde . uua .
nascitur.
Palumbes . *cuscote.
Pastellus . *hnnig aeppel.
Pugula . frena.
Patrici . senato res.
no Palismate . locus . lucte.
Pathos . morbus.
Panculua . pauoissimtce.
Pactus 3 . modicestrabua
Patrissat . patri . similis . sit.
M5 Pan^a . *scaffoot 4 .
Panther, genua qaadmpedum,
Panibus 5 . sol.
Parcra . rapina.
Paluster . locus . ubi sunt . pa-
ludes.
150 (48* il ) Paranymphus . *dryht-
guma.
Palendicion . iteratum . indicium.
Parumper . *huonklot«m.
Pangit . coronat . carminat . iun-
git
Pare . facta.
155 Panthera . rete . aucupa/e.
Parazonium . genus . teli niacedo-
nici.
Palestra . agmina.
Paruata . cupidus.
Parasitali . bucelatori.
160 Patera . fiola 6 .
Pan . incibtw
Pagimemoriem . sine idolis.
Pares . cowscripti . senatores.
Pagus . conlegium . curiae.
165 Parmo. copula medicamenti 7 . uen-
ditor.
Papauer . *popei.
Parentalia . dies festi . pagano-
rum.
PipDio . animal . quo modo . apes
tenues . quas . dicitnt . anim .
tua.
Paranimpha . pronuba.
170 Partitudines . partu.
Patalogia . ratio . passionis.
Papillae . manimae 8 .
Paxillum . nomen . mensuiae.
1 The 1 is an alteration from some other letter, which seems to have been e.
- M.S. ppirum, and a added above the line.
3 So in MS. for paetua; cf. below P 291.
* MS. scaffot, and a second added above the line.
t It is possible to read paribus.
• This word appears as A. S. in Wiilcker's Vocabulariet, 1., col. 37, No. 40. But it
is Latin, see Hildebrand, Glossarium p. 233 (No. 67).
7 The first e has been added abovo the line, by the corrector.
8 So distinctly in MS. for mammae.
00
QL08A. 1' 174- — p 2.52
Papirio . auis quae . mimqu&m .
creuit.
175 Pariter . *gelice.
Paruca . *hicae.
Palpantum . *olectendra.
Palmula . *steorro5or.
Parricidio . *megcualm.
180 Paciseitur . *geSingadoiL
(48"'') Paruisse . obedisse.
Palagdrigus . *ecilinehti.
Pantigatum . *muhilioua.
Pal ina . *hrau.
185 Paleae . *aegnan.
Pabulatores . *horshiordas'.
Passim . *styccimelum.
Partica . * reodnaesc.
r erstrenue . *fromlice.
190 Pedisequa . *3ignen.
Perpessmu . est . *aSrotenis.
Pellax . fallax.
Perculsus . permotus.
Perculsa . percussa.
195 Peripgocias . depaupertate.
Perteszoes . teoricas . de hac uita .
contemplatiua.
Periodoias . contexttis . circutus
Pertes cratorias . toyty . de po-
tentia . dei
Peridoyn . actus . pauli.
200 Peridoy cratovosas . porias . de
experientia dei.
Pestiferum . putridum.
Pertidia . *treuleasnis.
Perconmioda . niatutinos . *sua-
cenlic . * niorgenlie.
Percrebuit . *nierepear3
205 Perduellium . *]iorh gefeht.
Pellexerat . deciperat.
Perseudoterum . *Sorhludga;t.
Percitus . * hraed.
Pelices . *cebise.
210 Penduloso . * haldi.
Permixtum . * eemengetlic.
(48 ta ) Pertinaoiter . *anuuillice.
Pessuni . * spilth.
Percita . cowcita.
215 Petisse . *solite.
Pernix . uelox.
Peranticipationeiii . *5orb obst.
Perduellium . bellum . dicittix.
Petulci . ])etulantes.
220 Pessuni . pessirauni.
Pellace . fallace.
Perfungit . plus utitur.
Perossura . odiosum.
Peplu?;i . stola.
225 Pericope . uisione.
Petulans . lasciuus.
Perniciter . uelociter.
Penates . dii domestici.
Peruis . pellones 2 . *&'orhbyrgeras
230 Peniculo . spongio.
Perosus . qui odit.
Perpendiculum . *colf)red.
Percensit . considerat.
Perifgetosia-s . actus . quidain.
235 Pericapis . lectio.
Periddon . contextum.
Peritesyon . de hac uita.
Perperam . uitiose.
Perhironiam . *3orh hosp.
240 Petalum. lamina. aurea. is fronte.
in qua. scriptum nonien dei .te-
tragrammaton.
Perizomata . minores . bragas.
Perejievo cenes . de adiectione.
Per flictio . corpus . afrigore . per-
functunj.
Petigo . *teter.
245 Peculatus . furatus.
(48 1,b ) Penula . lacerna . in mo-
du;w . cuculke.
Per crepidinem . perascensum.
Pensiculatores . libratores.
Peribulus 3 . in circuitu . domus.
250 Perna . *flicci.
Per agrat . circuit.
Penix . genus . aquilae.
1 MS. horsliirdas, and second added above the line between i and 1
- The word is so divided in the IIS.
J MS. paribus, and In added above the line.
glosa. P 253 — l' 314
91
Pedo . w\ paturum . *feotur.
Perplexus . inuolutus.
iS5 Petilius . i)uis prae.
Periude . itaque deinde.
Pectit . percinit.
Penpectana . intuens
Pessulum . seram . aectu ferrei.
a6o Pedum . bacalam . iu cummin .
quem pastores . gestant.
Pensio . pretium . persolutio.
Perticaciter . contuuiauiter.
Pernicitas . f'elocitas.
Perpendiculuin . *pundur.
a6s Perende ' . post . eras
Perspicuum . clarum . lucidum .
maiiifestum.
Perplexa . perligata.
Pedagogum . eruditorium . puero-
nira.
Pedore . scualore.
270 Perfunctis . trans . actis.
Pellexit . in fraudem . induxit.
Peruium . qitod pertransitur.
Per nox . peruigilans.
Pellax . dolosus.
275 Pedor . reorim 2 .
Pelltaria . pellis quae . auiento .
bobis . pendent.
Perpera . erratica.
Perfunditur inrigatur.
Perniciosmn . exitiabilem.
jSo Perlustrat . percurritur.
(49"") Per horam . nouera . per 3
nouem 3 .
Peraequere . percurre.
Persudum . pcrserenum.
Perculit . pugit.
285 Penuria . *peSl.
Pertinacius . uiolentius.
Percellitur . *bi5 slaegen.
Perduellis . hostis.
Pensum . lauae . opus.
290 Per exiguum . ualdeparuuiu.
Petus . modice . strabus.
Peruieax . intentiosus.
Perduit . luit . soluit.
Pensationes . tributa.
295 Peruicacia . contumacia.
Perlata 4 . tollerata.
Penus . res 5 pudenda 5 .
Perendie . super duas . noctes
Perifrasticus . circumlocutto.
300 Perhiodas . sententias.
Perstroniata . pertegmina.
Perorans* . adloquens.
Perscelides . aruiillas . inpedibtts
Percensuit . nunierauit.
305 Peruieax . *3roehtig'.
Pero . *himming.
Pessum . *clifhlep.
Pendens . sollicitus.
Peculium . patrimonium . aput .
ueteres.
310 Penitus . longe.
Pessul . *haeca 8 .
Peducla . *luus.
Patrafocaria 1 ' . *flint.
Pendulus . *riduseude.
1 So in MS., but a later hand has added 1 between d and e in different ink.
! reorum is underlined in Prof. Zupitza's transcript, and appears, consequently, as
A. S. in Prof. Wiilcker's Vocabularies (p. 38, n. 37), where it is, moreover, suggested that
reorum = reorung, and means imuritatio. But this is very unlikely, as pedor, = paedor,
means nastiness, filth, stench, and would, therefore, not have been explained by a word
meaning a suppression of the voice, silence. The gloss probably answers to that in
the Erfurt MS.: pedora, aurium sordes; sec NetU Juhrbiicher fur Philoloijie, 18™ Sup-
plementbd. (1847) p. 360, No. 71; and below P 868.
3 MS. joins these two words.
4 MS. pelata, and r added above the line, between the e and J.
5 Both e's are accented in the MS., but apparently by a later hand and in different ink.
* The has been added above the line. ' MS. grohtig, and e added above the 0.
8 MS. haca, and e added above the first a.
'■' A later hand has marked the first a for erasure, added e above it, and written " id
■ ~i ajlex " after the word.
92
olosa. p315 — p:371
Pella . *Badalfelge.
i r.t' 1 ) Penum . cellarium.
Pean . laue . appollones.
Permulserit . placuerit
Pecten . •camb.
320 Perccllit . ferit.
Pecu . pecus . apecude.
Perperani . praue.
Perperiinus . tolleramus.
Peri'ectuni perlatum.
325 Pepigere . ])actum facere.
Petulans . tenierarius.
Peculator . qui pecuniam . pupli-
cam . rapit.
Perpera malum.
Percellitur . *slaegen.
j 3 o Periscelidus . crurum . ornatus.
Pestinuntium . qui peste»& nun-
tiat.
Pegiiius . lucus . lusorius.
Pecunia . armenta.
Pes . *fot.
335 Perfunctoriae . imaginarie.
Perstant . * tioludun.
Persoluio . *ic Srouuio.
Penetralia . secreta.
Peculatus . furtum . puplicum.
340 Peditemtim . paulatim.
Petulans . * praene.
Pelagicus . piscis.
Peticius . qui amat . petere . ali-
quid.
Pergenuat' . genibus . pergit.
345 Persolla . persona . minor.
Pecuarius . armentarius.
Pedatum . career.
Penticotarcbus . quinquagena-
rius.
Pesuma . confraeta.
350 Percatapsat . ualdc . decidit.
(i ( J^) Penis . nature . pudenda . ui-
rilia.
Pedor . odor 2 grauis.
Pedor . aurium . sordes.
Peripi . tegi . genus . philosophiae.
355 Pelex . riualis . succuba.
Perpendit. *aehtaS.
Perstromata . ornamenta . steba' 1 .
Pendulus. *oha?Idi.
Peplum . mafortem.
3 fo Pelenum . uebiculum.
Penates . domicilia . sacra.
Pelept . sine filiis.
Penetissima . interiora.
Pegaso . ronia . iaculara*.
365 Pentomen . circusio.
Pere . p? - ope.
Persictius . qui frequenter ali-
quid . patitur.
Perfidus . qui semel . plangit
fidem.
Perfidiosus . qui semper
370 Pessum . praeceps.
Pellis.*fel.
1 MS. pergeuat, with R added above the line.
■ Written over an erasure.
3 This word appears as A. S. in Wiilcker's Vocabularies, 1. 39, No. 14; likewise in
Mr Henry Sweet's Oiliest English Texts, p. 87, No. 1571. The latter, moreover, inserts
from the Epinal and Erfurt Glossaries the following two glosses [ibid. p. 90, No. 837):
"Perstromata, oruamenta : stefad brun — staefad brum," and, taking steba, stefad brun and
staefad brum as A. S. words, he explains them on p. 463: "Stafod, adj. (part.), striped'';
and on p. 636: "brun, subst. neut., cloth." So that, according to Mr Henry Sweet,
perstromata would here be explained as "ornaments, A. S. striped cloth." But steba in
the Corpus MS. is a remnant, and stefad brum (not bruu as Mr Sweet gives) in the
Epinal, and staefad brum in the Erfurt MS., are corruptions, of stebadiorum (stefadio-
rum), the gen. plur. of stibadium, a bed or couch. Hence the gloss means pcristromata,
ornamenta stibudiorum. See Loewe, Prodromus, p. 347.
4 The Erfurt MS. has : pesago, homo iacularis; see Neue Jahrbiicher fur Philologie,
13" Supplementbd., 1847, p. 365 (28).
glosa. p372 — p-151
93
Pelicero . omcubinam.
Pernitidis . ualdeniti'lis.
Perpee . * hraed.
375 Petuita. * sped.
Pectica . * slahae.
Perdix . auis . quaedaru.
Perpeteni . perpetuum.
\_ halanx . par . exercitus . ita
utlegio
380 Philosophus . * uSuuta.
Philologus . rationis . amatores.
Philozeni. amare . domorum.
Phisillos. *leceas.
Phanicem . roseum.
385 (49 bb ) Philactaria . cannina . uel
x. pnecepta. legis.
Phitecus . *apa.
Philijipeos . solidos.
Phebe . sol.
Philocompos . amator . iactantiae.
390 Pharizsi . generatio.
I iraticam . * picinc sceaSan.
Pilaris . qui cum hasta . ipugnat.
Pindere . pilo . tundere.
Pittacium . modicum . membra-
num
395 Pinso. tundo.
Pinnaculum . quicquid . prae-
eminet.
Pistilia . capitella.
Pituita . * gebrec.
Piget . pudet.
400 Picesaeuo.'unamaelte.smeoruue.
Piaculare . criminare.
Pistrix . belua . marina.
Piaculum . rei piae . uiolatio.
Pieris . musa.
405 Piaticum . nardum.
Piare . placare.
Pingit . * faehit.
Pistrimum . * cofa.
Pisema . specular.
Pila . * thothr.
Pittacium . *osperi' . *clnt . *cleot.
Pila . aruia cum quo tunditur.
Pinax . diguitas.
Pi.suni . * piosan.
Pistrilla . *cotincel.
Pila . hasta . romana.
Pillentes . * bere.
Pirus . * pirge.
Pinna . propugnacula.
Pinus . * t'urhpudu.
Pictus . acu .* miS nethle . asiopid.
Pipant . resonant.
Pimelea . cuia.
Picus . * higre . *fina.
(SO"*) Pix picis . * pic.
Piaculum . culpa quae . intemplis.
uel sepulchn's committitur.
Pithi . poetici.
Pithon . ccmsulere.
Pisici . animositas.
Pinam . acutam.
Pithi . petigi.
Picridae . quasi . laptucae.
Pithagoreus 2 nomen amis.
Piratus . sceleratus.
Pinna . extrimitas . cuius.libet .
rei.
Pililia . ala.
Pilus . * her.
Piceca . * neb.
Piscis . * fisc.
Pistillus . *gnidil.
JL lectere . ponire.
Plectitur . deoolatur.
Plaudit . fauet.
Plausus . fauor.
44s Plausibilis . res fauores.
Plaustra . carra.
Pladdua . qui hominibus . placed.
Plebs urbana . populus . romanua
Plunas. *pluratreu.
450 Pluueius . sine dignitate. homo.
Pliadas . *sibunsterri.
Is this an A. S. word ? The MS. seems to divide: os peri.
MS. pithagoreos, but second o marked for erasure and 1/ written above it.
94
GLOSA. p 452 — p532
Pludit . plaudit
Plomonion . rationem.
Plectator . uindicator.
455 Plexus . percussue.
Plunium . *|ilumae.
Placentas . dulciainina.
Pliosperua . lux . lucis.
Plastes . conpositor.
460 Plagella . plagas . dominant.
Plastica . creatura.
(50 ab ) Plantago . *uuegbrade.
Pluniario . in similitudinnn
plumae.
Platisa . *flooc.
465 Plectra . *auunden.
Platonisideas . species.
Plataria . *setin.
Plusculum . plusquarn . oportet.
Pluris . fortioribus.
470 Plantis . auribus . magnis.
Plantus . gracili . corpore.
Plausus . risus. stultorum.
Plectruw . astella . cithaiae.
Plus minus . *ymb8set.
475 Plastrograuis . falsis . scriptis.
Plagarius . niancipiorum . ue\ pe-
coduni . alienoru?» . distractor.
Pleuicola . amansciues.
Plebs . scitat . plebs . inrogat.
Plaudet . manibus . sonum . tacit.
4 So Plebescat . plebem . adloquitur.
Plaustruwi . in similitudine .arose .
rotas . habens . intus . et ipsae .
dentes . hahent . qui rostra .
dicuntur . in quibus . frangent.
spicas.
I ortitorum . anna . lixarum.
Portitores . aquae.
Portior . fruor.
485 Ponebus . sol.
Posthabetam . post . possessam.
Pollimus. utiruur.
Poema . carmen . quod . poetae
Bcribumt
Poena . cartasro.
490 Portendit . f utura . signific«y.
(50 ba ) Posteritas . propagatio filio-
ram . nepotum.
Portenderent . significaren<.
Posthabeto . neglecto.
Politica . domonstratur.
495 Portanu/i . indumenta . corie .
quibus . portae . s«Mt . indutae.
Pomerium . spatiiu/j . circa .
muros.
Polenta . *smeodoma.
Porfvrionis . pellicanus.
Podorem . tonicam . talere;//.
500 Posticia . modica . ianua.
Poalauentium . folles . fabroru»».
Petria . poeta . femina.
Positisculo . malleo.
Postena *boga.
505 Poliendos . lapides . mundandos.
Portio . *hlyte.
Populus . * birce.
Popa . tabernarius.
Poema. cowpositio. uersuwrn.
510 Polionima . multi nomina . unam .
rem . significautia'.
Po litis 2 . * smoeSum.
Pollinctor . sepeliens.
Portentum . *scin.
Pocillus . gen«s . panis.
515 Piliuiita . * hringfaag.
Post partuwt . foeta dicilur.
Porfyrio . *feolufer.
Pone . iuxta.
Porcopiscis . *styrga.
520 Porcaster . * foor.
Politu7« . limatum.
Pollere . crescere.
Potissimum . meliorem.
Potitarum . consecutarum.
525 (50 bb ) Potiora . meliora.
Polus . orbs.
Portendit . promittit.
Populatus . expoliatus.
Pollens . potens.
530 Polla. fusca.
Postcrastinat . differt.
Potitur . obtinet.
1 The second « lias been added above the line.
- One letter erased between the and /.
GLOSA. P 534 — P 613
95
Postumus . post obitum . patris .
natus.
535 Pote . forsitan 1 .
Portendit . significat.
Porcellus. *faerh.
Pollux . * 5anm.
Poleo. * scat-lie.
540 Pollinis . *gruiit.
Pollis. *grvtt.
Popauer . * popseg.
Postliminium . qui post . captiui-
tatetu . reuersus . iuraqwe ami-
serat . recipiet.
Post tridie . eras.
545 Pocerus . ornatus.
Polum . caelum.
Postrum . genus . uehiculi.
Porgere . crescit . ubi erat.
Pollemma . uiusica . uii.
550 Polius . iurandum . perpoliceni*.
Pollens . eminens . ubiqwe
Poplites . suflragines.
Popellus . populus . diminufjuum.
Poluiunu7/i . locu;/i . sacrum.
555 Postulaticius . ille . qui postulnfttr
Pontiae . aquae.
Pone . post.
Polippus . genus . piscis.
Posthumus . *unlab.
5 fo Potiebatur . utebatur.
Politissimis . iacintiuis.
Polentum . *fahame.
Pons . *brycg.
(51") XT ropter . iuxta.
565 Prowuideo . prescio.
Prosomean . narrationem.
Proteseon . dispositionu/d.
Prosefanesin . ostendit.
Promaean . narrationem.
570 Prnemiserit . protulerit.
Procax . *huua?l.
Probum . 'seuuin*.
Protertu»i . tergant.
Proles . filiu . fiius 4 .
575 Prituleghun . lex priuata . iie\
propria pmtsuintio.
Praises . iudices.
Prnrecordia . intima . in quibus
cor.
Praestulatur . obseruat.
Praenimi . ualido . multo.
5S0 Profugus . depatria . pulsus.
Propugnaculum . turris.
Propalam . ualdepalani.
Prodigus . pro . fusus . largus.
Praramium . pra«licatio.
585 Procax . inprofidus.
Praesagium . signum.
Prn«saga . praediuina.
Protuplaustiu/i . primus . figu-
ratum.
Profiteor . prosequor.
590 Praeripit . anterapit.
Promeon . orationum.
Procuratio . *sciir.
Promsit . protulerit.
Promulserit . *li5ercade.
595 Profusis . *genybtfullum.
Promulgarunt . *scribun.
Prouehit . *gefrenrr$
Procaptu . *fenge.
(51 ah ) Promaritiina . *saegeseotu.
600 Praetextatus . *gegeruuid.
Praedoctis . ante doctis.
Proconsul 5 .minus . eoHSule.
Propropera . *fraehrae3e.
Priuigna . *nift.
605 Prae . ualde.
Proscripsit . *faerred.
Propensior . *tylg.
Pro . ante.
Profligatis . *forslaegenu»i.
610 Prae rupta . *staegilre.
Probws *ferht.
Proterunt . *tredun.
Proterentom . *naetendne.
1 By some wrong numbering there is no gloss 534.
- This gloss is distinctly bo divided in MS.
3 Is this an A. S. word? Or can it be for seuum = saevum ?
* So in MS. for filins.
MS. piuconnol. but the third " marked for erasure, ami n written over it
96
glosa. p 614— p 693
Propalatum . mauifestatum.
6i 5 Propostulata . propulsa.
Praefectac . *frodre.
Profecta . *gt'fremid.
Protelata . prolongata.
Prometheus . aprouidentia . dic-
tus,
620 Pr««tor . in cuius . domo . iudi-
cium . iudicatur.
Praedarius . auxilians.
Praetorium . domus . iudicaria.
Profligit . collegit.
Prosepion . narrationem.
625 Prohemium . praefatio.
Prouerbium . similitude
Prydanis . prudentia.
Promiserit . protulerit.
Praecipitat . *ascufio"
630 Praecipita . *afael.
Praefaricator . * reccileas.
Praestantior . *fromra.
Prreestolare . expectare.
(51 ba ) Presidium . *spoed.
635 Procerus longum.
PrafStante . *frenimendu»i.
Profligatis . transactis.
Promontaria . montes . maris.
Prodigunt . prorogunt.
640 Probe . satis bene.
Prostibula . meretrix . quae pro-
strauit.
Prostibulum . meretriciae . com-
mixtiones . usus.
Proritat . prouocat.
Prostituta . meretrix . puplica.
645 Probrosa . turpia.
Praepites . alites.
Pronus . innixus.
Proceritas . magnitudo.
Praecipites . urgentes.
650 Praeruptus . diuisus.
Praelibaret . praegustaret.
Prinetose . angelus . necet te an-
gelus'.
Propicon . moralium 2 .
Proteri . *brecan.
655 Pragmatica . principalis.
Prosa . praefatio.
Procerus . excelsus.
Pragmatica . negotiatio.
Practica . rationalis.
660 Proeliu/» 3 . quod in nauibus. agi-
tur . pugnis . etuerbis.
Procrastinat . differt . in aliuwt .
diem.
Prexeos . inopiae.
Praedes . fideiusores.
Prosator . genitor.
665 Praetoriola . domuncula . in naue.
Praxinus . uiridus . color . ue\
* aesc.
Prosapia . * obeniorisse.
Presetuas . *byrga.
Pruina . *hri?ra.
670 Pretersorim . * paad.
(51 bb ) Proauus . tertius . pater.
Prifeta . *Criuuintra steor.
Proscenia . parstbeatri.
Pmetextatus . genus officii.
675 Prifignus . *nefa.
Procus . sponsus.
Prifignus . antenatus.
Praetor . praefectus.
Profanat . uiolat.
6S0 Proplesma . propositio.
Praestigium . quod praestringat .
aciew . oculorum.
Praxeon . actionuwi.
Prospicit . longeaspicit.
Prora . prima . pars . nauis.
685 Problesma . similitudo.
Prouehitor . * fremid.
Praesules . qui yraesunt.
Prunas * gloede.
Prostibula . loca . in quibus . swnt .
meretrices.
690 Prostibulum . domus . fornicaria.
Proculum . abhominatio.
Prurigo . *gycenis.
Pragma . causa.
See C 884.
MS. morium, and al added above the line.
It seems that the scribe first wrote praelium ; but the a has been altered into 0.
glosa. p 694 — p 771
97
Promatuni . lectorum.
695 Praeputii . testi.
Proi>eusior . quod in pensa . plus .
trahit.
Praestrigiuw . deceptio . magica.
Prosa . communis . locutio.
Promuscidis . quasi . anguila .
unde manus . bestiae . dici-
tur.
700 Pronus * nihold.
Pronuba . * heorSsuaepe.
Prodimur . * birednae.
Pro«uertitur . praeuenit.
Prinionis . ungulis . scabiosLs.
;o 5 Priscelli . feminarum . cnuum .
omamenta.
Proflicta . * forslaegen.
Praeuentus .
Primus . * plume.
Prex . precis . deprecatio.
710 Progna . *suualuue'.
(52") Princeps . quasi . prima .
capiens.
Proculus . qui nascitur cum pater
eius . longe est.
Proestulit . plus quam . oportet
Praediarius . auxUium . praebens.
715 Prancatarius*.
Pra«mulcit . plus . lenit.
Pra«ses . fide . iusores . et uadis.
Procubuit . cecidit.
Propter . iuxta.
7«) Praetum . occupatum.
Prostat . antestat.
Praecipitat . festinat.
Pruina . rigor . insanus.
Procax . uerbosus.
725 Profecto . res certa.
Praecellerat . antecidet.
Proci . legati . rnatrimoniorum.
Promulgit . praedicat.
730 Praeceps . obruptus.
P/wstigia . fallacia.
Probitas . sanclitas . legis.
Praesedit . proagit . defendit.
Praestigia . fallacia.
735 Praestat . melius . est.
Promunt . proferunt.
Prominet . exaltat.
Profusus . humanus.
Praesorium . *pund.
740 Praelati . nobilis.
Prorostris . *haehsedlum.
Procreauit . genuit.
Praesto . est praesens est.
Praediwn . uilla.
745 Prohemium . praefatio.
Procacitas . iniuria.
Prodigus . dissipator . substantiae.
Promulcet . legem . profert.
Profana . maculata.
750 (52 ab ) Praesepta . circumdata.
Praerogans . ante . inpendenis.
Proeaidiam . auxilium.
P/'odigiuni . monstrum.
Prodigus . perditus . in feminis.
755 Praemulgarit . inp;-««ssit.
Prouocatus . impeditus.
Praeposteruni . iniquuni.
Primores 3 . primari.
Profcctus . proficiens.
760 Probrat . criminat.
Promtior . paratior.
Priuor . fraudor.
Prolixa . longa.
Promulgare . antedicere.
765 Praetenta . anteposita.
Profectus . grandeuus.
Pracconio . laude.
Praelecto . extenso.
Procliuius . in clinatus.
770 Praestantis . excellentes*.
Probrosus . criminosis.
Pra«stigium . ad pr««stigatores.
1 The second u has been added above the line.
2 The interpretation is wanting here. The Erfurt MS. has : prancatrius, praemulcit
plus lenit {Xeue Jahrbiicher fur Philologie, 13" Supplemented., 1847, p. 3G3 (No. 17).
The Epinal Glossary has : Prancatarius, permulcit plus lenit. Sec below 819, and cf.
G. F. Hildebrand, Glossarium Latham, p. 246, No. 348.
3 MS. primoris, but second 1 altered to e.
* MS. excellentes, and 1 written above the last e.
C. G. 7
08
GI.OSA. i> 772— p 850
Propensior. qui incubuit. ad per-
genduwi . uA male . uel bene.
Promodula . promeneura.
Progeniem . postcritatem.
775 Prolem . generationem.
Prosequitur . loquitur.
Promiscuis . diuersie.
Protendit . ostcmlit.
Probi . probati.
7 So Problesmata . prouisa.
Probatuwi . antedictum.
Promamus . dicamus.
Protextere . conperire.
Prouentus . euentos . bonos.
785 Prolatum . datum.
Premit . deserit.
Probus . bonos . mores . habens.
(52 b ' a ) Pridem . antea.
Pridie . heri.
7 9 o Profligauit . erogauit.
Propago . origo.
Praelecto . extento.
Pronefa . pluribus . uerbis.
Productalem . Btrumentum . in-
fantium . in scolis.
795 Prosa . oratorani dicta.
Priapua . dews oratorum.
Praeficat . praeponat.
Praeaetulit . laudauit se.
Praemetulit . ualdeme laudauit.
Soo Pro uiri . portioue . quia . prose.
Propturia . ciuilia.
Promturium . eminens . locua .
in mare.
Piocanas . ornatos . aedificioram.
Promtuarius . ubi sunt . omnia .
uenalia.
S05 Praeceps . *trondendi.
Proci . petitores . uxorum.
Proxineta . ante . ambula.
Primi . uirgius . caballarus.
Pretienormis . praeter . regulam.
810 Praetores . honores . secundi . a'
coMSulib?<4\
Prumtuarium . cellarium.
Piiuilegarius . qwi utitur . priui-
legio.
1 MS. joins the a to the next word.
L ' So in MS. for gladiis ?
Praestrigiae . doli insidiae.
Probrum . crimen . est.
815 Prolibor . immolor.
Propedien . cito.
Procus . *brydguma.
Praelata . tollerata.
Praeceps . temerarius.
S20 Praestana . optimus.
Prodigus . *stryndere.
Pwesumtio . *forenyme.
(52'''') Praerogatiua . gratia . pme
misa.
Prumait . locutus est.
825 Propugnaculum . *briost . biorg.
Proueho . *fyroru.
Proceres . *geroefan.
Priscos . antiquos.
Propero . *liracSc.
830 Profligetur . perficitw.
Propalantibus . demonstrantibu#.
Praeteraorium . *paad.
Propagare . originem . extendere.
Profusus suntuosus.
835 J7 seodo . epigraplia . falsa .
super . scripta.
Psalterium . Luis.
Psadepa . airafa . incerta . et de-
octaua . egregium.
Psychi . ezodo . anima . exitus.
Psallia . cantatrix.
840 J7 toceos . inopig.
Ptysones . *bei'ecorn . beorende.
I" uplicare . conponere.
Putamina . *hnyglan.
Pudor . *scomo.
345 Pulla . nigra.
Pugillum . pugnum.
Pugionibus . glaunis 2 .
Pugillares . tabulae.
Pugit . prancatiarius 8 .
850 PuplicuHi . uectigalea.
3 See above 715.
GLOSA. P 851— Q 23
99
Pnluinar . templum.
Pulpita . salt us.
Pugit . certatur.
Pubetemis . media . pars . corpo-
ris . dcorsum.
s 55 Paerpera . puella.
Pupulat . germiuat.
(53 aa ) Pubertas . iuuentus . tene-
ra . legitima tamen.
Pubcs . iuuenis . legitimes . pilos .
habens.
Puluinaria . loca . sancta.
86o Puppis . posterior . parsnauis.
Pusillos . medicos.
Puerperium . infaus . in utoro
forma tos 1 .
Pubis . puer . iuuenis . sine.
Pugiles . qui feriunt.
S6 5 Puncto . *cosp 2 .
Puluinar . lectuwi . diuitum . nu-
de . pulluillum.
Pulenta . *briig
Pustula . *oucgseta.
Pus . *uuorm.
870 Puplicani . qui puplicam . rem.
faciunt . no;; a peccaw&A
Pulix . *fleh.
Pigilis . gladiator.
Pugio . mucro.
Pollentntn . *fahame.
S75 Puntus . *brond.
Pube 4 . uirilia.
Pulleium . *duergedostle.
Puerperiu/y; . attas pueri.
Puberat . crescit.
sso Pomerium . Bpatinni . quod circa
muros est.
Pusio . primus nato.
Pullatas . inuestenigra.
Pudibundem . pudentem.
Pullantes . turgentes.
8s Punicam . cartaginensem.
Pullus . *brid.
Pulla . * blaco.
I yrgras . turns'.
Pyramides . sepulchra
rum 5
antiquo-
\^ uatenus . quaratione.
Quantulu/» . modicumque.
Quam uis . scilicet.
Qua uis . qualibet.
5 Quatere . commouere.
Quaq?;e quaedam.
(53 ab ) Quaeremonus . grauis . qwe-
rella.
Quaerelus . frequenter . in quae-
rella.
Quanquant . licet.
10 Quasdam . aliquas.
Quaestuor . lucra.
Qualus . *mand.
Quaestus . est . accussauit.
Quaestor . quaesitor.
15 Quadrans . qaarta . pars . nummi.
Quadripertitum . *cocunung.
Quacumque . *suae suiSe.
Quantisper . *suae suio'e.
Quaternio . *quatem.
2c Quasum . quomodo.
Quaqu? quedam.
Quasiliu» . diiniiuitiuac
Quassat . aaxat,
1 The u has been added above the line.
2 The Erfurt MS. has: Puncto, foramine in quo pedes vmetorium tcnetur in ligno
cubitalis spacio interiecto id est cosp [New JahrbCeJier far PMlologie, 18" Bnpple-
mentbd., 1847, p. 3G0, No. 43). See also the Epinal Glossary, 19. a. 3.
3 See Hildebrand's Glossarium, p. 252 (No. 515).
4 So in MS., with the usual sign of contraction for roe above the P. The Erfurt MS.
has Puba,
s The glosses 888 and 889 are added at the foot of the column, with the usual h
before them, which corresponds to a S prefixed to the glosses 88C and 887.
6 MS. quastus, and e added above the line between a and ».
100
ru.osA. q 24 — r 11
Quatitur . concatitnr.
25 Quantocius . uelocius 1 .
Quanam . aliquam.
Quadrare . 'geeblicaduiL
Questores . praefecti.
Quaerenionis . grauis . quaerela.
30 Quaeatiosius . pretiosius.
Quaeritat . clamat.
Quaestiosua . luerosus.
Quaerulus.requirena . frequenter.
Quaesita . pristina.
35 Quaerulus . garrulus.
Quaeremoniae . accussationes.
Quaestio . exarninatio.
Quaestorio.qui questo. cor[j>oris]
niu[it] *
Q
lin quid . quisq«e unus
40 Qmspiam . quia...
Quidpiam . qu...
(53 ta ) Quinici . philosophi . aca-
nibus . uitam . ducentes.
Quin . Bed . tauten.
Quiii . etiam . *aec'8on.
45 Quis . quiliae . *aegnan.
QuiiKjuod . quis quod.
Quiuit . potuit.
Qui modem a . qui non eodem.
Quinque folium . *hraefnesfoot.
50 Quinque neruia . *lecipyrt.
Quippe . immo statim.
Quin . p? - neterea.
Quintilis . iulius.
Quirites . ciues . romani
55 Quid quod.
Quin nimiiio . magis . uideo.
Quid . quare.
Quid ni . quod ne.
Quis . quilius . stercora.
60 Quippe . niaxime.
Quin . qui turn.
Quictudo . pax . seeuritas.
Quippiam . modicumqufl
Quies . cessatio.
65 Qui nos . canes.
Quiquennalis 4 . ut magistratus.
Quinquennalitas . ipsa .temporis .
aetas.
Quis . potes.
Quid porro . quid . deinde.
70 Quintns . *giululing.
Quisquilia . surculus . modieus.
Quis quibus.
Quidqwe quicumqwe
niodo
V^fuo cumqjw
lipelci ]>ega.
75 Quo quo niodo . *aengebinga.
Quorsum . quocumque
Quonam . ubi.
Quur . quare.
Quurris . sella . in qua pur[pur]-
ati s . sedent.
so Quotucuiqwe [qnijciunqw '
denumero.
)Ra
(53 ,,b ) JLVjapidus . uelox.
Ratuwt . acceptum.
Rapidissimo . uelocissimo.
Racemus . ramus . modieus
cumins".
5 Raptim . ueloeiter.
Ratus . arbitratus.
Raptamur . trahemur.
Ratum . certum.
Raster . *egiSe.
10 Rancidis . *bitru;».
Radius . *hrisl.
1 MS. uelocis, and u added above the line, between 1 and s.
2 Here a portion of the MS. has been torn away, and with it some final letters of
five lines.
3 eod on an erasure.
4 The e has been added above the line.
6 Here some letters are torn away, see above note 2.
c So in MS. for cum uuis.
GLOSA. II 12 — u90
101
Rabulus . *flitere . in eo botu?n.
Ratiuneulas . partes . rationis .
diminutifja&
Rata . perfeeta.
15 Rationato . *arubaect.
Rabies . *geris.
Rancor. *troh.
Rati arbitrati.
Rastros . *mettocas.
:o Ralmla . rauca
Ratus . firnius.
Raumus. *d'eofe' corn.
Rancet . rancidum . est.
Rainnus . ramus . spin^' . albae.
25 Rauineta . equi . arouinli . con-
stitute
Random . arbitrandim.
Ratuentum . puluis . quae radfitur
dealiqua . specie.
Ratis . nauis.
Rapax . praedo.
3} Rasile quod radi . pot . est.
Radio . *gabulrond.
Re
yegius . morbus . corporis .
color . efficitur . sicut pedes . ac-
cipitur.
Ri'uunculus . *lundlaga.
Retentare . *stouuigan.
3s Reustus . iternm . incensus.
Recreate . nutrire.
(54**) Relegatus . quern bona .
sua . sequunticr . in exili . in
exiliuni.
Retraltet . resonat.
Reciprocatwr qui dat . quod . ac-
cepit.
40 Redibere . retinere.
Refocilatus . recreatus.
Reluere . resoluere.
Religauit . exiliauit.
Resipiscit . intellegit.
45 Resipit . intellegit.
Repudiate . repellere.
Reclusu»i apertuw*.
Refutat . reprobat,
Reor . aestimo '.
50 Renidet . olet.
Rema . * stream.
Redimitus . corouatus
Renitite . reclinate.
Retentari . retinere.
55 Refellere . refutare.
Refugium . *geberg.
Resina. *teoru.
Reuma . *gebrec.
Reses. *slaec.
60 Respuplica . *cynedoom.
Rexenteseon . eruditionis.
Rethorica . praeclara . eloquentia.
Resultaret . exultaret.
Rempha . lucifer.
65 Relatu *spelli.
Repandialili . aperti.
Repticius . demoniosus.
Reciprocato . *gestaefnendre.
Reclines . *suaehalde.
70 Recessus . *heolstras.
Remota . *from adoenre.
Reserat . *onlaec.
Remex . * roeSra.
Relegatus . exilio . damnatus.
75 (54**) Rebantur . arbitrabantur.
Regiae . postes . maiores.
Refert . praestat.
Respondit . accedit.
Reduces . incolome '.
80 Repagula . *sale.
Reses . resides.
Reditus . tributa . agrorum.
Renone.s . uestis . depellibtM.
Reditus . quod semper . redire
solet . percircuitum dieram.
85 Rethorridus . satis . horridus.
ReaiBcaa . pennittaa
Eleaidea . requiescendo . otiosus.
Reboat . resonat.
Reclamat . remugit.
90 Reditus . reuersa.
1 One or two letters have been erased after the second e.
5 MS. aotimo, but first t> altered t
• So in MS., with :i seoond i added above the line, between the m and e.
1(12
QLOSA. K i)l — it KiO
Etessa . resoluta.
Regor . debitor.
Resciscere . uoua scire.
Redoluit . satis doluit.
95 Repsit . obrcpsit.
Receptator . auctor . concordi .
medii.
Recula . ordinatio.
Repugula . pudoris . castra.
Recessum . locum . inferiorem.
ioo Repatriat . ad patriam . redit.
Redimicula . ante quibus . mitra
ligantur.
Repens . natans.
Receptaculum . habitatio . recep-
tionis ' . et exenodocium.
Regimoniunj . gubernatio.
105 Renocenon" . bos siluester.
Reuiam . putabam.
Redius . uerna . preco.
(54 ba ) Redibet . reddet.
Retorridus . igneus.
no Recensus . recognitus.
Retica . genus . uitis.
Reatum latrocimum.
Remotius . longius.
Ref ricare . reuoluere.
115 Refontat . afonterepellit.
Recipi-ocis . *prixlinduTO.
Relatio . *e5cuide.
Retorto *geo'raune.
Remeo . remeans.
120 Refertum . repletum.
Renis. *LeSir.
Rediua . *aettaelg.
Reuellit . aloco . remouit.
Redimicula . auri cingula,
125 Redundat . refluit.
Rediuiuuwi . auetustatc . rena-
tum.
Rediuiuus . qui redit . ad qicod
fuit.
RecisuM . succisum.
Redibere . repi-esentare.
130 Reticuit . tacuit.
Rethorew . praecluruin . spen-
doris.
Rependere . repensare . uicewt .
reddere.
Redolit . satis dolet.
Repunt . strepunt.
135 Refellor . reuincor.
Refello . refuto.
Relata . regesta.
Redarguit . conuincit.
Reuulsus . exclusus.
140 Resipit . reconsiderat.
Repens . subitans.
Remes . remigator.
(5-i bb ) Rere . arbitrare.
Reciprocat . reducat.
145 Refutant . rennuunt 3 .
Remordit. occultat.
Redolent . odorem . reddunt.
Reuerant . *spunnun.
Religationes.exiliuin . nictallans.
150 Respersuwi . aspersunt.
Respuimt. contenmunt.
Refouendi' . reuocilandi.
Recuperatis . reuocatis.
Recussat . abnuit.
155 Recolit . meminit.
Rectus . apertus.
Refertissimum . liabundantissi-
mum.
Redoles . salus.
Redarguit . uerberat.
160 Redigitur 5 . reuocatur.
Reuellit . dissoluit.
Reuectus reuelatus.
Repulsam" . diciraus . iniuriam .
repelluutur . homines . ab ho-
nore.
Respectus . *etsith.
165 Reuera . sine dubio.
Relisdua . reliqua.
1 This word and et ex- are written as a separate gloss in the MS.
1 Distinctly so in MS. :i The second 11 has been added above the line.
4 The / is written on an erasure.
.MS. teditur, and gi added above the line.
" The a has been written on an erasure.
olosa. it 107— it 24.">
L03
RepedanE . reuertens.
Reponile . *gearnuuindc.
Reciprocatu . *uurixlende.
170 Retiunculas . *resunge.
Reiiitenti . reful<»enti.
Ri
jimanti . exquirenti . acute.
Ridigus . durus.
Rictus . *grennung.
175 Kiniosa . *cionecti.
(50* 3 ) Rimatio . exquisitio.
Rinocoruris . propriwn nomeu
loci.
Rien . *laendino.
Rima . *getael.
1S0 Rithmus . dulcis . sermo.
Rinoceres . UlricornuR
Ringitur . irascitur.
Ritibus . consuetis.
Riuiaretur . scnitaret«/\
1S5 Rigore . *heardnisse.
Ridimiculae . *cyne pid'Oan.
Rictura . feraruwi . oris . apertio.
Rigor . rectitude
Rictura . qui diligenter. Lnquirit.
190 Riuales . duo . qui uno muliere
utuntur.
Riualis . uuius riui amor.
Rigentia . •forclingendu.
Ritu . more . ordine.
Rite . studiose.
195 Ripariolus. *stae<Ssuualpe'.
Rimatur . serutatur.
Rigor . afrigorc . duritia . et in-
flexibilitas.
Rimaris . scrutaris . ue\ aesti-
R<
L/ostra . natrium . pectora,
200 Roscidum . humidum.
Roscinia . * naectegale.
Rodinope . *lelothrac.
Romuli . deromanis.
Rostrum. * neb. ?t«l *scipes . caeli.
205 Reboabant . resonabant,
Robor . arbor . *aac.
(55 ab ) Robor . uirtns . rubor .
color . est.
Rostratum . *tindecte.
Rostris.*fore.uuallum . ue\ *tin-
dll//i.
210 Robores . uires . et ligna.
Rostruwi . ubi roditur . aliquid.
Roscida . roremadida.
Roscido . *deape.
Rostri . * tindas.
215 Rogus . congeries . lignorum.
Rotnum . *nabogai'.
_[Vudimenta . initia . tirocinia.
R uder . stercor.
Rutilum . spendidum.
220 Rumigerulus . rumoris . inuentor.
Rudentes . stridentes.
Rudia . noua.
Rutuli . latini.
Rufum . fuscum.
225 Ruribus . terris.
Rumigerulus . timoris . opiuio-
ne/n . portans.
Rurus . ager . ue\ nuilla.
Rumigat . pecua . cum mastigat.
Rumphea . gladius . atraqwe
parte . acutus.
230 Rumigerantur . cum rumorenun-
tnantw.
lluncina . * locer . *sceaba.
Rudentes . funes . uelorum.
Rudis. nouus.
Rumex . * edric,
235 Rutilare . rubicara
Rubigo . *broml . 00m.
Ru[)em . saxum. fortein.
Ructat . expromet.
(55*") Rubeta . rana.
no Ruber . *read.
Ruminat . rumigat.
Rumur . miir . innr.
Rus . ruria
Rubrtun . rubeum.
245 Ruscus. *cnioholen.
1 The second 11 has been added above the line by the corrector.
104
(.jlosa. it 2-iG— s <;:>
Kuliiliuiidus. pecoatis.
Rumigerum . pecus.
Rugitus . sonitus . lconis.
Rudem . accipit . quasi liberta-
tetn.
j S o Ruderisa . ruaceria.
Ruj>ibus . montibus.
Rurigenus . rurenatus.
Ruscidunt . lignum . foliis . spino-
SU1U.
Rura . monima.
ass Rubuw . lignum . spinosurn.
Rubisca . *saeltna.
Rudus . stercus . quod dedomo .
mundantur.
Rubisca . * raedda . rabisca.
Rusulembo . genus . uestimewfi.
260 Rurigenus . pabula . quae adpo-
nuntur.
fea
Jagax astutus.
Satires . surices.
Saucius 1 . uulnus.
Saepis . longa scries.
5 Sategi . festinaui.
Saluite . salui . estote.
Sagax . ingeniosus.
Sanciri . tribui.
Sator . pater.
10 Sablo . *molde.
Saeuitia . iniquitas.
(55 bb ) Sancire . connrmare.
Satrapas . sapientes.
Satis . consequens.
15 Salebrosus . asper.
Salebrae . * buerhfyri.
Saburra . lapis . magnus.
Sartago . * brediponne.
Sarcinatum . *gesiouuid.
20 Sarculum . * uueodkoc.
Salitum . coniunctum.
Sartateota . *gefocgnisse.
Sangit . considcrat.
Sartum . con iunctum.
25 Salebra . loca lutosa.
Sacella . loca . sacra.
Sacer . consecratus.
Sanxit . iussit.
Saltim . nunc.
30 Sanies . tabuni . sanguinis est
mortuoruHi . quae salsuw . bu-
morem . ex se . gignit.
Satellites . socii . mali . factoris .
ue\ ministri.
Sarcituw . co?isutum.
Saeuo . *unslit smeoro.
Satrapae . perfecti . persarum.
3s Sarmentuin . ramiqwi . deuineis .
exciduntur.
Saltus . silua.
Sacruwi . sanctum . aliter . nia-
hu/i . execrabile.
Sabiat . basiat.
Sabunca . berba est medicalis .
babens . spicas . miri . odoris .
crescit . in montibws.
40 Salix . *salh.
Sagax . *gleu.
Salpicu;« . tubaru»i.
Sarmentum . *spraec.
(56**) Salibavibus . *mi6"lum.
45 Sarcofago. *licbeorg.
Sacellorum . *haerga.
Salaniandra . animal . quodam .
uiuens . in ignibus.
Sarisae 2 . hastae . macedonum.
Sata . modius . et dimedww.
so Sambucus . saltator.
Sarcio . *siouu.
Samson . sol.
Sarcinatum . *gesiopid.
Sabaoth . militiaru»i.
55 Sambucus . *ellaern.
Saxea pila . cum quo . tumlitur.
Sandalium . *scete. *loo'a.
Sambucus . *sueglhorn.
Salum . *haeb.
60 Sagulum . *lo5a.
Satagit . deliberat . cogitat . ue\
omnia. . peragit.
Satiouis . seminis.
1 The second u has beeu added above the line by the corrector.
- MS. sariae, and a added above the line between i and <i.
GLOSA. SG3 — sl35
105
Sanguinis . * cniorisse.
Sardinaa . *heringas.
65 Salicta . ubi salices . nascanftw.
Saburra . dicitur . qwando . la-
pides . et ligna . mittunt . in
nauem . quae non habent . alia .
honera.
Sauriatus . uulneratus.
Saginabant . *inaestun.
Satius . melius.
70 Sandix . *uueard.
Sacra . detesta . bilia.
Sardas . *smeltas.
Balamandra . serpens, in ignibiw
uiuens.
Saraballa . apud . caldeos . cura .
hominuwi . dicuntw.
-; Salaria . pecunis . debitis.
(56* 1 ') Sandalia . calciameuta.
Salsilago . terra . infruc<i«osa.
Saliunca . *sure.
Samia . puluis.
80 Sarge . idoneus . cuius . libus .
artis.
Sabiatur . obscuratur.
Sardonix . habet . colore//! . san-
guinis.
Sardius . colorem . purum . san-
guinis.
Sariat . huuium . seniinat.
s 5 Salu;;t . *seeg . ue\ mare.
Salsa . *sure.
Satur . saturi.
Sat . est . satis . est.
Sangit . dicit.
90 Saxit . tribuit.
Satis . datio conplemeutum.
Sauromate . genu's . et nonien .
barbae.
Salioncus . salices . qui uelociter .
crescunt.
Saga . nomen gemmae.
95 Sarganen . idoneus . CWtttt . lil»--
ru//i.
Sarabare . *braecce' iicitta.
Sacrificolis . sacrificantiiws
Saures . surices.
Sardus . cibus.
IOO Salpica . tubici . nator.
Salmentum . quod salibus . con-
ditur.
Saba . pappa . uinum . quasi . dul-
cido . acetum.
Sandix . genus . frugi.
Satiare . *asoedan.
105 Saturnia . tellus . terra . italia.
Sacrafamis . execranda . cupidi-
tas.
Sacra orgia. *edmelu.
Sarnus . duuius . itiiliae.
Sacrilegus . contra leges faciens.
no (ioeilla . animal . scopulus.
(56 to ) Scismum . ruptum.
Scolonia. *cipe.
Scabellum . *pindfona.
Scammatum . locus . ubi . anth-
letae . luctantur.
us Scalpellum . * bredisera.
Scrutinium . quod infantes . scru-
tantur.
Scrobibus. *furum.
Scuriora . sordida.
Scenopegia . solemnitas . taberna-
culorum.
i;o Scema . tigura.
Scalpruin . latum . fernim . in
ima . parte . sine manubrio.
Sceptor . notarius.
Scopa. *beama,
Sceno . graphia . tabernaculorum .
scripter.
125 Scalprum. *byrs.«el *Jmarm.
Sca//tma . *feld.
Scita . scripta.
Saltuum . *£tltha.
Scylla . *edauelle.
1 Scansio . *scyrft.
Bceptra . *onpal<L
Scitus . positio.
Scena . *scadu.
Scotomaticus . * staerbliud "'.
135 Scenopagia. cassa.
1 The first c added above the line.
: Tlio r haa been added above the line between the e and 6.
l()(i
GLOSA. s 136— S 213
Scalpro . * bore.
Scina . nititio.
Scipiones . uirgae . ccwsulum . or-
natac.
Sceua . sinistra.
i <0 Scrupulus . lapillus.
Scirpea * Lebr . breuis.
Scaxpinat . * scripid.
Scalpellum . *bor.
Scrupulosiores . obscuriones.
145 (56 1 ' 1 ') Seriptitat . frequenter scri-
bit.
Scurra . leuuis.
Scobet . uentilat.
Scaurus . cuius . calces . retro emi-
nent.
Scopon puritas.
i S o Scaturit . *criid.
Scarabeus . genus . locustae.
Sceptrmn . uirga . regalia
Scordiscum' . uirga . regalis.
Scordiscum 1 . corium . crndum.
155 Scopuli . saxa . grandea.
Scortator . meretricum aruator.
Scrupulator . sollicitator.
Scropea . saxa nigra.
Scius . eruditus.
1C0 Scabrom . asperum.
Scedulae . paginae.
Scea . portatroiae.
Scoria . *sinder.
Scitum . indicium.
165 Scurra . *scond.
Scorelus . *omer.
Scatens . ebulliens.
Scilla . monatrum
Scrupulum . sollicitudo.
170 Scirra . *aqueorna.
Scrobes . fossaeminores.
Scrofa . *sugu.
Scara . * scaed.
Scabri. pisces. similes .*lopostit»i
175 Scniphes . *mygg.
Scilla . *glaedine.
Scilla . serena.
Scasa . * ebororote.
Scindulis . * scidiu/i.
180 Scena . * auebung.
Scrobibus . *groepum.
(57"") Scalmus . * thol.
Sceda . * taeg.
Scaurosus . asper.
185 Scienices . *scinneras.
Scirpea . *eorisc 2 . leber.
Scalpula . *sculdur.
Scaphuwt . *scip.
Scandit. diuidit . uerba.
190 Sciphus . * bolla.
Scapha . nauicula.
Sciutella . *spaerca.
Scrobis . sulcis.
Scalpio . *scriopu.
195 Scitalus . genws serpentis.
Scabrida . asperitas . corporis.
Seripuluni . legimuB . pro cura.
Sceuitas . injquitaa
Sciui . fiolae 3 .
200 Scriba . doctor.
Scola . doctrina.
Sclactarius . portator . armorum.
Sceuuwi . *goduureci.
Scabro . * unsmoeo'i.
205 Scenis . *scinnum.
Scafus . *huma.
Scenopegia . casa.
Scande . diuide 4 . uerba'' . ue\ tier-
s.
Jepsit . serpit.
Secta . heresis.
Septus . circum . datus.
Sepulta . grauata.
Serotiaum . tardentium.
1 These glosses are distinctly so written in the MS.
2 The s is written on an erasure.
3 See P 160.
4 The second i has heen added below the line.
'■> The r has been added above the line.
8 The first 11 added above the e by the corrector.
QLOSA. S 214 — 8 292
107
Semis . patium . *J>eohsaex.
8 Ecaplum . sex . pro uno.
Sentina . * lectha.
Sentes. * Somas.
Seplasiuui . uicus . in Campania '.
ubi sunt . unguentaii.
(ST" 11 ) Seon . geruien inutile.
2?o Serpilhim . *bradelaeo.
Seruitus . condicionis . nomea.
Seruitium . multitudo . senior;;//;.
Seditio . *unsib.
Sertis . coronis.
325 Senticosis . spinis.
Seta . *byrst.
Senticosis . spinosis.
Secessus . *heolstr.
Sella . *sadol.
230 Seres . ueriues . quitexuut.
Sequester . * 1 >y rga.
Secreti . diuisi.
Sclabrura . * uuind.
Scalpo. *clape.
235 Scuponun . *hliu3a.
Sectare . persequere.
Sectans . exercens.
Seueritas . integritas . iudici.
Sector . usurpator.
s.io Serereut . dicerent.
Seuerus . crudelis.
Semianimna . mniniana
Sud potius . magis . immo.
Seditio . perturbata . simulate.
2 4S Serit . seniinat . dicit.
Seuit . inseruit.
Serta . tecta.
Serpenti*. inruenti.
Series . ordo . reruni.
250 Seruit. dixit . seminauit.
Seponitur . separatum.
Sedulo. sollicito.
Senodus . eougregatio . senum.
Seria . ordinata.
255 Serpit . 11a tans.
Secus . aliter.
Secernit . seperat.
Sequestra . sepone.
(57'") Senatus . cohsuIUuh.
260 Serieni . ollim.
Sertor . cultor.
Sepit . munit.
Sentes . uiae . spinosae.
Sepafrati's . separates.
265 Semigelato . *balfclungni J .
Serio . ordine.
Sero . *eornisti.
Seuo . *smeoru.
Sentis . intellegis.
270 Sexciplum . dimedium.
Seuenis . iratus.
Serum . *hj>»g.
Seboim . noniexx . hominis . 11A
mutatis.
Selectus . separatus 4 .
275 Semidalim . simila.
Sensim . *softe.
Seuon . *cearricgge.
Senecen . *gundesuilge.
Seutensiosus . integre . iudicanis.
280 Sextertius . duo . asses . et dime-
dium.
Septisouium . ubi sunt.uii.sonae.
in caelo.
Setba. aperi.
Serion . inepte.
Sepes . longa . series.
285 Senienstru;/* . quasi . semis . men-
strum.
Sequester . susceptor . pignorum.
Serpulu/rt . ptileium 5 . campestre.
Sertis . co/iiugis.
Selinis . no/««n iusule.
290 Senta . senectus . defects.
Semicors . peius est socorde .
minus . habens . socorde . stul-
tissimus.
Seriam rem . necessiam rem.
1 The 1 has been added below the n.
3 The r added above the line.
3 The 1 added below the line, tacked on to the second stroke of final ».
' The k added above the line.
6 The eitan written on an erasure.
10S
glosa. s 293 — s 375
Sestertius . inoilus . pccuni<j.
Senente . furente.
295 Senta . sordida.
Sentorium . qui nominat.
Sepeliant. *onsuebbaS.
(57 w ') Sepositis . separatis.
Sermo . * spree.
300 Sedulium . *ra?gu.
Sencx . *ald.
Senior. *aeldra.
Sero . nomen . auis . circa . aethio-
pia?/t.
Si
Jingillatim . persingula.
305 Sistit . statuitur.
Signis . tardus.
Sine . per tuitte.
Sistitor . obtinetur.
Sisto . exibeo.
310 Sinus . secessio . littoris.
Situlo . niodiolum.
Sicania . sicilia.
Simulator . Actus.
Signifer . qui . signa . portat.
31s Si connnus . aliquin.
Sirtes . riui . rapaces.
Siquominus . olioquin'.
Sirtis . ardua loca.
Sibba . *sigl.
320 Seneambagus . sinecircuitu.
Simultatis . desentiones.
Sitarcium . uiaticum.
Sirius . sidus . ardentissimws.
Singultat . *sicetit . ue\ *gesca
slaet.
325 Siticulosus . qui semper . sitit.
Situm . collocatmrc.
Sigillum . signum . anuli.
Siugraphae . subscriptiones.
Sipius . sapiens.
330 Simeon . obauditio.
Siccima . humeri.
Sina . mandatum.
Sicomoros . *heopan.
Siliquas . genets leguminis.
335 Sicarius . gladiator.
(oS^Siser. bolus.
Situla . *om ber.
Sinapian . *cressa.
Sicalia . *ryge.
340 Sinuosa . *facu*mendi.
Sidus . quod in se plurcs . stellas .
continet.
Singrafa . cautio.
Sinciput . semis caput.
Siunaticum . nmrmorovienlale.
345 Simila . farina . subtilis.
Sinifonium . parabulam.
Siatta . sapodimeos . depraedica-
tione . uisionis . dei.
Simpla . *anfald.
Sirina . *meremenin.
350 Sicera . qui fit . dactylo sucus.
Sicera . omnis . potio . quo ine-
briari . potest . excepto . uino.
Sic uoluere . sic tractare.
Simmallis . salaris . pecunis . de-
bitis.
Sica . genus cultri.
355 Singultus . *gesca.
Sinnum . *cirm.
Siliqua . *pisanbosa.
Sisca . * sniostreo.
Signior . tardior.
360 Siler . gem<s ligni.
Sinfoniaca . *belonc.
Signaum . *segn.
Similaginent 2 . genus tritici.
Simultas . *unsib.
365 Sinopede . *redestau.
Situs . positio.
Sicofautia . cahunniatur.
Sistipulator . sipromittit.
Silurus . genus . piscis.
370 Situs . modicus . odor modicus.
Sistit . exuiit.
Siuit . permisit.
Simbulum. *herebenc.
Sine cabellatione . sine argu-
mento.
37s (58 a,J ) Sinus. *byge.
1 So in MS.
' MS. aimiliginem, but the third (' altered iuto a.
glosa. s 376— s 440
109
Sinus. *fae3m.
Simisti . conscii . secretorum.
lOmaragdaa . uiridem . habet
colore;/;.
Smus . *pellyrgae.
k^
:,8o Kjofl'a . Bapientda
Sospis . saluus.
Solentda . astntia.
Sodales . socii.
Sopit . tii iiiinat . tinit.
385 Socrus . *sueger.
Socer . * snr.
Solers . acutus.
SoflBsticis . scientibus.
Solers . astutus.
390 Sobrinus . qwi desororenascitur.
Sobrius . iugeniosus.
Soboles . filius . filia.
Socordia' . stultitia.
Soccus . *socc . slebescoh.
395 Sonisactas . sociatrices.
Soliseqnia . *sunfolgcnd.
Sofisma 2 . conclusio.
Solu7)i . terra.
Sopio . *suebbo.
400 Sopitis . *onsuebdum.
Sollicitat . *tyhte3.
Sofar . speculam . dissipans.
Solidum . integrum.
Socors . semicors.
405 Sonipes . equus.
Solamen . solacium . est.
Sonores . sonograues.
Sospitate . sanitate.
Sopita . sepulta.
410 Solida . finna
Solidauit . confirmauit.
(58**) Solabor . consolabor.
Sodolus . diligens.
1 The ordi written on an erasure.
- The second s added above the line.
3 MS. has accent over the u.
4 So in MS., but y written over the u.
8 These two words are written as a 1
in Wiilckcr's Vocabularies, I. 47, No. 3fi,
is the I,nt. ipatha,
Sopit . extinguit.
415 Sons . nocens.
Sofisma . commentuni.
Solstitium . dicitur . quasi . ipso
die uno mento . uidetnr . quasi
sol stare.
Sonorum . sonitu . garriens.
Sordiscum . corium . crudu«/.
410 Sophismatum . quaestaonum.
Sophistica . fraudulenta.
Sophista . sectagentiliuw.
Sorix . *mus 3 .
Soleris . utilis.
425 Sortiunt . tribuunt.
Soue . desine.
Sodes . siaudis.
Sortilegus . qui dat . sortem.
Sodumaeris . splendidum . eris.
430 Sororius . filius . sororis.
Solere . sobat.
Sodatus . placatus.
Sortem . *pyrd . condieionew.
Sortilegos . *hlutan '.
435 Sollicito . *tyhto.
Soluat . *ondest.
Sollicitare . *tyhtan.
Soricarius . *mushabnc.
Sol . phoebi.
440 Sopor . *momna.
s,
Jpecimen. signum.«el splendor.
ue\ nobilitas . uc\ iudicium . iie\
figura . similitudo.
Speriae . rotundae.
Spatiator . deambuloj.
Spatiaretur . deainbularetur.
,45 Spina . *bodeg.
Spureia . inimmditia.
Spretus . contemtus.
(58 bl ') Sponte . uoluntate.
Spatulas . rami . asimilitndine .
spadi'' . dicti*.
eparate gloss in the MS. This gloss appears
who regarded tpadi as an A. S. word. But it
110
olosa. s 450 — s 531
4,o Spicas . *ear.
Splene iocundissime.
Bpalagiua . musca . uenenosa.
Spatiaretur . *suicade.
Spiculis . *flanum.
455 Spcctat . uidet.
Speculatus . probatus.
Spoapondit . promisit.
Spera . pi la ingens.
Spillos . medicos.
■t<x> Spectatus . probatus.
Speculum . neuer' . generis.
Specula . feminini.
Spurius . incerto . patre.
Spurius . meretricius.
465 Spargona . infantia.
Sper . qui est onicliinus . lucu-
lentas . h&bet.
Sparastites . defensor.
Sputacuftwn . sputum.
Spalagma . conpositio.
470 Sponda . *bencselma.
Sponda . lectum.
Splenis . *milte.
Spina . alba . *haegu5orn,
Spina . nigra . *slahSorn.
475 Spatula . *bed.
Spoma . pom a.
Specus . spelunca.
Spiciones . uirga . consilium.
Spoliarium . ubi spolia . ponun-
tur.
4 So Sparulus . nomen piscis.
Spiculum . sagittae caput.
Spercius . fluuius . thesaliae.
Spartum . linea.
' Spidis . nodis.
4S5 (SO"") Speleum . saxum . cauum.
Spiramentum . *hol.
Spiato . * matte.
lOqualores ■ *°
S
rfeormnisse.
tellantes . splendentes.
490 Strages . prostratio . corporum .
in bello.
Stipendia . mimera.
Strues . congeries.
Stipulator . adfixmator.
Stipant . cingant.
495 Stigmata . ignea.
Stirps . radix origo.
Statio . portum.
Stabula . *seto.
Stabula . astando.
500 Stolidus . stultus.
Strepitat . tumultwat.
Streuua . fortis.
Stuprum . societas . turpis . cum
feminis.
Stiba . *handle.
505 Stigmata . plagae.
Stirps . prosapia.
Strofanus . inpostor.
Stimulat . incitet.
Stilum . calamum.
510 Stare . facia.
Stipem . elemosinaui.
Stabulum . *stal.
Strigillum . *screope.
Stragua . *strel.
515 Stuppa . *heordan.
Stromatum . opus uarie . contex-
tum.
Stemma . corona.
(59 ab ) Stemma . ornamenttun .
regale.
Stigma . punctus.
520 Stroffa . calida . uersutia.
Sternutatio . *fnora.
Stroma . lectulum.
Stirillum . caprae barba.
Strenas . carmen . lamen.
525 Struerer . *streide.
Sturnus . *staer.
Strues . *heap.
Striga . *haegtis.
Stibium . unguentum.
530 Stornus . *dropfaag.
Stipito . ligno.
1 MS. neuer, with a sign of contraction above the er ; probably for neutri.
and the next gloss belong together.
glosa. s 532— s 616
111
Stivuuissiuius . fortissinnw
Stipatoribus . •ymh hringemdum.
Strepitu . *braeclitme.
535 Btraane . *fromlice.
Stiictis . *getogenum.
Stellae . astando.
Strinici . cupidi.
Storax . genus ligni.
540 Stvoffia . inpostura.
Stipes . ruendicitates.
Stipis . mendicus.
Strica . tunica.
Straruete . istos . huitis . uarieta
tis.
545 Stigmata . scerua . ve\ figura.
Stacten . stillatio.
Stuprum . uirginitatis . perditio.
Stiria . *gecUa&
Stabulum . *falaed.
5S o Stagnant . *mere.
Stinc . hinc.
Stilium . * spinel.
(SO 1 ™) Stertens . *hrutende.
Stilio . *hraeiSemiuis l .
555 Stemnia . caracter.
Sappa . 'ecanibe.
Stratege . principes.
Stangulat . *pyrge3 . ue\ *smoraJi.
Staperatos . stupe . factus.
560 Stagilla . nomen . Saminis.
Stolones . fructices . radicum .
arborutu.
Stricta . niacera . *getogone
sueorde.
Stamen . *pearp.
Stic . hie.
56s Stragulat . uariat.
Stultatus . qui deferre nea .-it.
Stipula . in postura.
Sternit . *gehnajgith.
Strenas. *lybesne.
570 Stellatus. *astaenid.
Strutio . *stryta 3 .
Stigmata . *picung.
Stomachnm . * maga.
Strigillus . * aei-a . aerenscreop.
575 Stenax . * purpul.
Stiga . *gaad.
Sturfus . *fina.
Strabus. *scelege 3 .
k5<
luffragator . patronus.
5 So Suffragium . patrociniu/u.
Sub plaudans. *gelpende.
Sustentatio . sustentatuia.
Subpuratis . purulentis.
Sub plosa. exclusa.
585 Suflundit . *ablende3.
Sugillatum . inclinatum.
(59 l,b ) Surculus . *tuig .ouuaestm.
Sub regeres . sub ieceris.
Suspicio . uenero.
590 Sub acti . sub iugati.
Surculus . plantatio.
Sus pectus . dubius.
Sub dicione . sub pot estate.
Subsidium . auxilium.
595 Supremi . excelsi.
Succubuit . defecit.
Subigerunt . doniauerunt.
Sub rogare . sub ministrare.
Sugillatio . reprehenfdo.
600 Sub rogat . adhibet.
Summa . perfecta.
Sudumaeris . splendidnm senna
Sub dit . sub ponit.
Susurrat . murmurat.
&>s Susurio . * proht spitel.
Suspensi . dubiae . cogitantes.
Suscetur . iiasoetvr.
Suspectioris . sollicitioris.
Sub actum . dictum.
610 Sub recta . inclinata.
Sub actus . iuclinatus.
Subcentia . fomenta.
Sub rigens . erigens.
Superstiti . uiui.
615 Subit. intrat.
Subiit . intrauit.
1 The second u added above the line.
• The y is written on an erasure.
3 The ge are written on an erasure.
112
glosa. s 61 7— s 092
Summatim . quod dicinms . parti-
bus.
Surlicit . subministrat.
Suprimit . abscondit.
620 Superstate . filius . in rebus . liu-
manis . constitutuB.
(G0" a ) Suscensere . inputare.
Superstitiosus . deorum . cultor .
iie\ falsus . ncglegiosus . we]
super . relegiosissimus.
Subtrinum . locus, ubi conficiun-
Utr . aliquae . species.
Subseruat . modicum . seruat.
625 Suffragatur . i'auet.
Subdolus . subtilis . dolosus.
Summation . paulatirn.
Subsiciuum . suburbanum.
Superhabundans . indigenes . per
liabundautiam . frugum.
630 Suffecti . polluti.
Suotim . suomore.
Surum . *spearua.
Sucinus . lapis . qui ferrum . tra-
bit.
Sullus . *ottor.
635 Sub arrata . *geuuetfaestae.
Suspensus . *ahaefd.
Sugmeutum . augmentum.
Subergem . arbores.
Suber . lignum.
640 Supera . nauis.
Sualdam *durhere.
Summam . principatum.
Subsellia. scamma.
Subfragator. *mundbora.
645 Subsciuum . *fraecni.
Successus . *spoed.
Sublustris . *scir.
Suspexit . susu»t . aspexit.
Supercilium . superbia.
650 Supparant . suppleant.
(60 ab ) Suppetium . refugium.
Suscensere . culpare.
Subcenturatis . adiunctis.
Suprema . q«ando sol . suppre-
mil\
655 Subulcus . *snan'-.
Superat . restat.
Sutiectus . subrogatus.
Subarrauit . pignorauit.
Subsicium 3 . sub sequens.
660 Sumtuarius . qui erogat . su?«tos.
Sugillauit . gulae . nianum . dedit.
Suesta . *suina . sceadu.
Succens . irascens.
Subpeditat . subministrat.
665 Suscensef . detrahit.
Suntote h . estote.
Sugillat . subfocat.
Sudestitiones . pali.
Sunio . no»i«n . iusulae.
e 7 o Suauiat . osculat.
Summata . ornamenta.
Suaapte . suaspoute.
Subdiuo . sub celo . puro.
Suliunt . furent . iracunde.
675 Suides . si audis.
Surgit . *jiaexit.
Subcentia. momenta.
Sub equilibra . sub librato . iu-
dicio.
Siacte . sua . natura.
680 Subfragatus . p? - necisis . curribws.
Suoue . taurilia . sacra . sunt .
detribus . animalibus . siue .
oue . etauro.
Subit . succurrit . icel imemoriam .
uenit.
Sulforia. *suefl s . sueart.
Sustinent. expectant.
685 Suspenderat. *apenide.
(60 ba ) Supero . superuiuo.
SufFecit . subministrat.
Sucini . *glaeres.
Subigo . *protu.
690 Sub cono . * under haelmissc.
Sudum. *lybt . siccum.
Suspii-at . anhelat.
1 So in the Erfurt MS. 2 So in MS. for suan.
'■' MS. subchun, and 8t adtled above the line between the b and c.
4 MS. suscensit, but the i altered into c.
■• MS. suntite, but 2 altered into 0. ■ MS. suel, and /'added above the 1
gt.osa. s603— t32
113
Sub nixus . humilis.
Sub cumbat . sub mat.
Saperant . taanseont
Sutrinator . *scoere.
Subsannat. *liospt'ti-t.
Suffocacium . *cecil.
Sub iugatis . *gco'eduin.
700 Suis . *suin.
Suaeder *butanto.\im.
Sospensum . dubitantem.
Suspensi . s.illiciti.
Suggerit . dictat.
705 Sunt . *sint.
Suellium . *suinin.
Sublegit . collegit.
Subtalaris . *steppescoh.
Snpuratio . *gelostr
7 io >oynefactas . puplicas.
S yncsactas . pudicas.
Synonima . uaria . dicta.
Syllogismus . cowclusio . inebita-
bile.
Syrtes . arena.
715 Symposium . uocum . adunata .
copulatio.
Svmphosia . expositio.
Nvndetus . contra . positus.
Syngraffe . cautiones.
Byntheta 1 . conposita.
720 Syinplionia . modulations . tem-
paramentum.
(60 M ') Symbuluw. *hereb»cun.
Svnt'osion . siinilitudinem.
Syntagma . documentum.
Syntasinata . documenta.
-:j Sypyegen . uisioneru . ue\ reuela-
tioni in.
Symtagmateseon . niagister. eru-
ditionis.
Synodus . eonuia . undeeinco
nodus . uia . dicitur.
Synodicus. susceptionibus . pere-
grinorum.
Synaxeos . cwiuentus.
; , Synisastas ~ . soMiiicolosi.
Bymbulae . uniltae . conlationes .
in ununi . niysticae.
732 Syrine . puellae . maiinae.
T.
axatio . siguiticatio.
Tagax nominat.
Tagax furunculus.
Tax it . tangit.
5 Taxat . nominat.
Tabescit . defeeit.
Tabo . putrido.
Talentum . pondus . argent i.
Tandundem . et tantidem . idem
est.
10 Tandem . aliquando.
Tantane . tanta . ergo.
Tabe . cruor . sanguinis.
Tabicon . contra omnes . heresea.
Tautalogia . repetitio.
15 Taxus . *iuu.
Talpa . * pond.
Taculus. *brocc.
Tabeinum . domus. ubi . uinum .
emitur.
Talpa . *ponde uueorpe.
20 Tabunus . *briosa.
Tapetsa. *rye.
Tabetuin . *bred.
Talio . simili.
(61 1 *) Talumbus . *geBCadpyrt.
25 Taxations . *raedinne.
Tabuisset. *asnond .
Tantisper . *5us snide,
Tantisper . interim.
Tabema . *pinaern.
50 Tabida . et putrefacta.
Tandondem . i'l ipanni.
Talionem . ultionem.
1 MS. synheta, and ( added below the line, between the n and li.
- The second 1 written on an erasure.
• After this word follows tlie usual mark of reference S, corresponding to the usual
h prefixed to the gloss following, which baa been added nt the t.'i> of the column.
, ... 8
114
OLOSA. T33 — T 1 If)
Tulio . uidamtodo.
Tautonee . palpebrae.
35 Tait . quarta . parte.
Taruca . uestis . regia.
Talaria. *fedrbonian.
Talatrus . colophus . intalio.
Tabo . morbo.
40 Taurus. *fear.
Taxauerat . *gierende.
Talus . *oncleouue.
Tabulate. *8Ule.
Tala . * pebgerodes.
45 Tabulaiuen. *5ille.
Taenis . *3uaelum.
J_ cgula . * tigule.
Tedis . * blesro/i.
Teter. *duerc.
50 Terga . f uga.
Tergiuersator . dorsi . uersator.
Tenax . parous.
Tenus . finis.
Tenuere . possidere.
55 Tendanms . ambulamus.
Testudo . deusitas. ramorum.
Territorhurt . *lond.
Temulentus . ebriosus.
Testudo . duritia . gallacia.
60 Tergus . tergora . coria.
(61*) Teretes ' . rotundi.
Terguni . dorsum.
Temeritas . uiolentia.
Temere . praepropere.
65 Ternpestiuum . oportunum.
Ternerarius . audax.
Temerare . uiolara
Testificatus . claniat.
Teterrimus . satis . niger.
7 o Tellus . terra.
Tentigo . * gesca.
Territoria . loca . modica.
Tesmaforia . legis . latio.
Teres . rotundum.
75 Thedis . aquis.
Tentorium. *geteld.
Teristruw. . ligatio . capitis.
Teseroifl . quadria.
Tempe . *Boeadngeardas.
Bo Temulenttia . uinolentus,
Testudo . *bord5eaca.
Territoriuwi . possessio.
Tenus. extreina . pars . arcus.
Tessera. *tasul.
ss Tertians . *lenctinald.
Teris . distulis.
Terebellus . * nabogaar.
Tenticum .*sprindel.
Telum . *peb.
90 Textrinu?w . *pebb.
Termofilas . *faesten s .
Terjiore . ealore.
Terrigenae . gigantes.
Terminet . riniat.
95 Tempe . silua.
Temerari . pollui.
(61 ,,a ) Temonibus . *]iixluin.
Tetrum . uimis . odorewi . pesti
ferum . nigrum.
Tenore . ordine.
100 Teres . *siunliuurful.
Teges . ategendo . dictum.
Testa . testu.
Terminus . lapis . ipse . atrihus po-
dibus minus . haben*.
Toereumata . qui torno . rosa a sunt
105 Tenarum . aditum . inferorum.
Teruiodu?» . mons . siciliac.
Tenor . texus . epistulae.
Tendit . nititur.
Teterani . tenebrosi.
no Tedae. lampades.
Tesserarius . proepositu . curro-
rum . qui bella . nutriunt.
Tenelis . qui potest . teneri.
Tedae . fasces . nuptiales.
Tectoriatus . tecto . opertus.
115 Terminate . exultate.
Teretruwj . mafortio.
Terribula . formidolosa,
Temetum . uinum.
Tetricus . tristes.
MS. teretis, but i altered to e. - The a has been added above the {.
See Hildebrand'a Qlottarivm Latinum, p. 285.
GLOSA. T120— T200
115
no Terido . uorais . in ligno.
Temperiem . *uueder.
Tetaustus ' . bilinguis.
Tentorium . casainilitan.-j.
Terinientom . nutrimentu//).
i -5 Tctricus . obscurus.
Tegit . celat
Tendit . dilegii.
Tehis. *tcgu;» . *fodrum.
Teloniaris . *uuicgeroetmni.
.30 (GV ,h ) Temere . tain facile.
Tester . praadioor.
Ten-it . formidat.
Teruus . ferus.
J_ heos . contemplator.
135 Thitis . mare.
Theda . lignum luminaribtM op-
bam.
Theologia . dei genelogia.
Thorax . pectus.
Thia . amita . soi-or patris.
14a Tlicrmas . colores.
Thiriacae . medicinae ignite.
Theorica. coutemplatiua 2 .
Theologica . in diuinis . rebus.
Thorax . nndethns . faeitur.
14s Theodxanioa . consentia . enange-
liorum.
Thema . tigura.
Thiaras . laudes . uirginum.
Thorociclas . scluptae . imagines.
Theman . auster.
150 Thyesteas . comesationes.
Thya . inatertera.
Thymus . *hai-t.
Tholus. *hrof.
Thersieorem . musa.
isj Thadalns . *brooc.
TheaBera . *beeme.
I itania . sideralia.
Titica.*unefl.
Tisifone. *uualcyrge.
160 Titio . *brond.
Tilia.*lind.
Tiara . frigium . pillium 3 .
(62**) Tinniens . sonans.
Tiro . ignaros . nouns.
165 Tipum . forma . similifudmw.
Tignarius . * hrofuuyihta.
Tinipana . tecta . uehiculorum,
Titurus . hircus.
Tincti.*sli.
170 Tilio . *baest.
Tignum . * tin.
Titule . *gataloc.
Tibialis. *baanrist.
Titerani . proni.
175 Timiamate . odor . suauitatis.
Tibicen. qui cum tibia canit.
Titulat . signiticat.
Titon . sol.
Tilares. *lauricae.
1S0 Tironibus. militibus.
Tippula . uermis . aquatic?/*.
Tijio. *draca. uel inflatio.
Tirocinia . initia . rudiinenta.
Tigillum . »firefc.
185 Tinnulus. atinnicudo. dicitur . id
est *erau.
Tipsina . grana . ordei.
Titerani . tenebrosi.
I orpct. stupet.
Torpuit . obinutuit.
190 Torrere . cremare,
Tongillatim . singillatiw.
Toga . pulla . nigra.
Tonsi . i-emi.
Topus . locus.
195 Tot casus, tantas. calamitates.
Torax . lurica.
Torpet . Iangaet,
(62 ab ) Tonus, lapis, oculosus.
Tollit . exaltat.
200 Tocoria. hoapitia.
1 The first « has been added above the line.
- The ti added above the line.
MS. pillium. and e added above the second i.
X— 2
116
QLOSA. T 201 — T 27<;
Torpor, segnitics.
Torreuit . aiccauit.
Toparca . toci . princeps.
Tonica . polimita . *hring faag .
axotaaiitate c&realorum.
2,, 5 Torta . *auunden.
Tonsa. *roor.
Toetriymyteo . deresurectaone.
Toimuu . librum.
Tos huius . dy dei.
jio Topazion l . ut aqua . micat . ut est
porrus.
Tolor . hasta.
Tortum . * coeeil.
Torquet . *uuraec.
Toreurna. *eduuaelle.
215 Torax . *feolufer&
Torrentibus * streamum.
Tollit. sustulit.
Torua . horrenda.
Togatus . togacircunidatus.
2ro Togipurium . toga . pura.
Toga . palmata.qui palmas.habet.
Toruus . asper.
Tori . lacerti . brachiorum.
Torrens . fluuius . conceptus.
225 Toles . m embra . sunt . circa cauam .
Tori lecti . quod indurat . in lni-
meris . taurorum.
Torosa . *sionuualt.
Toga . *goduuebbe.
Torquent . * brungun.
(62 1>a ) _|_ ropus . mensura . dic-
tionis.
Troiae . ab oris . afinilms . Troiae.
Trubidus . iratus.
Tronus . sedes . excelsa.
Transitu;?; . trans mutatuni.
Trudit . excludit.
Trursus . clusus.
Tritor . ab eo . quod est . tritus.
Trapetae . molae.
Trucis . asper.
240 Truculentus. seuus.
Tripudiare. laetare. et exultare.
Trans, permedinm.
Tragicus . comitus . at niotus . ut
gressus.
Tropologia . moralis . explanatio.
245 Tribunalia . cathedra.
Trax . dims.
Trux . *unhiorde.
Tres . artabae . x . modioa. faciunt.
Troclius . genus . roti . ad luduiu.
250 Trorsus . inpulsus.
Troi>us . Bonus.
Trossulae . aequites.
Trirris. magna, nauis. tribus.
Treracsy . audiiiitu?».
255 Tropicon . moralium.
Trofon . couuersationew.
Tripudium . uictoriae . gaudium.
Trutina . *heolor.
Triclinium . anteusus . topadio-
rum.in tribus. lectulis. recum-
bebatur.
260 Trapetis . molia . oliuarum.
Traductus . *georuuyrde.
(G2''' 1 ) Tripudiantes . exultantes.
Tragoedia . *bebbi . cantio.
Tropea . * sigebecn.
265 Tripudiare. uincere.
Trocleis . *stricilum.
Triplia.*lebl 3 .
Truditur . inseritur.
Traducere . delionestare 3 . defa-
mare.
270 Translaticius . quitrans.mutetur.
deloco. adlocnm.
Tropeum. praeda. hostibus. facta.
Trige . ubi . iii . equi . sub curso .
sunt.
Tropea . spolia . punitorum.
Trenis . lamentationibiw.
275 Trapizeta . mensularius.
Troclinus . sectae . genus.
1 zi on an erasure.
- The upper stroke of tbe h appears to have been erased, wherefore the word reads
;; MS. dehonestore, but the second o altered to a.
GLOS A. T 2 7 7 — T :i 5 3
117
Tramitnm . uiae. trans uersae.
Tritonia. genus est . ferri . in mare 1 .
Tritili qworf teri . pot . est.
280 Traiectus . * liorkbrogden.
Truucatus . decolatus.
Triclinium . ubi tria lecta ster-
nuntur . ltd tertia . cenacu-
luni.
Triulit . processit.
Truditur . impellitur.
=S5 Triueie . tornauere.
Tridens . *auuel . *meottoc.
Tremulus . *aespe.
Trufulus . *feluspreci.
Transtrum . *saes.
290 Ti'ulla . *cruce. *turl 2 . *scofl.
Triueruut . scripserunt.
Triquadruwj . *8rifeooor.
(63"") Trans. *bigeonan.
Triumur . dignitat/s nomen.
295 Tragelaphus . *elch.
Triunda ligurgite . qwasi triplici
unda.
Trabea . uestis . regia . toga . pur-
purea.
Trulla . *])onne.
Traiecit . transmisit.
300 Tractate . tangi.
Trabs . trabis.
Tripodia . mensa . apollonis.
Trudes . fustes . ferratae.
Trausfert . *geuuendit.
305 Truucus . sineeapite.
Tribuli . *braere.
Traiectis . congregatis.
Tranant . * oorhsuimmao' 1 .
Tripes . *stooL
310 Tria . *huice.
Tractdbuj *naescuni.
Tragoediae . miseriae.
Trita . •Croatia
Truitius . *3raesce.
315 Traigis . *higrae.
Trietherica . po«< triennia.
Tricent . *aelden'.
I ubera . * elate.
Tugurium . hospitium.
320 Tubo . *orub.
Tubolo . *fala.
Tugurium . ategendo . quasitego-
rium.
Turdella . *3rostle.
Turdus . *scric.
325 Tuta . *orsorg.
Tuber . tumor . *asuollen.
Tubicen . qwi cum tuba canit.
(63 ah ) Tudicla . *thuaere.
Tutellam . *scildenne.
330 Tutius . securius.
Tus . incensum.
Tuber . *hofer.
Tunditantes . sepetundentes.
Turma . ordo.
335 Tuetur . custoditur.
Turpisculuni . turpe . diminu-
tii'i'.m.
Tuvbinae . rotae . uentoruni.
Target . crescere . incipit.
Tumulum . sepulchrum.
340 Turbor . perturbatio.
Tuere . defendere.
Turbo . uentiuorago.
Tuinultus . seditio.
Turmalis . ordinalLs.
343 Tumida . irata.
Turbo . tempestas.
Turbulentus . obscurum.
Turris . aediticiuw . altum.
Turificaturus . sacriticaturus.
350 Tuniba . nauis . ue\ sepulchrum.
T
viae . insula . in ociano . cali-
donco\
Tyri . afri.
Tyraifi . hasta.
1 The a has been added above the line, written in the same way as the contraction
for mi. - This word appears in the Epinal Glossary (27. a. 25) as trulla, glossed by
Kofi. The Erfurt MS. has (I.e., p. 382, no. 105) trulla, "col/. ■■ The i has
been added beneath the u. * The I is added over the first e.
5 The n has been added above the line between the first and c
lis
G i.i isa. T354 — U 01
Tybrifl . tdberia . atibero . rege.
355 Tyberinus . ut amor.
Tyrsus . acta . cum panpino.
357 Typsonas . faciunt . deordeo . de-
corticant . ipsa . grana . in pilo .
id est in ligno . eauato . deinde
coquentwr' . in quo uolunt.
u.
praedicit,
sponsio.
siint . ue\
1 aticmatio . uere .
(63 ba ) Uadimonium
Uadimonia . indicia
officium.
Uastitas 2 . interitus.
5 Ualba . *durheri.
Ualbas . modicus . murus . ante
portam
Uatilla . *gloedscofl.
Uarix . *ampre.
Uallum . niuniui.
io Uaporat . iimrit.
Uacillet . tremulet.
Uaricat . *stridit.
Uangas . *spadan.
Uadimonium . *borggilefde 3 .
15 Uatilla. *isern scobl.
Uasa . corpora.
Uades . iideiussores.
Uadatur . litigat.
Uaricat . deflectitur.
=0 Uaser . uersutus.
Uauer 4 . callidus.
Uallos . palos.
Ualensdo . egritudo.
Ualitudinarius . qui frequenter .
egrotat.
=5 Uagurrit . per odium . uagat.
Uarruces . uarruce . facit.
Uaregatam . uariatam.
Uallauit . puplicetur 5 .
Uadimonium . iurgium . lite.
30 Uaccanalia . patris . liberi . stu-
pram.
Uallauit . ciroan dabit.
Uagius . qui geuibus . iunctis .
az/ibulat.
Uastitas . interitus.
Uadatur . ligatur.
35 (63 ,,b ) Uaccatur . insanit.
Uanus . *gemaeded.
Uaglebat . uigebat.
Uapore . *aethme.
Uanna . * fon.
40 Uadatur fide . datur.
Uas . fideiussor.
Ualetant . sani sunt.
Uastus . profundus.
Uacillat . nutat . titubat.
45 Uagus . qui uagatur.
Uates . diuini.
Uaticanus . locus . ubi . uates . se-
debant.
Uadatur . sponte . promittit.
Uacca . *cuu.
50 Uadabreuia . *geuueada.
Uasa . castrorum . arma . exerci-
tuu»t' ; . id . est militiae . caeli .
dicuntur.
Ualedicunt . salutant.
Uastat . spoliat . expuguat.
u
ber . uberrima.
55 l_J ector . portor.
Uergentia . loca . humilia.
Uesperescit . sero fecit.
Uertex . sunmia . pars . osepitis.
Uesanus . minus . sanus.
60 Ueniunt . bona.
Uerrit . mundat.
1 MS. divides: deindeco . quentiir. - JIS. Uascitas, but the c altered into t.
3 The Erfurt MS. has as two separate glosses: Verecundiae eoucesserim gilepdae;
and: Vadi.borg. The Epiual Glossary : uericundie. concesserim: gilebdae; uadiruoninni:
borg. ' A later hand has written / above the second u.
5 A later hand has written b above the second p.
H The first i< added above the line.
QLOSA. V Ci2 — D H-
119
(TeBta . nuinen ignis.
1'ir . ipsum . tempos.
Uemus . ut est . dies.
Heritor . timetur.
Uenit . tlistnutus est.
Uexillum . signum militiac.
(64"*) Ueneratur . adorat . colat.
Uecta . portata.
to Ueronia . gregis.
Uerbotenos . oerbigrataa-
Uegent . ualent.
Uehor . portoi*.
Uetuli . antiquL
75 Uehit . uexit.
Uerberetorto . *apundere Buio-
pan.
UeiTiica . *p<-arte.
Ueretruiu . uirilia . niasculi.
Uenalmla . *eoborspreot.
So Uegetus . fortis.
Uentriculom . uenter' nomen di-
minutiuum.
Uentriculus *oeosol a .
Uesciida . *mundleu.
Ueror . * pitro.
Ss Uexilla . *seign.
Uestibulum . *eaebrtuun.
Uenetuw . *geolu.
Uespellioues . fossarias . qui . cor-
pora . homant*.
Uertigo . *eduuelle.
90 Uectis . * seng.
Uectandi gratia . axeroendi
Uespas . *uuaefsas.
Uerberatorum . *corthr.
Uerberatruin . *fleta
95 Uesica . * bledre.
Uesta . deaigms.
Uerbenaca . suraniagna.
Ueneria . *smeorupyrt.
Uetusta . olitana.
100 Uertiges . fortes.
Uegi-os . demone . insanos.
Uehemoth . animal.
Ueneo . uenundabor.
Uerber . uarbicia
105 (64 ab ) Uespertilio. *hrae6emoaa.
Uegent . ualent.
Uersant . ucrtant.
Uescitur . pascitur.
Ueterauit . antiquauit.
no Uelantur . teguntur.
Ueuis . uenderis.
Uenit . oenditur.
Ueniit . uenditus est.
Uenalicium.quicqu.id potest, uen-
di
115 Uergit . deelinat.
Uersutus . astutus ' . callidus.
Uellere aedincare.
Ueredari . ueloces 5 . nuuti dicuu-
tur.
Ueneo . uendor.
120 Uernaculus. *frioleta.
Ucrnans . uirens.
Uecors . *geinaad.
Uernacula . * nienen.
Uenustus . formosus.
125 Uenaliciarius . qui uendit.
Uerrit . percutit.
Uerbonutus . sicut . dicit.
Uernans . laetaus.
Uereatur. confundatur.
130 Ueterator . stroffosus.
Uesperugo . stella . uesperi.
Uerrunt . supertrahunt . ueluti .
scopant.
Uetellus. *sueor.
Uertix . barbs.
135 Uexillatio . certatnen.
Uertigio . tempestas . auertendo.
Uehemens. forox
Uena . in domo natus.
(Gi**) Uestiarius qwi uestibus .
rwwest.
140 Uestiariuni . erogatio. ucstLs. qiiod
accipit . miles.
Uesteplicia . feruina . quae uestes.
plicat .
Uertil . *huerb.
1 MS. ucner. '-' MS. ceosol, with sign of contraction over the first 0.
3 The a added above the line. 4 The stu over an erasure.
MS. uelocis, but the i altered into e.
6 The MS. has plicat, with the usual sign of abridgment over the (, therefore plicatiir.
120
OLOSA. 14o— D 218
I reniculum . *psegn.
(Jertiginem ■ *suinglunge .
1,5 (Jesper. *suansteorra.
CTeterno . *faecnum.
Uermis. *eort$mata.
UemiouluB . *cornuunna.
Uerbi gratia. *uuordea. intinga.
i 5 o \J i superum.uioleiitia.deoruMi.
Uirulentus . uenenosus.
Uirus . uiolentia . ucueni.
Uicisitur . conpetisatiw.
Uirago femfria . fortissi//<«..
155 Uiuum . coudituui . piperatum . et
nielleatuui.
Uinciri . ligari.
Uirguncula . oirgo.
Uirgula . uirga.
Uiscu/Ji . coupositio . quo . aues .
capiuntur.
160 Uindunt . diuidunt.
Uibrat. micat.
Uiriuola . maritalia . conplexus.
Uirecta . quae inagris . uiivnt.
Uinolentia . uininimia . potaui.
165 Uicissim . in uiceni.
Uictrix . uictor . femfria.
Uiolenter . *roe3elice.
Uitiginem . *bleci.
Uigoreui . potentiain.
170 Uigor 2 . uirtus.
(G± w> ) Uiso niihi. plaeito niihi.
Uindicamus . donamus.
Uibex . libor . uirge..
Uia secta . * fringes uueg.
i 75 Uicatum . *libr.
Uittas . *thuelan.
Uitelli. *sueoras.
Uictima . quod uictis . hostibus .
fit.
Uillis. *u.uloam.
Uitiligo . *blectha.
Uitricius . *steop£aeder.
Uicium. * fugles bean,
Uiperina. plato tilum.
Uillosa. *rye.
Uiscus. *mistel.
Uilla. *lfriinryee.
Uiljuma . * uuduuuinde.
Uirecta . *quicae.
Uitiatuui . *aperded.
Uibrat . *brogdetteS*
Uitiato . uculo . *un5yhtge . egan.
Uihabundans 4 . metuens.
Uiritim . singillatini.
Uiri 5 cordati. bono corde.
Uilis . pestis.
Uinientibus . amoreplenus.
Uirgultum. *gerd.
Uilieos . custos . nocturuos.
Uirga quod ui sua. regat.
Uirisat . uiriliter . facit.
Uicatfrn . per uicos.
Uilicat . bellicat.
Uiocorus . nomen . aloco . appel-
latum.
Uisceratosta . *gebreded flaesc.
Uibiee *lelau.
(65™) Uinco. *obersui6'o.
Uiresceret . *greouue.
Uiscellum. *broht.
Uitalia . uiscera.
Uiscera *tharme' . thuiule.
Uibl? . planta.
Uimen . *pearp.
Uillus. *uuloh 7 .
Uisendi . uisitandi.
Uirgo . *unmaelo".
Uis . uiolentia.
Uitulus. *cael£
Uitula. *cucaelf.
1 The first g added below the Hue, between the n and /.
- The i added below the line.
3 The first f added above the first e.
4 The h added above the line between the i and a.
5 The first i added below the «.
l! tharme is joined to Uiscera in the MS.
7 The second « added above the line. 3 The « added above the line.
qlosa. &219— u292
121
Uisibus. obtutibus.
230 Uiridus . fortissiinus.
Uiritiru . nomination.
Uistula . *sugespeard
Uilicua . auctor.
1'ittu . einguluiii.
2=5 Uillicat . uillaui . agit . ttel colle-
gia
Uibrat . *boretti&. uel *diregao.
u,
i lna . spatium . unius . bracbi.
Ultatus . danmatus.
DltroqtM ritroqua *bicler . ond
bider.
.jo Ulciscitur . defenditnr.
TJltro. nindex.
Ultu* agmfieat ef defendit . et
puiiiuit.
Ulnuui . bracbimn.
Ulignosus. pinguis.
235 Ulignosum . pinguae.
Uligo . bumorterrae.
Ulmus. *eliu.
Ulula. *ulae.
Ulterior. nouis&imUS. longi !.(65 ' |
t-t prope.
J<0 Ultro. intcrius.
Ultroniani . uoluntariani.
u,
mbonetn . buccola.
Umbilicus. *nabula.
Uiuq""//) aliqaando.
2^5 Umbo . media . pars . scutits.
Umecta. *e£brec.
u.
norum . multorum
Uncis . ineurui.-i.
Unice . prime . optime.
2S0 Uncus . aneora.
Unionea . maigarite^
Uiubiellas . *Btalutofuglam.
Unci . curui.
Unci . alibus . longos.
■sj Cngulaferrtuo . corbtmt . digiti.
1 Thi.s word i> written aftei gloss '2~>*.
• The first 11 added ubove the Line.
Uncat. curbat.
Ungufiitu;/t . *smeoru.
UndecumqtM *huonau huegu.
Uude . delator . dicilin:
260 Unguana . *naegl spent'.
u.
ortcx . uorago . aquae.
Uotiuum . immolatiuum.
Uorax . sorbens.
Uocis . praeconio . laudem.
205 Uoluere . concitare.
Uolutat . cogitatione . repetit.
Uoti compos . uoto . ornatus . i</
est * fa-gen.
Uola . palma . manus.
Uoluola. *uudmminde.
270 Uorago . *bool.
Uoragine . *suelgendi.
Uoluitas . pnit-termudum.
Uoleat . uolat.
(65'") Uolubilis.quid quid.uidit.
toUvin . desidor.it.
275 Uolucres . ueloces.
Uovrielones . edaces.
Uoluter. enpido.
Uotium . *oest . ful.
Uortex . tlustra.
2S0 Uoluma. *gnrst.
Uordalinm . * laesti.
Uox . *stebn.
\_) rciolum . *paetercruce,
Urido . aentua . urenis.
285 Urna . * amber.
Uris. *urum.
CTrgere . proper*.
Urbs . ciuitas
Urticeta . Iocs nbi orticae . naa-
CUllt-
290 Uertieetu . *netlan.
Urguet . *tbmttade.
u.
sitauun . consuetado . diui-
narum.
with :i line to separate it from that gloss.
122
QLOSA. u 2!i:> — /. 7
Usus . consuetudo.
Uscide . *tohlice '.
19s Usta . contrasts.
Usion . substantia.
Usurpauit. *agnette.
Ustrina. ulii porcos. tolluntur.
Usia. *suernit.
3cw Ut pote . ut forsiton
Usurpat . praesumit.
Ut putu . quasi qui.
Utensilia . ustibus . necessaria.
Utiofesion . instructionuin.
305 Utruui uis . uterque.
U tensile . *geloma.
Utensilia . uiatioi . sumtus.
u.
ulnus 2 . dolor.
Uulgus . uilis populus.
310 Uulgo . passim . *oeghuer.
Uulgatum . nianifestatu/;/.
Una . passa. desiocata.
Uuldae . uetustas sola.
Uultuosus. tristis.
315 (65 bb ) Uuleerosi. scabiosi.
Uultus . contemplatio.
,.,u
xorius. *ceorL
_^\_enodoeioruni . collectionum.
Xenodochia . sibscoptio . peregri-
norum.
Y,
poteseon 3 . dispositiomnn.
Ypotonyan . disputationum.
Ytitopytioacaen . disputationum.
Ytiafesion . structionum.
5 Ypallage . uerbuui . pro uerbo.
Vrvseon . heresearum.
Ttres . yposeon . disputation is.
Ymnus . * loob
9 Ytio eseon . exequiarum.
z
iotiacus . aniinalis.
ZodiacusV xii. signa. continens.
Zabarrae . areas.
Zyphei ilorentes.
s Zizania. * laser 5 .
Zotiacum . sideralcui.
7 Zitis . inquire.
1 This whole gloss written over an erasure.
2 The second u added above the line.
:1 MS. Yposeon, and te added above the line.
4 MS. Zothacus, but th altered to di.
5 laser is a well-known Latin word, but does not seem to mean anywhere tare. In
other glossaries we liud lasor, Icusur in this sense; see Leo, Anijels. Glossar, GOt. 23;
Bosworth-Toller, .1. 8. Dictionary, in voce laser.
123
LATIN INDEX.
X.B. The references are to the initial Letters of the Glossary. For instance :
" Abacta, A 21" means that the word is the 21st of the glosses commencing with A
(on p. 9). " Abdicatio, E 46" is the 46th of the glosses commencing with E (on p. 45),
and so on.
Int. before figures refers to the first Glossary, printed on pp. 3 — 8, and entitled :
Interpraetatio nominum ebraicorum et grecorum. For instance: "Aaron, Int. 13" in-
dicates that this word is the 13th gloss of the " Interpretatio " (on p. 3).
A few references to the pages of the work are given. For instance : " Achanthos,
p. 1"; "Aurium, p. 91, note 3".
Where the division of words is wrong in the MS., it has been so reproduced in the
text, but not in the Index. For instance: "pro . auus" of gloss A 25 will be found
under " proauus ", and C 373 is divided into and indexed under Cheroche ; lini ; in ;
mallo; nauis ; though inmaZbma, and two or three other similar compounds, have also
been indexed.
A. Int. 223; A 81, 85. ill. Ill
(bis), 113, 357. 360, 418,
677,698; B32; C 11,34,
157. 418, 429, 433, 879,
983,958; D103, 171. 172,
345; E 136, 281, 291, 323
(bis); F 109, 180, 182. 243.
2911,307,351; G 67 ; H 5.
104, 132; I 342; L 3,
124, 176. 201, 212, 269;
M 50, 148, 152, 163. 164,
170,301,306,343; 0349;
P243, 271"., 321. 019, Hill.
*70; Q 42: K 25, 115.
123, 136, 197 ; S 449, 499,
537; T 101, 103, 185, 204,
231,322, 354; D 136, 203
Aaron, Int. 13
At>, A 6, 30, 46, 66, 68, 70,
89, 92. 94, 124. 146, 186,
116, 618, 913; D 168; E
68,335,513; 1'121;G101;
H 13, 70; 1384; L 137:
O 274; B 163; T 231,
237
Abacta, A 21, 40
Abactus. A 30
Abaro. A 31
AI>a>o. A 18
Abauus, A 25 (bis)
Abba, Int. 33
Abcesit, A 34
Abdecet, A 55
Abdedit, A 88
Abdensis, A 16
Abdias, Int. 14
Abdicare, A 37
Abdicat, A 51, 212
Abdicatio, E 46
Abdicauit. A 11
Abdicit. A 32
Abdit, A 54
Aliditis. A 87; E 512
Abditum, A 73
Abdo, Int. 24
Abducere, A 528
Abducit, A 599
Abductionem, I 255
Abdus, A 68
Abduxit, A 52
Abegato, A 22
Abegelata, A 8
Abegit, A 80
Abegunt, A 81
Abel, Int. 5
Abelena, A 2
Abena, A is
Abero, N 196
Aberuncat, A 23
Abest, A 82
Abet, L 129 ; O 257
Abhominabilis, A 583
Abhominatio, A 658; P 691
Abhominatus, D 36
Abia, Int. 35
Abides, A 62
Abiece, A 71
Abiecit, A3; E 381
Abieecit, A 51
Abies, A 5
Abigelus, A 33
Abiget, A 45
Abigiata, A 60
Abigit, A 27
Abiles, A 13, 93
Abimelech, A 7
Abisalon, Int. 32
Abissus, Int. 311
Abite, A 49
Abitote, A 49
Abiudices, A 57
Abiurat, A 69
Abiuratio, A 77
Ablata, A 15, 53
Ablatiuus, Int. 12
Abluit, E 162
Abminiculum, A 1
Abnegat, A 72
Abnepus, A 24
Abnuit, A 72; B 154
124
LATIN INDEX. AHO — AD
Abolenda, A 14
Abolere, A 36
Aboleri, A 90, 91
Abolet, A SS
Aboletii, A 88
Abolita, A 65
Abolitio, A B I
Aborsus, A 91
Abortus, A 12
Abra, A 10
Abraham, Int. 8
Abrara, Int. 7
Abrasa, A 53
Abrepticins, A 19
Abreuiata, E 243
Abrisit, A 29
Abristit, A 28
Abriziurn, A 20
Abrogat, A OH
Abrogata, A 2(5
Abruptus, E 59
Absconders, Int. 293 ; A 10
Abscondit, A54 ; C 146; SC19
Abscoudita, A 79
Abscondituui, A 73
Absconsa, D 351
Absconsis, A 090
Absconsum, A 74
Abscultat, E 384
Absedas, A 01
Absens, A 82, 366
Absida. A 4
Absinthium, A 9
Absistere, A 43
Absistit, A 07
Absit, A 78
Absoluta, A 38
Absolute, E 471
Absoluto, C 210
Absonus, A 56
Absordium, A 44
Absorduum, A 95
Abspernit, A 41
Abstans, A 59
Abstemus, A 17
Abstenus, A 35
Abstineus, A 17
Abstirpat, A 23
Abstrusa, A 79 ; I 227
Abstrusum, A 74
Abstulit, E 99
Absurdus, A 70
Abtabiles, A 13
Abtauit, A 42, 75
Abtemus, A 58
Abtet, A 04
Abuude, A 39
Abusitatus, A 50
Abntitur, A 86
Ac, A 865; I 3*4
Acatasticus, A 169
Aooape, A 119
Accearium, A 127
Accedeatur, A 141
Accedit, I! 7*
Acceditur, A 389
Aooelerat, M 1 1
Acceusi, A 142
Aecentus, Int. 258, 315; A
151
Accepit, E 39
Acceptator, A 103
Acceptum, B 2
Accersiui, A 144
Accessabilia, I 27G
Acccssio, A 101
Accetum, A 130
Accidia, A 165
Accidiosus, A 137
Accidit, E 437
Accintu, A 172
Accio, A 144
Accipe, A 112
Accipieudo, C 971 ; I 252
Accipit, C 38; 1403; E249;
U 140
Accipitur, E 32
Aceipiunt, C 912
Accire, A 148, 153
Acciti, A 128; C 018
Accitor, A 120
Accituliiuu, A 131
Accitus, A 98
Acciui, A 144
Acclinis, A 152
Accola, A 171
Accolitus, A 173
Accumbere, A 155
Accussat, D 110 ; I 82
Accussationes, Q 36
Accussatiuos, Int. 126
Accussauit, Q 13
Acega, A 125
Acegia, A 138
Aceodo, A 139
Acephalou, A 140
Acer, A 100
Acerbatur, A 102
Aceron, A 110
Acerra, A 97
Aceruat, G 107
Acerue, A 103
Aceruitas, A 104
Acvruus, A 108, 109, 147;
C 850; G 12
Aceti, A 158
Acetum, S 1112
Aceuon, A 150
Achab, Int. 40
Achalantis, A 121
Acbanthos, p. 1
Achaz, Int. 38; A 99
Achialon, Iut. 25
Achimeiiia, A 11(1
Acholotbus, A 107
Achus, A 122
Amidus, A 124
Acie, A 101, 370
Aciem, A 100; I' Osl
Aeies, A 117, 159
Acinaccs, A 118
Aciuum, A 132
Acisculuni, A 115, 168
AeiU'lum, A 130
Acitula, A 129
Acitum, A 858
Aclides, A I '> I
Acnonitus, A 150
Acognitum, A 104
Aconito, A 102
Acr?, A 157
Acremonia, A 166
Acrit'olus, A 123
Aeiis, A 133
Acroceria, A 143
Acrore, A 124
Acta, A 149, 170; T 350
Acti, A 105
Actigeni, A 049
Actio, O 138
Aetiunabatur, A 134
Actiouaris, A 114
Actionator, A 90 ; L 215
Actiones, E 311
Actioni, L 223
Actionis, A 911
Actionum, 1' 082
Actotum, A 107
Aetu, A 30, 145
Actuariis, A 170
Actuarius, A 135
Actus, P 199, 234
Acu, P 421
Acuatem, 13 132
Aculeus, A 145
Acult', Int. 286
Acumen, A 117, 166
Acumina, A 140
Acus, A 100
Acussationes, C 105
Acuta, Int. 237 ; M 56
Acutam, P 430
Acute, A737;N 89 ;E 172
Acutus, E 229 ; S 387
Ad, A 47, 108, 178 (bis),
200, 227, 229, 200 (bis),
263 (bis), 278 (bis), 157,
818; C 217 (bis), 418
(bis), 848, 932, 904 (bis);
D 18; E 51, 420, 503;
L 209 ; M 02, 75 ; N 35 ;
O 223; P 729 (for ars?),
772; E 100,127 ;T 249, 270
LATIN INDEX. ADA — API'
125
Adacto, A 183
Adam, Int. 4; G 86
Adamans, A 244
Adamans, A 245
Adamis, A 277
Adberbia, M 76
Adbiguus, A 216
Adbreuiatio, E 241, 244
Adcingunt, A 210
Adciuissc. A 261
Adclibatum, A 346
Adcliuis. A 903
Adcommodaturus, A 280
Addic, A 214
Addiceret, A 230
Addk-it. A 212
Addietus, A 193
Adduceri, A 91
Adductus. A ITU
Adeniptio, A 98G
Ademto, A 206
Adeo, A 951
Adeps, A 770
Adeptus, A 197
Ad?quat, A 290
Adero, A 285
Adesse, A 358
Adesto, A 984
Adeundo, A 186
Adfabilis, A 966
Adfatim, A 213, 219
Adfectans, A 196
Adfectaret, A 208
Adfectat, A 202, 266, 286
Adfectatoris, A 231
Adfectio, A 937
Adfectione, I 324
Adfector, A 182
Adfectus. A 1-1
Adnliat, A 316
Adfinis, A 207
Adlirmant, L 168
Adfirmatio, A 171
Adtirmator, S 193
Adfirmatur. A 221
Adfligit, A 939
Adtlixit, E 508
Adgredire, A 256
Adgreditur, A 247
Adgrediuntur, A 217
. A 211
Adherens, Int. 38; M 7
Adhibet, S 600
Adhibuit, A 287
Adhuc, E 252, 403
Adiacentia, P 21
Adiciens, A 279
Adicit. A
Adid, A 969
Adicctione, P 212
Adigebant, A Is",
Adilicem, A 184
Adimere, A 936
Adimit. A 949
Adimitio. A 365
Adio, A 359
kdipe, A 70
Adipistit, A 226
Adipiscitur, I 323
Adire, A 256
Adit. N 133
Aditum, A 186; T 105
Adiumentis, A 26*
Adiuncti, A 989
Adiunctis, S 653
Adiunctus, A 175, 180, 189,
274
Adiunge, A 2 In
Adinngeinns, A 68
Adiurans, E 422
Adiurare, 855 ; F 94
Adiuro, E 406
Adiutorium, A 1, 511, 664 ;
O 193
Adiutus, Int. 190; F 392
Adiuuant, A 512
Adiuuante, A 1 7:»
Adliciens, A 289
Adlido, A 218
Adlobrius, A 254
Adlocutio, F 7
Adloqueus, P 302
Adloquitur, P 480
Adludit, A 181
Adluerit, A 271
Adluit, A 269
Adluo, A 369
Admiuknlante, A 179
Admirabile, P 80
Admirabilis, Int. 248
Adrniratio, E 165
Admiral ur, E 311
Admisum, A 272
Admodum, A 253; F 119
Adnaninius, A 273
Adnexus, A 1*0
Adnitentibus, A 220
Adnine, A 340
Aduotauimus, A 273
Adn.mit, A 939
Adnuit. A 375
Aduuntiat. E 322
Adnuntiatio, Int. 117
Adolator, A 368
Adolatores, 1' 56
Adolatur, A 571
Adoleo, A 212
Adolerent, A 194
■ ntcs, E 91
Adolescerc, A 222
Adolet, A 196
E 210
Adonai, Int. 1
Adoneus, Int. 1
Adoptat, A 215
Ador, A 243
Adamites, O 1 12
Adorat. 1 68
Adorea, A 238
Adoritur, A 247
Adornat, A 257
Adorsus, A 211
Adpetdt, A 286
Adpetitoris, A 231
Adplaudat, A 207
Adplicens, A 702
Adplicuit, A 388
Adponuntnr, R 260
Adpraehendens, Int. 233
Adprobatur, A 224
Adqnirit, A 220
Adquisita, P 00
Adqaisiti, I 449
Adquisiuit, A 75
Adridente, A 198
Adrogantissime, A 235
Adrumauit, A 248
Adsaeelnm, A 209
Adsaecula, A 187
Adsaeculi, A 250
Adsciscere, A 264
Adsciseunt, A 190
Adscite, A 282
Adsciuit, A 221
Adsectator, A 211
Adsecutus, A 197 ; I 133
Adsensore, A 201
Adsensores, F 97
Adsentator, A 258
Adsentiat, F 42
Adsertor, A 233
Adsertores, A 231
Adsida, Int. 31
Adsidue, M 217
Ad.-ociunt, A 190
Adsta, A 27"
Adstens, A 109, 661
Adstipatus, A 271
Adstipula, A 17">
Ad-tijiulatio, A 174
Adstipnlatur, A 223
Adstipnlatns, A 189
Adsumere, A 364
Adsut?, A 177
Adtaminat, A 188
Adtennatns, A 205
Adtonitos, A 275
AdtonitUfl, A 228
Aducna, Int. 26
Adueniens, Int. 302
Aduentio, A 381
Adnentos, C 213
Adnerbium, M 15 ; N 122
126
LATIN INM'.X. AI>1' — AGO
Aduersa, C 85
Aduersarius, Int. 285
Aduersatur, D 107
Adultera, E 198
Adnlterio, E 409
Adulti, A 191
AdultuB, A 192
Adunata, C571; S 715
Aduncis, A 199
Aduocare, A 2G1
Aduocator, A 126
Aduocatus, A 283
Aduoeauit, A 287
Aduoluta, O 108
Adyta, A 230
Acatis, A 307
Aedes, A 310
Aedibus, A 291
Aedicula, A 305
Aedificare, M27G; U 117
Aedificat, F 390
Aediflcationes, I 81
Aedificia, A 309; M 353
Aedificii, A 01
Aedificiorum, P 803
Aedificium, T 348
Aeditio, A 301
Aeditui, A 325
Aeditus, A 292
Aegeator, A 308
Aegesta, A 328
Aegilippon, A 30G
Aegit, A 316
Aeglea, A 344
Aegne, A 299
Aegro, A 322
Aegyptus, Int. 10; A 300
Aelenenas, A 335
Aemula, A 348
Aumulus, A 293
Aenea, A 331, 530
Aeneade, A 331
Aeneatores, A 302, 350
Aeneficium (for benef-), B G8
Aeneum, A 294
Aequae, A 297, 317
Aequaeuus, A 345
Aequalia, O 132
Aequalis, V 51
Aequat, E 267
Aeqnatis, A 295
Aequ§, A 317
Aeques, A 332
Aequeus, A 307
Aequeuus, A 345
Aequidiales, A 296
Aequigenae, A 318
Aequhnanus, A 349
Aequinoctiales, A 296
Aeqnipensum, A 352
Aequiperabatnr, A 320
Aeqniperat, A 290
Aeqaitat, A 343
AeqnitatuB, A 333
Aequitea, T 252
Aequor, A 31 i
Aequora, A 31S
Acquore, A 351
Aequus, A 488
Aer, E 184
Aera, A 355
Aerabulus, A 120
Aerari, A 311
Aerarii, A 311
Aerariom, A 311, 31G, 351
Aere, A 321
Aerectatio, A 334
Aereum, A 294 ; L 124
Aeri, A 356
Aerii, A 298
Aeris, A 327; C 420; S 429,
602
.Eris, S 602
Aerumna, A 313
Aerumnus, A 337
Acs, A 327, 338 (bis), 471
Aescilia, A 353
Aesculus, A 304
Aesolua, A 342
Aestibale, A 32G
Aestimabat, C 336
Aestimaut, Int. 145
Aestimaris, K 198
Aestimat, C 292
Aestiraatio, C 321
Aestiruo, It 49
Acstis, Int. 208
Aestiua, A 674
Aestiuum, O 209
Aestuans, F 234
Aestuaria, A 319, A 330
Aestuca, A 312
Aestus, A 324
Aetas, A 329, 336; I 529;
P878; Q67
Aetate, C 786
^Etate, A 6
Aetatis, A 307
Aetatula, A 329
Aeterna, A 339
Aeternitas, A 336
Aether, A 340
Aetbica, A 323
Aethiopiam, S 303
Aetuaria, A 330
Aeuitaa, A 336
Aeuum, A 341
Aeuus, A 303
Afertice, Int. 12
Afestotiles, A 368
Aflfabilis, F 63
Affatihns. A 867
Affatim, A 361
Affaturus, A 366
Affatus, A 866
Affecta, A 362
Affectans, A 869
Ui.vti,., N 71
Afleotui, A 371
Allicit, A 370
Afflarat, A 359
AM mint, A 363
Affore, A 358
Affri, C 274
Affricanum, B 80
Affrico, A 89
Affricus, A 364
Aliniculum, A 357
Afri, T 352
Africanus, L 157
Agapem, A 405
Agapo, A 383
Agar, Int. 26
Agasson, A 378
Agaatrnm, A 397
At;e, A 104 ; (J 83
Ageator, A 384
Agenfl, A 39 1 : F 102
Ager, A 487; F376; R 227
Agerat, A 259
Agere, A 36; D 116
Agga, A 388
Agger, A 408
Aggeres, A 372
Aggeribus, L 236
Aggeua, Int. 16
Aggreditur, A 389
Aggressus, A 402
Agili^, G 138
Agiographae, A 381
Agit, D 159; M 231; U
225
Agitante, A 406
Agitate, A 401
Agitatio, A 399
Agitor, A 390
Agitur, A 377; B 65; G 84;
P660
Agius, p. 1 (bis) ; Int. 11,
18
Agmen, A 376, 407
Agrnina, P 157
Agmine, A 398, 403
Agrninibus, C 457
Agnam, E 21G
Agnatus, A 379
Agnoscens, Int. 239
Agnus, p. 1
Agon, A 373 ; G 192
Agonantes, A 386
Agonia, A 387
Agonista, A 375
Agonitheta, A 371
LATIN INDEX. AOR— AMI'.
127
Agrarins, A 391
Agre, A 400
396; M -271
A 389
Agrestis, A IS, 788; D 13
Agretis, A 996
Agricola. A 385
Agrippa, A 392
Agris, U 163
Agro, B 204
Agrorum, B 89
Agundis, A 393
Agunt, A 464 (bis)
Aguste, A 980
Ain. A 111. 112 (bis)
Aioctcn, A 410
Aiunienta, A 409
Ala, A 488; P 186
Alabastrum, A 112
Alacer, A 4 16
Alacrimonia, A 469
Alaeris, A 11".
Alaphis, F 217
Alapiciosa, A 459
Alaris, A 172
Alatis. A 1-5
Alba, A 421 ; S 473
Albae, B 21
Albeis, A 499
Albescit, F 252
Albet, A l-l
Albipedius, A 430
Albo, A 495
Albulo, A 417
Albus, A 199, 771
Alcanus. A 1-2
Alcido, A 17-
Alcion, A 122
A1.J, A 912
Alea, A 41 1. 166
Alcator, A 116, 166
Alectat, A 470
Alendo, A 41")
Alerius, A 163
Ales, A 431
Alga, A 131. lid
Algidus, A 149
Algit, A 176
Algor, A 423
Ali, A 922
Alia, S tJ6
Aliam, C 418
Alibre, A 131
Alicui, B 89
Aliena, A 383, 426; E 473;
I 188
Alienat, A 51, 917; E 381
Aliene, E 486
Alienigena, A 426
Alien". A 391
Ali. -no nun. 1' 17''.
Alienum, A 33, 338 (bis),
471; E 516
Alienos, A 171
Alietibus, A 129
Alietum. A 433
Aligeri, A 488
\l i, 135
Aliis, O 16
Alimenta, E 43
Alimentuni, A 454
Alioquin. A 161
Alipedes, A 189
Aliqua, R 27
Aliquae, S 693
Aliquam, Q 26
Aliquandio. A 462
Aliquando, T 10; D 244
Aliquantesper, A 163
Aliquas, Q 10
Aliqtiem, E 13
Aliquid, B 60; E 21, 114,
172,276; N30,52;P343,
367; I! 211
Aliquin, S 315
Aliquis, E 20 : N 96, 128, 166
Aliquod, E 338
Aliter, H 34; I 224; S 37,
2.36
Alites, A 483 ; P 646
Alitudo, A 191
Alibis, A 448, 486
Aliud, A 301, 413 (bis)
Alium. A 419; B 108; C 591;
P661
Aliunde, C 750
Allata, N 181
Allauda, A 497
Allegare, A 437
Allegat, A 173
Allegoria, A 113
Alleluia, Int. 19
Alliciat. A 12".
Alliciunt. A ISO
Alligat, A 423; N87
\ 192
Alligit, E 87
Alligorrit, A 456
Allison, A 481
Alloquitur, C 057
Allox, A 494
Alluiues. A 121
Allux, A 427
Alma, A 19-
Almas, A 487
Alneta, A 433
Alneum, A 430
AInus, A42-, 111
Aloae, M 313
Alogia, A 12U
Alphfii, A 500
Abiosns, A 1 58
Alsit, A 474
Alta, A 131. 734; 11 70
Alter, A 163, 476 (bis)
Altera, D 37
Alteram. 1> :;7
Altaroator, A 453
Alteri. 593
Altering, A 464
Alterna, A 451
Alteinantium, A 441
Alternator, A 431
AlterniE, A 477
Alterum, A 451
Altilia, A 467
Altilis, A 415, 418
Altionatur. L 830
Altiore, E 39
Altis, F 90
Altissima. I 226
Altitudo, C 279; F 28
Alto, E 38; I 158
Altor, A 493
Altores. A 468
Altrinsecus, A 435
Altriz, A 496
Altuni. A 479; E 40, 180; F
111; T348
Altne, C 35, 843; G 178;
I 51
Aluearia, A 460
Alueum, A 490
Alueus, A 447
Aluiola, A 143
Aluiolum, A 439
Alumnae, A 450
Aluuinm, A 4M7
Aluus, A 455
Amalech, Int. 29
Amalehc, A 507
A in an da t. A 511
Amanet, A 352
Amans, A 244; P 477
Amant, A 527
Amare, P 388
Amai i, A 506
Amaritudinem, B 129
Ainarum, Int. 6; B 133; M
374
Amasias, Int. 36
Amasse, C 819
Amat, A2«6; E172; P 343
Amata, A 6 1 -
Amator, P389; S 156
Amatores, A 527; F 160; 1'
381
Amatoris, A 231
Amatus, D 171
Amatiit, A 370
Ambacuc, Int. 13
533, 563, 551
Ambaeiosas, A 538
128
LATIN IXPKX. AMI! — ANN
Ambagns, S 820
Anil.ariam, A 508
Amliiit, A 54!)
Aml.ila. A •". IS
Atni.ii. A 560
Ambitus, A 555
Ambinnt, D 292
Ambo, A 163, 476
Ambobus, A 403, 508
Ambrones, A 519
Ambrosea, A 524
Ambula, P 807
Ambulacrum, A 5 12
Ambnlaiuus, T 55
Ambuhnuli, A 542
Ambulautcs, M 150
Ambulas, A 535
Ambulat, G 100; 1275; U
32
Ambulatio, G 150
Ambulauit, C 092
Amburimur, A 520
Ambusta, A 539
Amello, A 525
Amen, Int. 22
Aniens, A 532
AmenteB, D 147
Amentis, A 548
Amera, A 515
Amfridis, A 505
Amfrite, A 509
Auiiealis, N 71
Amici, A 518
Amieitia, F 105
Amictit, A 537
Amictorium, A 538
Amictus, F 103
Amiculo, A 540
Amicum, C 784
Amicus, C 409, 800; F 106,
194; N 72
Amigdalinas, A 531
Amilarius, A 536
Amineae, A 501
Amisi rat, P 543
Amisione, I 440
Amisioncm, A 504
Amisit, D 135
Amita, A 513 ; T 139
Amites, A 502, 533
Amittere, A 543
Amittunt, F 350
Ammentum, A 517
Amminiculant, A 512
Animiniculum, A 511
Ammirabilia, P 40
Ammirabilis, P 45
Ammo (for animo), E 440
Ammodum, A 547
Amnion, Int. 39
Ammnnuit. 710
Aiti ii. liam, A 514
Aiiiiiii.ii'. A 520
Amo, P 26
Ann. mil. us, A 907
Amoennm, A .".i'i
Amor, L 22 1 ; If 191 ; T 856
Amore (for umore), U 190
Anions, M 239
AmorreJ, A 500
Amorreum, Int. 6
Amouet, A 212
Amj.hi, A 510
Ampliibalus, A 551
Amphitare, A 544
Ampbitetron, A 510
Amphitrite, A 529
Ampla, P 119
Amplrxans, Int. 15
Ampliantes, H 112
Anipliare, A 786
Anipliatam, A 884
Amplilicum, A 949
Amplior, A 040
Amplitudo, C 235
Amplius, A 918
Amsancti, A 503
Amtes, A 534
Amulas, A 530
Amulire, A 528
Amurca, A 510
An, A 650
Anacephaleosin, A G28
Anagliffa, A 022
Anaglosa, A 763
Anagogen, A 634
Anapsi, A 604
Anarcbias, A 591
Anastasin, A 652
Anastasis, A 580 ; F 297
Anate, A 025
Anathem, A 658
Auatbema, A 583 ; H 65
Anathomen, A 573
Anaturale, A 654
Ancella, A 10
Anceps, A 210, 655 ; C 904
Anchoresis, A 590
Ancil, A 641
Ancile, A 613
Ancilia, A 581, 013
Anciliatur, A 574
Aucilus, A GOO
Ancipis, A 642
Ancipitis, A 598
Anconos, A 575
Ancora, U 250
Ancore, A 632
Ancxius, C 931
Andapila, A 589
An. 1. ,1a. A 562
Audio, A 655
A 624
Andreas, Int. 17
Am lies. A 635
Androgi, H 88
An. diosuB, A 637
Anrllus. A 608
AnepoB, A 612
Allrs. A 570
Aneta, A 569
Anituin. A 571
Anfetrite, A 609
Anfora, A 586
Anfractuin, A 657
Aufractus, A 594
Angelas, Int. 2, 203; C 884;
P 652 (bis)
Angeportas, A 621
Anget, A 638
Angiportas, A 615
An-it, A 639, 648
Angor, A 586
Anguens, A 576
Anguila, A 651; E 209; P
699
Anguis, A 590; L 341
Angulinis, A 629
Angulo, O 102
Angulum, O 102
Angustat, A 802
Angustia, Int. 313
Angustiae, F 12
Angustiatirn, C G20
Angustiis, I 70
Angustior, A 640
Angustum, F 336
Angustus, A 615
Anhelat, S 692
Anbellam, E 546
Anim, P 16-!
Aiiinia, Int. 228; P 838
Animae, D 59
Animaequius, A 611
Animal, B 86; E 290; P
168; S47, 110; U 102
Animalibus, S 681
Auimalis, Z 1
Animatuersio, A 653
Animatuertit, A 633
Animi, A 595
Animo, A 322 (bis); B 114;
C 1; E 446; M 188
Animositas, P 429
Annales, A 592
Annates, A 606
Anni, A 577
Anniculus, A 577
Annis, B 99; D 257
Annitur, A 584
Aiiniui'isarius, A 607
Annixi, A 620
Annos, I. 310
T.ATTN INDEX. ANN — AQU
129
Annua, A 618
Annuc, A 619
Anntus, V 564
Annuit, A ~>03
AnniU'H, A 599
Annus, B L94
Animus, A 607
Anobarbtis, A 005
A 566
An,, mala, A 623
Anomahim, A
Anqnirit, A 597
Ansa, A 569
Ansatae, A 603
Anser, A 627
Ansiferis, A 636
Ansportat, A 599
oista, A 001
Ant,., B 161; 1' 382; I 415;
L 2-2*. P 601, 608, 761,
B07; K 10T; T259; U 6
Antra, P ?ss
Anteambulant, A 383
Antrbiblimn, A 630
Antecaelo, A 13
Sere, A 644
Antecelere, A 644
Antecellit, A 64S
; . P 720
Antedicere, P 704
Antrdictmu, P 781
Autedo, A 613
Antedoq', A 609
Antefata, A 579
AntefatOS, A 631
Antemna, A 588
Antemnr. A 587
Antena, A 610
Antenatus, P 677
Anteponere, O 62
Antepoaita, P 765
Anterapit, P 590
Antes, A 696
Ant. -tat, P 721
Antestis, A 558
Anfhletee, s in
Antlilia, A 667
Antiac, A 572
Anticipatio, A 578
Anticipationem, P 217
Anticipauit, A 582
Antictores, A 047
Antifrasin, A 561
[Antigeni], A 649
Antiqua, C 87
Antiquarius, A 556
Antiqnanit, U 109
Antiqui, B 36; M 68; U 74
Antic|iiis, A 981
Antiiiuitatem, A 811
Antiqnomm, P
C. G.
Antiques, P 8-28
Antiquum, G L99
Antra. A 560
Antulus, A 669
Anubis, A 557
Anndns, A 568, 614
Anuli. S 327
Anulmii, A 616
Ann-. A 608, 646
Anxiatur, F 238
Anzietas, A 166
Anxius, A 617
Aoth, Int. 31
Aparatio, Int. 12T
Aparatu, A 696
Apareias, A 713
Aparitio, A 708
Apcllatara, Int. 145
Apellatus, Int. 223
Apelle. A 71
Aper, A 670
Aperi, Int. 133; 271;
282
Aperiens, Int. 132, 108
Aperients, I 17*
Aperientes, H 122
Aperit, I 338 ; P 38
Aperiunt, F 21
Aperta, E 396
Aperti, R 66
Aperticius, A 705
Apertio, K 187
Apertionem, A 573
Apertum, A 93; H 125;
124 ; P 75, 101 ; K 47
Apertus, R T50
Apes, P 168
Apex, A 685
Apiastrum, A 072
Apio, A 073
Apiscitur, A 701
Apium. A 708; G 170
Aplestia, A 680
Aplustra, A 667
Apocalipsin, Int. 21
Apocalypseos, A 688
Apocatasticus, A 661
Apocrifa, A 689
Apocrisis, A 690
Apodixrn, A 660
Apodixeoa, E 358
Apodixes, A 668
Apolitarium, A 669
Apollonis, L 94 ; T 302
Apologia, A 679
Apologias, A 693
Apologiticum, A 691
Apoplexa, A 686
Aporiamur, A 671
Aporians, A 666
Aporiatn, N 188
Apnrtatuin. P 137
. \ 695
Apostate, A 692
Apostemam, A 711
Apostolus, Int. 20, 299;
372
Apotasia, A 070
Apotheoa, A 662, o*7
Apotheois, C 968
Apotbiscn, A 69 1
Apototyaa, A 697
Apparasin, A 666
Apparator, A 699
Apparatorinm, A 704
Apparatum, A 709
Apparent. A B7S
Apparitione, A 084
Apparitorinm, A 664
Appellatum, TJ 203
Appellens, A 7m'
Appetitos, \ 683
Appi, F 268
Appiua, F 268
Applare, A 7i»;
Applicauit, A 703
Appollones, P 317
Apporeor, A 7 12
Apporia, A 082
Appositus, Int. 194
Appotheca, A 710
Appulissit, A 703
Aprica, A 074
Apricam. A 676
Apricitas, A 7' '7
Aprioum, A 678
Apta, E 51; H 0: M 75
Aptat. A 663
Aptata, A 681
Aptanit, A 700
Apte, S 672
Apt. t, A 098
Aptos, H 11
Aptnm, C 700
Apnd, H 74
Aput. A 111',; M 2; P 309
Aqua, Int. 331; B 97; C 20,
44; h 88, 160, 229; N
123; T 210
Aqnae, B22T; P 483, 556;
U 261
in, A 590, 718; H18;
1, 166
Aquas, p. 1 ; Int. 41
Aquatici, H 114
Aquations, X 36; T 181
Aque, N 109
Aqucmalc, A 716
Aquilae, A 717; P 252
Aqniliii. ATI-'
Aquiliuin. A 714, 7T5
Aqnflonis, a 926
130
LATIN INDEX. AQI T — ASC
Aquis, T 75
Ara, A 823
Araurarum, C GO
Aruntrs, h 210
Arator, (i 122
Aratri, li 210
Aratur, A 728
Araxis, A 700
Arba, A 728
Arbate, A 769
Arbina, A 770
Arbitralmntur, R 75
Arbitramlum, 1! 26
Arbitrari', B 1 18
Arbitrati, R 18
Arbitratio, C 710
Arbitrator, C 499
Arbitrates, B 6
Arhitrio, N 198
Arbitriorum, A 781
Arbitrium, A 780
Arbitus, A 808
Arbor, A 531 ; B 66, 98, 203 ;
E 8; H 111, 129; N 19;
R 200
Arborc, C 222, 324
Arborem, C 982
Arbores, A 810 ; S 638
Arboris, A 342
Arborum, C 174; F 339; S
501
Arbusta, A 810
Arbutus, A 7:;.">
Area, A 97
Arca>, P 481
Arearius, A si 1
Areas, G 17 ; Z 3
Arc?, A 792
Arcebat, A 733, 791
Arcem, A 770
Arcesi, A 775
Arcesiendos, A 761
Arcessite, A 128
Arcessitus, A 176, 807
Arcet, A 767
Archangelus, Int. 3
Arebia, A 724, 762
Archiatros, A 773
Arebioretis, A 779
Archioritas, A 725
Archipirata, A 727
Arohisynagogns, A 750
Archill's, A 749
Archontes, A 745
Archtoes, A 743
ArehturuK, A 712
Arci, A 804
Arcis, A 815
Arcister, A 810
Arcistis, A 758
Arcit. A 819
Arcitriclinium, A 797
Arcius, A 820
Arcontvs, A 710
Arnnvtos, A 812
Arcus, I 4H2, 186; T 88
Arcuuni, C 685
Aidebat, A 801
Ardens, Int. 277
Ardentes, A 739; F 226
Ardrntinr, I 88
Ardcntissiinus, S 323
Ardet, F 309
Ardia, A 729
Ardor, F 361
Ardna, B 318
Aiduum, A 747
Arectas, A 805
Arefacta, A 302
Arena, S 714
Areoli, A 723, 726
Areolus, A 778
Arepticium, A 795
AirKtis, A 777
Argella, A 730
Argenteus, A 771
Argenti, T 8
Argentum, E 118
Argilla, A 7 is
Argolicam, A 803
Arguere, A 786
Arguit, A 799 ; F 418
Arguitur, F 78
Argumento, S 374
Argumentum, A S00
Argute, A 737
Aigutiae, A 731, 736
Argutus, A B26
Arida, A 706; C 52; G 103
LSI
Ariolatus, A 721
Arioli, A 823
Ariolus, A 800
Ariopagita, A 787
Ariopagus, A 774
Aripagita, A 750
Aris, H 13
Aristes, F 350
Anna, A 154,581, 734, 822:
C 202,913; I) 351; F88;
P 412, 482 ; U 51
Armatis, F 29
Armatura, A 824
Armellae, A 722
Annellu, A 782
Armenias, A 738
Armenta, B 222 ; P 333
Armentarium, A 734, 741
Armentarius, P 346
Armeutum, A 741, 783
Armi, A 798
Armiger, A 798; C 839
Armilausia, A 755
Armilbis, P 303
Armilosa, p. l
Annonia, A 720
Armomm, A 711 ; S 202
Annus, A 766
Aromatum, A 723
Arpa, A 759
Arpago, A 766
Arpia, A 701
Arraboncm, A 809
Arram, A 809
Arrepit, A 784
Arreptus, C B42
Arridit, A 7S5
Arrius, A 732
Ars, A 772
Arsis, Int. ■_!:;
Artaba, A 813
Artab.ie, T 218
Urtat, A 802
Artauit, A 790
Artem, A 375
Artemon, A 753
Artemta, A 752
Artcs, G 192
Artbimetica, A 719
Articos, A 826
Aiticulatum, C 622
Articulatus, A 817
Articulis, A 817
Articulorom, A 143
Artifex, O 178
Artis, A 371. 79:'. ; S so
Allium, M 203; I' 00
Artoa, A 754
Artum, A 757
Artura. A 7 I 1
Artus, I 201
Artussum, A 791
Artuus, A 789
Arualis, A 788
Aruina, A 790
Arula, A 751, 768
Arundo, A 48
Aruspex, A 818
Aruspices, A 821 ; H 128
Arx, A 740, 815
Arxbotanian, A 811
As, A 854
Asa, Int. 28
Asapa, A 863
Ascaloniura, A 841
Ascella, A 837
Ascemor, A 834
Ascendere, A 300
Ascendit, G 121
Ascensio, C 452
Ascensmn, P 247
Ascensus, C405, 47 1, 179,023
Asoesi, A 851
LATIN INDEX. ASC — Al'R
131
\ 863
\ B48
Aaeia, D 356
.Wiliuin, \ 331
\ 338
\ 859
Aaaripta, 331
Asellum, A 829
Aaar, Iut. 27
Aaiani, A 860
Aaflo, a 839
Asilum. A B46
Asinius, A 361
Asino, 177
Asotus, A
Aspaltum, A 839
Aspeotmn, 159
Aapeotna, P M
Asper, S 15, I*!: T 222.
239
Aspera, A 859
Asperens, A 705
Asperitas, S 196
Aspematur. A *.">7
Asneniit. A 833
Aspersum, R 150
3, M 51
Asptrum, S ItiO
A^p. xit, S 648
Asj.itit, P 683
Aspicium. A HOI
A--, -. A -.'!>'.; S 2S«'I
A--i-. A •*."»!
\st \ *!*'
A 830, 845, 858; G 48
Astarium, A B56
Astarotb, A 843
Astatus. A 846, 858
Astrlhl, P ITS
Asteriaena, A 349
Astismos, A *17
Astii, A s.",o
Aatralogia, A 898
Aatronomia, A 827
Astrorum. A sl<7
Astrum, A ■- lo
Asm, A. 844
Astula, F 205
Astum, A 835
Astur, A 8G4
Astus. A 366
Aatntia, C 73 J: S 382
Astutum, A 835
Astutus. A. 835; SI. 389; U
11C
At, A 201. 768, 881
Atauus, A 36
Atollanus. A B70
Atlirtnant. A -
Atflaxat,
Atflictio,
Atflixit, A 7!K)
Athoniel, Int. 30
Atinucnta, C 038
Atiunctns, C 593
Atiungere, C 796
Atiungimur, G 130, 131
Atomas, A 865
Atomi. A 875, 879
Atpoertat, 126
Atque, A 882 (bis) ; F 322 ;
I 20
AtqiiL'dtictus (for aquae d-),
L30
Atriensis, A 871
Atrocitas, A 874
Atrox, A 877
Atram, A 880
Atiux. A 878
Atsidue, F 410
Atsimulat, A 313
Atsumsio, Int. 201
Attaniinat, A 867
Attenuata, A 3G2
Atticns, A 873
Attigerit, A 866; B 31
Attoniti, A 876
Attrectare, A 8G9
Attuberualis, A 872
Atuocati, C 196
Atuocatus, C 177
Auaritia, F 211
Aubuleus, A 940
Auceps, A 958
Auctam, A 884
Auctio, A 913
Auctionabatur, A 946
Auctius, A 918
Auetoi '. A 163 ; L 223 ; R 96 ;
U 223
Auctorale, A 910
Auctoramentum, A 941
Auctoris, A 368
Aucturatio, A 959
Aucnpale, P 155
Aucupatione, A 898
Ancupia, A 888
Ancnpinm, A 939
Aucusatio, A 939
Audacia, I 166, 285
Audaciter, A 936
Audax, T 66
Audeo, A 936
Audi, A 112, 119
Audiens, C 73; D311 (bis)
Audierat, A 927
Audia, 8 427, 675
Audist, A 938
Auditio, Int. 163
Auditis, 11 i:il
Auditorium, A
Audiuitmn. T •-•"I
Auebit, A 599, 908
Auellanus. A B96
Aucna, A '.'17
\u.-nic:it . A 93 1
Auernus, A 990
Anertene, M 176
Auerteret, A 899
Anertit, A 947
Aueruncat. A 94 1
Aues, A 418, 431, 906, 916,
958; B 163; G 673, 879;
U 159
Aiu t. A 933
Ainxerat, A 902
Aufert. A B5
Aufugit, A 9 1 1
Augetio, A 914
Augraentum, S 637
Angaria, A 887; 101. 166
Augoiium. 1 1 160
Angor, A 906, 953
Augurans, A 886
Augurea, A 886
Auguriae, F 92
Auguriuni, A 886, 901, 905
Angnstissiino, A 956
Augustum, A 949
Augustus, Int. !l
Aui, A 25
Auiaria, A 916
Auibus, A 12'.i
Auis, F 155, 397; P 174,
377; S 303
Auitiis, A 931
Allium, A 821, 887, 897. 905 ;
H 41
Aula, A 912
Aulea, A 932
Auleis, A 907, 921
Auleuni, A 912
Aupi x. A 888
Aura, A 486
Aurarum, I 179
Auras, A BIS
Aurata, L 88
Aurea, A 041; P 240
Ainiae, L 27
Aureum, C 977
Ami, A 20; R 124
Auribus, 1' 170
Auricolorem, C 880
Auriculariuin, A 945
Auriculuin, A 889, 891
Aurifodina, A 883
Auriola, A 893
Auris. P 138
Aunt. A 90S
Anritoria, A 667
Auriura, P 353; p. 91, note 2
Anro, A 950 (bis); li 29; D
318
!)— 2
132
LATIN INUKX. AIT, — BET
Anrocali-um, A '. I -""> T
Anmiii, A 929; E lis
Aus, A 926
Aiis.iit, \ 919
Auserunt, A 909
Ausiliabor, A 285
Ausiliaiv, \ 28 I
Ausiliuni, O 190
Ausillao, A 942
Ausiin, A 930
Ausonia, A 952
Auspex, A 887
Auspicate, I 332
Auspicantes, A 894
Auspicantur, A 948
Auspicia, A 897 ; O 83, 270
Auspiciiini, A '.111
Auster, A 961; X 149
Austeritus, A 928
Austis, A 923
Austris, F 131
Ansurae, A 954
Ausus, A 900, 938
Aut, A 33, 110, 403, 613,
650,930; B60, ; E 14, 270
(bis) ; 1 273
Autenticum, A 910
Antbencicum, A 904
Authentica, A 916
Autio, A 926
Autinntnr, O 256
Autumabain, A 890
Autumant, A 890
Autuinat, A 937
Auulsa, A 924
Auultis, A 943
Auum, A 936
Auunculus, A 955
Auus, A 2.3 (ter), 277, 892
Auxilia, A 409
Auxilians, P 021
Auxiliator, A 699
Auxiliis, A 208
Auxilio, O 180
Auxilium, Int. 37, 103; P
714, 752; S 594
Auxillae, A 922
Axis, A 340, 904
Axredo, A 903
Axredones, A 962
Axungia, A 770, 961
Azarias, Int. 37
Baal, B 18
Baasa, Int. 47
Babigera, B 30
Babilonia, B 14
Babylon, Int. 53
Bacarius, B 100
Baccae, B 40
Buccanalia. B 1 1
Bacccas, B 47
Baceinia, 1'. 19
Baohans, B 10
liacbantc-s, ]i is
Baohatio, B 11
Bachatur, B 12
Bachi, B 36; O 260
Bachum, B 6, 22; L 340
Bacidones, 1! 3
Baoillat, B 7
Baculmn, P 200
Baelbae, B 90
Bafi i. B2
Bagnla, B 4
Balantes, B 20, 131
Balatns, B 57
Balba, B 11
Balbus, B 10. 36
Balbutus, B 52
Ballationes, B 51
Ballena, B 21
Ballista, B 8
Balnearis, C 490
Balnearnm, G 190
Balneaticum, C 181
Balneis, (i 188
Balneum, 1! 56; (1 17'.'
Balsami, O 213 (bis)
Balsis, B
Baltenm, B 37
Balus, B 38
Han. I) 53
Bapis, B 54
Baptizatus, N 03
Baratinin, B 39, 19
Barba, A 005; I 343; B623;
U 134
Barbae, L 3 ; S 92
Barbam, E 240
Barbara, B 131
Barbarica, B 29
Barbarismus, 1! 59
Barbaras, D 15
Barbenta, B 45
Barca, B 13
Bardus, B 42
Bare, Int. 46
Baria, Int. 49
Bariona, Int. 48
Bariulus, B 58
Barrit, B 34
Barritus, B 23
Barms, B 28
Barsus, B 46
Bartbolomeus, p. 1; Int. 41
Baruiua, B 55
Basiat, S 38
Basileon, B 1, 15
Basiliscus, B 31, 32
Basilla, B 43
Basis, B 50
BassandcK, 1! 10
Bassia, I! 26
Basterna, B 9, 25
Bat, E 78; see effotbbat
Battat, B 24
Batnitnm, B 17
Hal us, (I 132
Batatas, B 33
Baubant, B 41
Baucalem, B 27
Baxem, B 47
Beabes, B 81
Beacita, B 61
Beantes, l; 64
Beatuni, 1! 81
Beatas, Int. 27
Bebella. B 89
Becta, 1! 91
Beel, B 03
Behemoth, B 80
Belfegor, Int. 43
Belial, B 78
Bella, T 111
Bellator, B 74
Belli, I 107; P 110
Bellicat, L 58; U 202
Belliei, P 7
Bellicosus, B 02
Bellicnm, B 7.".
Bellicus, li 00
BeUiger, B 74
Bello, C 912; S 490
Bellosus, A 551
Bellum, B 05, 07, 73, 70
(bis), 79 (bis), 80, S3. 92,
94; C 4111; 1>375; I 371,
401 ; P 218
Belua, P 402
Bena, B 85
Bene, D 311; E 37, 327;
F92; M 159; I' 010, 772
Beneticium, B OS; see also
aenef —
Beniamin, Int. 45
Benigne, C 024
Ber, B 09
Berbeue, B 88
Berbices, L 2
Beredarios, 1! 87
Berna, B 72, 77
Berruca, B 71
Berrus, B 70
Berulus, B 82
Bestia, D 12
Bestiae, B 90; C 203; P 0,99
Bestiarius, B 8 1
Bestiarum, B 84
Beta, B 00, 95
Beth, Int. 228
Bethlem, Int. 11
Bettoniea. B 93
LATIN INDEX. BIA — BUT
133
Bianor, B 111
Bibarius, B 109
Bibatnr, B 121; C 689
Bibens, D 3
Biberatas, E 185
Bibliopola. B 190
Bibliotheca, B 101
BibUotbJoatrix, B 122
Bibloa, B 120
\ 656
Bibrantia, B 139
Bibulta, B 141
Bibolos, B 121
Bicellimn. B 124
. B 104, 107
J'.icipitis, F 372
Bicliniom, B 124
Bicoca, B 96
Bidellium, B 98
Bidentes, B 134
Bifaria, B 126
Bifarius, B 112
Bigae, B 115
Bigimen, B 106
Bilance. B 140
Bile, B 108
Bilcui, B 133
Biles,.. B 129
Bilices, B 105
Bilingais, B 109; T 122
Bilustrum. B 99
Bimatur, B 119
Biothanatas, B 118
Bipedalis, B 125
Bipennem, B 132
Biptrtituin, B 138, 1 18
Bipcrtitus. B 127
Birbicariolus, B 136
Bircmis, B 102
BiriUos, B97
Birrica, B 110
Bis. B 132; C 520; M 56
Bisaltim. B 131
Bisarios, B 127
Bisulcum, B 130
Biti. B 123
Bibligo, B Hi3
Bitonos, B 137
r.uruius. B 186
BitolOB, B 111
Bitumen, B 100
Bitumine, I 22 I
Bioinm, B 116, 117
Blandere, I' B9
Blanditor. A 858
Blaaditnr, 018
Blandue. C, B4
Blattis. I; 143
1 ; 1 1 1
Blitom, B 149
Blohonicula, B 147
Boa, B 156
Boautes, B 172
Boaptis, B l"'l
Boare, 1! 163, 168
Bobinatores, B 158
Bobis, P 276
BoboleoB, B 164
Bobulinum, I 224
Bobuluui, B 170
Bocolicon, Int. 320
B 157
Bofollum, B 148
Bofor, B 167
Bogus, B 174
Bolia, B 160
Bolides, B 178
Bolimiaes, B 161
Bolitat, B 162
Bollas, B 169
Bombicini, B 151
Borubosa, B 171
Bornbus, B 155
Bona, Int. 117 ; A 856 ; B 150,
177: C964; D23;N159;
B 37 ; I' >'>0
Bonae, I 272
Bouam. E 127
Boni, C 982; D 111
Bonis, C 721
Bonitas, C 802 ; M 119
Buiv. M308; U 194
Bonos, 1' 784, 787
Bonum, E 346
Bonos, B 175
Borea, A 92
Boreus, B 162
Bomun, B 173
Bos, B 105
Bosboris, B 145
Bothonia, B 116
Botitium, B 159
Botrum. B 176
Bouus, I 521
Bouestra, 1! 165
Bouinum, B 170
Bouon. B 163
Bouulci, B 149
Bouum, A 940; B 149, 160;
1 521
Braohi, 227
Brachia, Int. 191
Brachialia. A 722 ; I > 1 7*
Brachicatalecticus, Int. 51
Braohiorum, T 223
Brachis, I. 52
Bracliimn, I, 71 ; U 233
Braohns, B 184
Braciac. B 189
Bradigabo. |; 183
Bragas, I' 211
Brahiale, BW
Bratium, B 182
Brattanea, B 193
Braugina, B 196
Brebiter, C 796
Bresith. Int. 52
Breue, C 291 ; B 222
Breuia, I 276 ; U 50
Breniarom, E 237
Breuiata, E 2 10
Breuiatio, E 261
Brcuis. Int. 49; B 184; C
817,890, 896; L 123; M
102, 281 ; S 141
Breuitas, B 180
Breuiter, C 818
Breuium, C 867
Briensis, B 179; L 93
Brittanica, B 192
Brittia, B 195
Broel, B 185
BroeUarius, B 186
Broinosus, B 194
Brachus, Int. 42 ; B 187,
190
Bruma, B 180
Brumalia, B 191
Bruncus, B 188
Brute, H 68
Bubalis, B 213, 217
Bubla. B 229
Bubo, B 206
Bubulum, C 956
Booms, B 200
Buccones, B 219
Buccula, B 223; U 242
Bucelatori, P 159
Bucerum, B 217
Bucitum, B 226
Bucolicon, Int. 50
Bucula, B 218
Buculus, B 208
Bnlimos, B 209
Bulla, B 197
Bullae, B 205
Bollantes, B 221
Bullit, B 216
Buraaste, B 214
Bnmbos, B 225
Bunia, B 228
Burdones, 11 152
Burgos. B 220
Buncos, U 57
Buris, B 210
Burrnm, B 202, 211
Bums, !'• 219
Busta, B 203
. B 215
Bostioeta, B 201, 204
Bostom, B 221
Butcriae. B 222
Butio, B 199, 227
134
LATIN INDEX. BUT — CAT
Butum, IS 207
13ux, 13 198
Byrsa, B 234
Kyis, us. l; ■r.'.-l
BysBum, 1! 118, 230, 233
liytlialasma, 13 231
Caballarus, P 808
Caballi, L 29
Caballus. 155; M 57
Cabbaalarius, A 172
Cabullationr, S 374
Cabillatio, C 26
Cabillatur, C 42, 248
Cabo, C 155
Caceabum, C 6
Cacihinnatio, C 35
Caeoniicanus, C 123
Cacorum, I 446
Cacula, C 52
Cacumen, C 163, 661
Cada, C 153
Cadauera, F 424
Cadax, C 157
Cadcndo, E 323
Cadex, C 253
Cadit, C 764; D 113
Cadonca, C 67
Cados, C 9
Caduea, 13 177
Caduceuin, C 168
Caducus, C 212
Caedit, C 54
Caelatum, C 241)
Caelatura, C 251 ; D 200
Caeles, C 221
Caeleste, C 1
Caelesti, N 99
Caelestia, A 581
Caelestis, C 169; I 485; N
111
Caeli, A 339, 355, 685; C
159; U51 (?)
Caelibatus, C 79
Caelibem, C 215
Caelibies, C 169
Caelioola, C 43
Caeliculae, C 221
Caelo, A 794; S 281
Caelum, A 340, 479, 840;
C 43, 855; E 132; 144;
1' 516
Caementuin, C 90
Caenum, C 29, 128
Caeporicon, C 71
Caeraitae, C 203
Caerealia, C 202
Caerucbi, C 222
Caesaris, F Is:-:
Caesarium, 170
Caesios, C 200
Caesura, C 90
Cain, Int. 55
Calamitas, Int. 98; E 275
Calarnitates, T 195
Calamitatibus, C 238
Calamizare, C ls7
Calanium, S 509
Calamus, H 1
Calcar, C 93
Calcare, M 307
Calcem, C 4
Calces, S 148
Calcesta, C 118
Calciameuta, O 293 ; S 76
Calciamenti, C 844
Calciculium, C 121
Calcido, C 77
Calcis, C 3, 142
Calculator, C 24
Calculum, C 127
Calculus, C 5, 12
Caldaria, C 197
Caldei, Int. 56
Caldeorum, A 110
Caldeos, S 74
Calecantum, p. 26, n. 5
Calens, A 674
Calentes, C 30
Calestra, C 191
Calicis, F 177; P 106
Calida, S 520
Calidonco, T 351
Caliga, C 141
Caligaris, C 480
Caligat, C 345
Caligo, A 300
Calips, C 145
Calix, C 919, 972
Calla, C 104
Calleo, C 261
Calles, C 232
Callide, I 348
Calliditas, A 855
OaUidoB, Int. 58; M 187; U
21, 116; p. 78, note 3
Callis, C 259
Callos, C 161
Callus, C 255 ; 1) 72
Calmetuni, (' 140
Calomachus, C 124
Calones, C 190
Calor, A 312, 675; C 347
Calore, T 92
Calpes, C 17
Calta, C 116
Caltulum, C 165
Caluaria, C 654
Caliuuir, Int. 57
Caluarium, C 257
Caluiale, C 256
Calumniatur, S 367
Caluus, (i lii'.t
Calx, C 142
Camaeua<
Camellea, C 27
Oftmellorum, 1! 206
Camellum, 1M1
Camera, C 56; L 28
Camisa, C 109
Campania, S 218
Campcstre, S 287
Campi, A 315 ; N 3
Campis, ]i 65; I Sl(bis)
Campus, A 314; C 227
Cana, C 87
Canalibus, C 111; I 76
Caualis, C 922
Cananeus, Int. 65
Cancellatas, I 353
Cancelli, 173, 214
Cancer, C 120
Cancri, C 214
Canda, C 225
Candes, C 18
Candet, C 40
Candidi, C 376
Candidas, Int. 188
Candius, C 209
Cane, Int. 192; Oil; L 338
Canes, C 28, 347 ; Q 65
Cani, H 166
Cauibus, Q 42
Canieula, 1 1
Canis, L 338; M 215; N 89
Canistrum, C 132
Canit, C751; F 180; L 179;
T 176, 327
Canitur, C 754
Canna, H 20
Cano, C 57
Canon, Int. 60
Canonum, C 72
Cantare, C 187
Cantarus, C 44, 86, 151
Cautat, M 280
Cantatio, E 487 ; M 157, 279
Cautatiunes, A 897; E 101;
H2
Cantatrix, P 839
Canthera, C 252
Canti, C 92, 135
Cauticiscent, C 94
Canticum, C 55; E 417
Cantilena, C 365
Cantio, T 263
Cantos, A 821
Cantu, C 34
Cantos, C 362, 562; II 41
Caotostrifon, C 84
Capacitates, C 41
Capaciter, C 172
Capax, C 162, 206
LATIN INllEX. CAP — CAT
135
Oapelle, A 306
Caper, C 156
Caperat.i
Oapeaait, C 38, 805
Capido. 183
Capicndas, C 80
Capiens. P 711
Capillatio, L 3
Capillars, C 210
Capillatur. C 99
Capillis, C 210
Capillum, C 170
Capissendas, C 80
Capiasando, I 'J.".J
Capistriwun, C 211
Capistro, C 2G0
Capistrutn. C 117
Capit, A 958; C 206
Capita, B 104
Capitalo, C 310
Capitas, C 235
Capita, A 110; C 171(bis),
ai6, 217; T 305
Capitella, E 23.5; P 397
Capiter, O 118
Capitis, A 685; C216; D 98,
301, 313; F 330; T 77;
I -
Capititantiuni, D 363
Capitiam, C 107
Capitolinus, C 211
Capitolk). C 211
Capitolium, C 331
Capitulum, E 222
Capitintur, U 159
Capoth, Int. 66
Cappa, C 108, 112, 137
( apra, D 13
Caprae, S 633
Caprarum, B 110
( .'apiia. < I 88
Capriati, D 13
Ham, C 133
Capsis, C 100
Capsula, C 108
M 33
Captant. I 2 34
I L67, 180
Captiuitas, 1 501
Caplinitatein, P 643
Captu, P 698
Captura, C 1-1
Capturarius, C 181
Capuloin.
Capulus. C 17
Caput, C 217. 2:tl. 333, 107,
7.W; L29; US10
l-l
Caraboruin, M 231
Caxaeter, C 68 ; •
Caracttns, C 336
Oanotia, C 103
Caradrion. C 14s
C 333
Carauina, C 13
Caiaxatis, C 338
Carbasus. C 339
Carbo, C 143
Carbunculus, C 15
Care, i. P 347
Carcere, I 87
-. L 6
Carccribus, I 335
Canada, C 102, 266
Careura, C 101
Card-la. p. 1
Cardella, C 122
Cardiuarius, C 66
Cardiolns, C 368
Cardo, C 247
CardueUs, C 147
Cardui, P 22
Cardus, C 136
Careota, C 33, 192
Carecter, C 179
Carectum, C 129
Caret. A 847; C 367
Caricas, P 58
Caricis, C 33
Cariel, C 152
Carina, C 134
Carinantes, C 158
Cariscus, C 106, 150
Caristia, C 164
Carix. C 110
Caruielua, C 114
Carmen, Int. 50. 151, 156;
E 338, 351, 363; N54;P
112, 488; S 524; p. 86,
note 2
Carmina, P 385
Carminat, P 153
Carminibus, H 2
Carminis, M 134, 157, 179
Carminurn, H 165
Games, O 205
Carnificuru, L 75
Oamis, I. 67; L69
Carpasini I
Carpebat.
CarpeUa, C 130
Carpentnm, 96, 183
Carpsit. C 48
Carptim, C 45
OarptoB, C U)
Carra, P 4 Hi
Carrum, « 189
Cartaj;ii)eiisein, P 885
Carta-'<>. C 199 (fur sartafio);
P 189
Cartaiuu, ( 366
Cartellus, C 10
Cartem, C 188
Cartiee, L 204
Cartilage C 14, 186
Cartula, C 359
Carubdis, C 7
Carula, C 178
Casa, S 207 ; T 123
Oaseam, C 55, 193
Casei, F 191
C 164
Caseum, C 267
Casinur, C 19
Casis, C 244
Casla, C 224
Cas.leo, Int. 59
Casma, C 21
Casuouiia, C 149
Caspis, A 677
Cassa, S 135
Cassabuudu.s C 49
Casse, C 160
Cassedis, C 254
• .< I, 25 1
Cassibus, C 238
Cassidele, C 136
Cassidis, C 212
Cassis, (i 19
Cassiuui, C 246
Casso, C 215
Cassus, C 239
Cassusum, C 194
Castanea, C 115
Castel[li], Int. 130
Castellum, O 202
Castigatio, £ 145
Castimonia. ( 2
Castorius, C 126
Castra, B 220; H 94; R 98
Castratio. II B2
Castratus, H 5:i
Castrorum, I' .51
Castum, C 50
Casu, C 83
Casus, C 85, 213; F 258;
I 11 ; T 195
Catabatus, C 89
Catacesei*. I 76
Cataccsion, i 69
Catacizati, C 64
. C 65
Cataclisinum, Int. 67
Catacuminus, Int. 62
Oatairigia, I 36
Catagrinas, i 360
Cataleetjena, Int. 71
: 08, Int. 75
Catania-ion, C 81
Catamo, I 165
130
LATIN INDEX. CAT — CES
Cataunmtcm, C 169
Cataplasma, C 88
Cataplus, c 218
Catapults, (' 28
Cataron, C 70
Catasprophbn, C 140
Catasta, C 51, (18
Catastrofon, C 69
Catevominus, C 73
Catecuminus, C 71
Categorias, C 105
Catenae, C 908; F196; L 27
Catenas, 13 174
Catenata, A 518
Cater, C 198
Caterna, C 218
Cateruarius, C 218
Cathalon, (' 166
Cathedra, T 245
Catholica, C 78
Catholicus, C 75
Catinus, C 61
Cato, C 144
Caton perenmatoria, C 82
Catula, Int. 192
Catus, C 53
Cauam, T 225
Cauanui, C 119
Cauato, T 357
Cauculus, C 58
Cauda, C 196, 753 ; D 292
Caudam, D 367
Caudices, C 174
Caudix, C 39, 113
Cauea, C 8
Caueis, D 54
Cauerniculis, C 240
Caueruus, C 2G4
Cauillatio, H 120
Caulas, C 131; I 353
Caule, C 195
Cauleni, C 22, 31
Caules, C 173
Cauliouli, C 32
Cauliculus, C 262
Caulosus, C 207
Caumati, C 237
Caumeuuiae, C 59
Caupo, C 20, 185
Canponia, C 219
Cauponiam, C 170
Cauponula, C 175
Caupuncula, C 18S
Causa. C 139; G 165 ;L 217;
PG93
Causantem, C 596
Causator, C 220
Cansatnr, C 201 ; M 349
Causidicus, C 177
Causile, C 196
Causus, C 220
t .mi. re, C 16
Cautcrium, C 95
Cautes, C 234
Cautio, S 342
Cautionern, C 230
Cautiones, S 718
Cautum, C 91
Cautus, C 204
Cauum, S 485
Cearon, C 300
Ceciderunt, F 23(1
Cecidit, C 702; P 718
Cecutiat, C 345
Cedar, Int. 64
Cedendos, A 168
Cedes, C 343
Cediat, I 362
Cedit, C 344; F 414; M B63
Ceditu[r], L 72
Cefalus, C 314
Celat, C44G; T 126
Celatum, C 350
Celebatus, C 335
Celeber, C 316
Celebra, C 320
Celebrat, C 327
Celebre, C 313
Celebritas, C 271, 289
Celebs, C 337
Celer, C 273 ; N 25
Celes, C 308, 312
Celeuma, C 472
Celicolae, C 308
Celidrus, C 315
Celiac, G 170
Cellarium, P 316, 811
Cellas, C 334 ; P 55
Cellis, C 268
Celo, S 673
Celox, C 293
Celsa, E 402; M 271
Cenientum, C 320, 332
Cena, P 19
Cenaculi, I 234
Cenaeulum, C 318; F 114;
T 282
Cenadoxio, C 275
Cene, C 272
Ceneto, C 330
Cenosus, A 424
Censae, C 331
Censat, C 292
Ceusebat, C 336
Censeo, C 284, 294
Censimus, C 349
Censit, C 285
Censor, C 270, 340
Censores, C 283
Censoribus, A 111
Censum, C 217(bis)
Ccusura, C 278, 339
Censurunt, 866
Census. C 171, B02, 321. B29
Ceute, C 311
Centrum, C 280
Cenubium, C 338
Cepa, C 317
Cepere, E 181
Cephas, Int. 68
Cepit, C 209, 355
Cerasius, C 309
Cerastae, C 325
Cercilus, C 281, 807
Cereacas, 295, 298
Cereacus, C 353
Cerealia, C 296
Cerebro, D 305
Cerebrum, C 279
Cerefoliurn, C 311, 358
Cerei, F 419
Ceremoniae, C 299
Cerenionias, C 297
Cererem, C 305
Cereris, C 296
Cernit, C 286
Cernua, C 357
Cernuus, C 322
Ceroferarius, A 173
Cerox, C 306
Cert, C 319
Certa, F 77, 291 ; P 72.",
Certamen, A 373; C 501; U
135
Certamina, O 222
Certat, C 288
Certati, C 723
Certatim, C 348
Certatur, P 853
Certe, E 471
Certo, C 319; F 291
Certuui, C '.102; li 8
Ceruari, L 220
Cerucae, C 324
Ceruci, C 346
Ceruical, C 310
Ceruis, N 66
Cerula, C 303
Ceruleus, C 347
Ceruleus, C 233
Ceruli, C 342
Cerulus, C 333
Cerus, C 282, 301
Cesa, E 8
Ceseos, C 323
Cespes, Li 103
Cespex, C 287
Cespites, C 351
Cessa, D 192
Cessat, F 98
Cessatio, Q 64
Cessationes, F 121
Cessanit, D 87
LATIN INDEX. CES — CLA
137
c, Bsen , C J77
I 353
Cessores, I. 86
Cesuram, C 890
Cesus, r ll 3
Cetesior, Bfi 1
Cethelis. C 338
Cetra, C '-'74. --".'1
Cstretron, C 304
Cetula, C 359
Can, i ! 276
Ceuairistias, 1' 23
Chaciunant, C 3G
Chalibem, C 369
Cliam, Int. •"'~ i
Chaos, C 367
Chartamo, C 371
Charybdis, C 370
Chaumos, C 368
Chaus, C 361
Chclis, C 378
Cheroche, C 373
Cherubin, Int. 54; C 366
Chiatos, C 363
Chiliarchu*, C 377
Chimed?, C 372
Chordae, O 129
Chorea, C 365
Chorela, C 374
Chorus, C 863, 364, 375
Chrismalia, M 380
Christallus. : i T t ">
Christus, Int. 214
Chroma, C 860, -~74
C'hronus, Int. 73
Cibaria. C 139
Cibatum, C 126
Cibi, Int. 247; D 17
Cibo, C 439
Cibos, E 420
Cibri, 15 73
Cibricum, B 73
Cibum, 11 1611
Ciburiuni. I b09
Cibus, D 16;S 99
Cicad, C 401
- C 413
Ciccr, C UM
Cioeris, 1-' 848
C ill
Cicnus, (• 159
Ciconia, C 405
Ctaaanas, I LS8
C UM
Cicurare, C 402
Cicuta. C 391, 897
(i.l,,.. 884, 394, 395
CUmna, I
Cient. I
Oiepa, in
li.i. . 410
Ciet, C 399
Cilex, C 432
Cilindrua, C (S3
Cilo, C 407
Ciuiiterium, C 433
Cingant. S 194
Cingitur, C 979
Cingula, R 124
Cinguli. B 169
Cingulum, P 65; D 224
Chinaniomum, C 437
Cinoglosa, C 411
Cinthia. C 383
Cinthiuui. If 230
Circa, A 388; C 92, 381; P
■": S 303; T 225
Circiuatio, C 436
Circiuni, C 434
Circinno, C 416
Circio, A 113
Inciter, C 381, 390
Circius, C 419
C'ireuiliunt. C 396
Circuit, C 387, 623; L 323;
I' 351
Cheilitis, A 555
Circuito, L 390
Circuitu, H 23; P249; S320
Uircuituni. L 159, 322; R 84
Circuit us, A 555, 594
Circulator. C 425
Circuli, A 554
Circulorum, T 204
IS, A 523
Circulum, C 425
Circulus, C 388; E 169;
G 105; I 34
Circum, C 385; 60
Circumcelliones, C 396
Circumdabit, U 31
Circumdare, C 788 ; O 80
Circum, lat, 135
Circumdiitii, P 750
Cinunidatum, H 26, 157;
13
Circumdatus, M 317; 52,
57; S911; T 219
Circumfexus. Int. 359
Circumfusus, O 89
Circuniiit. A 549
Circumlocutio. 1' 299
OiroDmsoribere, C 112
Circumscripta. I
otacum, a 516
Circumspicio, I. 981
Circiiiiiui'iiirc, C 112
Circumui-ntus, I 163
Circus, C 121
1' 365
Circutus, C 417; I' 197
Cirris, C 409
Cirsum, C 3118
Cis, C 428
Cisculns, C 408
Cista, C 400
Cistula, C 379
Citate, C 427
Citatcm, C 420
Citerius, C 415
Citbara, C 328, 378 ; F 180
Citharae, F 1st, 197; P 173
Citharedua, F 198
Citius, O 114
Cito, D 113, 314; M 80; P
816
Citonium, C 439
Citra, C 380
Citro, C 418
Citropodes, C 382
Citroque, U 229
Cities, C 386
Citus, C 431
Ciuem, C 424
Ciues, P 477; Q 54
Ciuibus, O 189
Ciuile, B 79; 1371
Ciuilia, P 801
Ciuis, A 354; U 319, 321
Ciuita, C 430
Ciuitas, U 328; U 288
Ciuitat, C 424
Ciuitatem, C 896
Ciuitatis, A 457; G 139 ; S
273
Clabatum, C 4*9; L 129
Clacindex, C 463
Cladibus, C 453
Cladica, C 4C7
Clam. C 148, 169
Clamamus, (' 399
Clamantes, B 64, 172
Clauiare, 11 1":)
Clamat, Q31; T 68
Clammum, C 478
Clamo, I 459
Clamor, C 877 ; F 7
Clanculat. 146
Clanculum. C 117. lis
Clandire, C 476
Clangor, 166
Clarisaimiim, C 478
CHaritaa, E 336
liar,,, X 137. 171
Clarum, 1' 266
Clarus, I 175, 2311
Clasibus, C 157
Clasica, C 193, 197
I 189
Clasma. ( 160
Clasacm, 798
Classic, C 173
1 38
LATIN INDEX. CLA — COM
Classica, C 168, 172
Clatrtim, (' Iss
Claim, C 160, 486
Claudens, ( ) 36
Claudentes, 211
Claudicarc, c 170, Is;;
Claudirc, C 183
Olaudit, 71
Claudus, C 157
Clauia, C 1 1!)
Clauicularius, C 498
Chuiis, Int. 70; C 111
Claumentia, C 186
Clausibilo, c (96
Clausis, O 214
Clausit, 200
Clausula, Int. 263
Clauum, C 186
Claims, C 180; L 349
Cleraax, C 4(51
Cleps, C 444
Clepsedra, C 477
Clericus, Int. til ; C 440
Cletice, Int. 72
Clibanus, C 159
Clibosa, C 445, 487
Clibosum, C 443
Clibuin, C 168, 166
Cliens, A 187; C 4G9
Clientclla, C 475
Clientes, C 4fi4
Clima, C 191
Climax, C 470
raiments, F 130
Climmata, C 4*4
Clinici, C 471
Clinus, C 451
Cliutis, C 474, 479
Cloaca, C 490
Cloacas, C 495; L 30
Cluaineutia, C 442
Cluat, C 454
Cludit, O 69
ranis, C 4sl
Cluit, C 455
Clunis, C 491
Clus, C 492
Clustella, C 4G6
Clusus, T 230
Coaceruantes, C 529
Coacti, C 572
Coacto, A 183
Coagolescit, C 671
Coagolum, C 775
Coalescit, C 502
Coalescunt, C 737
Coaluissent, C 591
Coangustare, E 181
Ooaptanit, A 181
Coarcuatio, C 685
Coarta, 732
Coartata, C 730
Coatunat, C 020
Coanota, C 571
Coccum, C 520, 865
Cocilus, C 800
Coclea, C 623
Cocleae, C 030
Cocleas, C 000
Cocta, C 463
Cocula, C 108; M 65
Coonmnm, F 122
Codex, Int. 08 ; L 9
Codices, B 122 ; C 545
Codicis, A 030
Coditiana, E 70
Cocbriosa, C 705
Coepit, I 430
Coercit, C 556
Coetanis, D 58
Coutanium, C 728
Coeuorum, C 302
Coeuum, C 728
Coffinum, C 582
Coffinus, C 635
Cogebant, A 185
Cogit, N 23
Cogitabaut, C 738
Cogitantes, S 006
Cogitarium, C 797
Cogitat, S 6l
Cogitatio, E 308
Cogitatione, U 266
Cogitationes, C 936
Cogitatum, C 332
Cogitauit, C 506; D 45
Cogiter, M 12
Cognata, C 505 ; I 273
Cognatos, C 164
Cognatus, A 379
Cognitio, C 114
Cognitor, C 675, 827
Cognitum, C 313
Cognosce, A 112
Cognouerat, A 927
Coheres, C 731
Coincmenentur, A 712
Coit, C 692, 093
Coitio, C 769
Coitum, 130
Coituras, C 091
Coitus, I 75
Cola, Int. 76
Colaphos, C 741
Colat, U 68
Colcorum, F 70
Coleandrum, C 782
Colera, 019, 834
Colerantes, C 834
Coli, C 034
Colicus, C 749
Coliferte, Int. 09
Colit, A 900; C 43
Collarcm, M 215
Colleotari, C 097
Collectio, Q 183
Collectionum, X 1
Collectum, C 553, 090
Collega, C 095
Collegio, A 780
Collegit, C 028; L 118; P
623 ; S 707 ; U 225
Collegitur, C 729
Colligare, O 74
Colligerunt, C 025
Colligit, C 774
Collignntor, C 177; M 182
Collocatum, S 326
Collocatur, C 787
Collorate, C 713
Colludiurn, C 643
Colobiom, C 514
Colomata, C 783
Coloni, C 631; I 211
Colouum, C 839
Colonus, C 513
Colophus, T 38
Color, A 707; C 648, 701,
874; G 191 ; II 168; H
130; P 666 ;B 32, 207
Coloratum, F 188
Colorem, C 886, 977 ; S 82,
83, 378
Colores, G 01 ; T 140
Colons, A 604; H 163; L
305
Colos, C 701
Colostrum, C 058
Coluber, C 753
Coluisse, C 819
Colum, Int. 286
Columba, Int. 184 ; P 103
Columbae, Int. 48, 171
Coluinen, C 807
Columnas, C 042
Columnis, F 304
Colus, C 752
Colyre, P 59
Cornat, C 641
Comebat, C 790
Comedebant, E 306
Comedia, C 803
Comedo, C 547
Comen tarium, C 847
Comentat, C 700
Comesationes, T 150
Comestus, E 534
Comicum, C 759
Comicus, C 803
Comis. G 721, 757, 708
Comitatio, C 802
Comitauere, C 812
Counter, C 024
LATIN INDEX. COM — (ON
139
Comiuaic. G 687
Comitus, T 948
Comma, Int. 77; C 817
Oammampttl&ree, C 866
Coniinanipularins. C 695
Corumasticat, M 77
Commata, Int. 78
Commatice, C 818
Commaticutn, C 6S3
Conimeatos, C 534
Commedens, E 34
Commemorabo, C 636
Cominendabat, C 824
Coniniendat. A ".II
Commendatmn, 1 ' 100
Commenta, C 63s. 7:> i
Commentari. C 639
Commentariensis, C 637
Commentator, C 335
Commentatus, C 567
Couimenti, C 639
Cotnmenticius, C 682
Commentis, C 007
Commentum, C 760, 779;
S416
Commercium, C 564
Commesatio. C 0s7
Commessatur, C 689
Commestum, C 426
Comminisci, C 559
Comminiscitur, C 700
Communis, C 003, 864
Commisce, C 600
Commisionibus, C 722
Comuiissuni, I 273
Commisura, C 507, 745
Comrniteris, C 050
Commit ia. C 647
Committeru, C 724
Committitur, P 126
Commixta, C 548
Commixtiones, P 642
Commixtum, M 989
Commoda, C 698
Commodat, C 610
Commodius, C 500
Comraodus, s ">2
Commolita, C 73'.l
Commolitio, C 77<1
Commonicarium, C 833
Commonicat, P 90
Commot ■'.
Commotus, C 815
Corumomnla. M :*0">
ooent, C 393
Co mm oner! . Q 5
986
Commune, A 711
Couimunicat, A 160
Communionem, E 503
Communi-, 1' 698
Couimunitorium, C 741
Coinnius, S Mr,
Comolus, C 850
Compos, C 755, 838 ; U 207
Compotem, C 711
Comsumtuin, E 520
Comtus, C 794
Con. S 737(hia)
Conabulum, C 508
Couaeulas, A 01
Conaeuus, A 307, 346
Couaudo, E 215
Conautes, A 020; C 609
Collator, A 584; N 136
Conatus, C 733; N 104
Conbibola, C 705
Conbmant, B 201
Conburet, C 847
Conbosta, A 539; U 295
Conbnstam, B 224
Conca, C 770, 803
Concameratio, C 085
Concanns, C 4'.i.5
Concedam, C 592
Couccdit, C 764
Concentum, C 754
Concentus, C 562
Conceptum, B 106
O.nc. T tu~, T 224
Concesserim, C 601 ; p. 118,
note 2
Concessit, C 344, 820
Concha, C 799
Conciderunt, C 589
Conoidit, C 586, 702
Couciliabulum, C 804
Conciliantes, L 108
Conciliat, L 153
Conciliatores, L 103
Concinnu, C 008
| Concinnat, C 646
( Concinnis. C 646
Concis. I 768
Gonmsiiun, C 777
Concita, 1' 21 1
Concitare, U 205
Concitat, M 235
Concitati, A 142
Concitet. C 392
Conciti, C 018
Concitus, ]•', 181
Conclamat, C 701
Conclamatus, C 815
Couclania, C 684
Couclassarc, C 796
Conelaui-. I 689
Conclodere, O *o
Concluditur, Int. 1~>
Conclusi.., S :i!l7, 713
Coiiclusmn. D 17
Conclusus, C 683
Concordi, B 96
Concors, C 851
Concrederis, C 650
Coucrepare, p. 1
Concrescit, C 502 ; I 102
Concreta, 548
Coucretum, C 862
Concubinam, P 372
Conculcat, C 762
Concunctatus, C 511
Concupisceus, A 196
Concursus, C 810
Coucussioniljns, C 828
Concutere, C 688
Concutiens, C 899
Concutio, C 395
Concutit, C 923
Coneutitur, Q 24
Condebitores, C 826
Condemuatio, M 311
Coudemnatus, M 305
Condemnauit, M 307
Condeusi, C 550
Conderetur, C 780
Coudiarium, C 793
Conditio, C 012
Condicione, C 011
Condicionem, S 433
Coudiciones, P 44
Condieionis, S 221
Condidit, C 540; F 268
Condita, C 644
Conditum, U 155
Conditur, C 787 ; S 101
Conditos, C 792
Condubitatus, C 511
Couducuit, C 064
Conduntur, A 734
Conectit, C 861
Con^uus, A 307, 345
Concxerc, C 788
Confecit, C 633
Confectus, C 049, 786
Conferata, C 593
Conferre, C 579
Confertas, C 614
ConfVitissimum, C 789
Confertur, 789
Confcsionem, E 505
Confessio, E 1, 403 ; p. 45,
note 2
Confessus 1 64, 68
ConBci, C 071
Conficiendoruoi, P 30
Conticina, C 771
Confititur, N 37, 19
Confitiontur, S 633
Confictinm, C 727
Confirmare, H 12
Conlirmatione, V 183
! Conrirmator, A 234
140
LATIN' INDEX. co.Nl-' — CONS
Conflrmaoit, s ill
ConfliotationiboB, C 722
Oonfliotom, C 501
Confliotus, A 7--T,, H12; 1)
2G2
Confiigere, 724
Confligit, C 725
Oonflixerunt, C 783
Conforaneus, C HOC
Confossus, C 785
Confoti, C 829
Confmctn, P Hill
Confregit, D 225
Confugione, D 60
Confulsus, C 503
Confundatur, U 129
Confunde, C 000
Confundit, C 778
Confusio, Int. 53; B 11; C
361
Confusions, C 599
ConfuBUS, C 528
Confutandum, A 278
Confutat, C 858
Confutatus, C 551
Congaminare, C 772
Congeries, A 372; C 546;
R215; S 492
Congessit, C 628
Congestum, C 553, 696
Conglobat, C 626
Conglutinat, C 671
Couglutinata, C 655
Congregantes, C 529
Congregata, C nil
Congregatio, Int. 288; C338,
546; F 155; S 253
Congregatis, C 606 ; T 307
Congregate, C 495
Congregauit, C 541, 767
Congrego, L 146
Conhibenda, C 706
Conibuli, C 805
Conicem, C 629
Coniciebant, C 738
Conicio, C 506
Conicis, C 765
Conicit, C 561
Conicita, C 499
Conioiunt, C 574
Coniecercntur, C 690
Coniecit, C 504
Coniecta, C 571
Conjecture, C 536, 537, 716;
I 154
Conieoturam, A 823
Conieotns, C 659, 694
Conierat, C 791
Conisma, C 512
Coniuentibus, C 709
Coniuentio, C 519; P 25
Coningia, S 288
Coniuncta, C 505, 668, 730
Coniuncti, C 805
Coniunctio, C 685, 700; G
102
Comuuctum, S 21, 24
Coniuncturae, C 078
Coninnctus, C 731, 821
Conianexerunt, C 813
Coniuncxit, C 679
Coniangit, I 125; P 57
Coniungitur, C 539
Couiunxerat, I 519; L 119
Coniunxerunt, C 617
Coniunxit, A 221 ; C 538
Coniurat, C 791
Coniurati, A 331; C 594
Couiuratio, F 50
Couiurgium, C 727
Conixi, C 669
Conlatio, Int. 287
Conlatione, C 613
Conlationes, S 731
Conlatis, C 544
Conlato, C 533
Conlatum, C 696, 849
Conlegium, P 164
Conlibum, C 798
Conlidit, C 602
Conligauit, A 790
Conlingunt, C 708
Conliunuunt, C 718
Conlisio, C 832
Conlisit, C 763
Conlocatus, M 70
Contocopletatus, C 555
Conlubio, C 726
Conluctatur, C 725
Conludium, C 558
Connivntabor, C 636
Conmeutus, C 566
Conmilitones, C 856
Conmulcat, C 762
Conmulcauit, C 763
Cono, S 690
Conopeum, C 531
Conor, E 197
Conpactis, C 577
Conpactus, A 817
Conpagem, C 686
Conpaginasti, C 681
Conpaginauit, C 679
Conpagines, C 678
Conpagum, C 677
Coupar, C 603
Conparantem, C 590
Conparat, L 141
Conparatione, C 613
Conparanit, A 42, 75, 700
Conpediatim, C 620
Coupedium, C 781
Conpegisti, C 681
Conpcllat, C 657
Conpendio, C 795
Conpensate, U 153
Conpentia, 604
Conperendinat, C 521
Conperire, P 7*:;
Conpertns, C 615
Conpescere, I 441
Conpescit, F 334, 311
Conpetentcs, C 676
Coupetis, C 595
Conpetitur, C 800
Conpetorem, C 784
Conpetum, C 748
Conpilat, C 632, 859
Conplectitur, C 554
Conplemeutum, S 91
Couplet, C 719
Conpletitur, C 549
Conpleuit, O 254
Conplex, C 523
Conplexum, D 47
Conplexus, U 162
Conpliciis, C 707
Conplodere, C 688
Conplosi, C 742
Conpluta, C 743
Conponebat, C 790
Conponere, P 842
Conponit, C 646; E 386
Conportaten, C 849
Conpos, C 665
Conposita. C 644; 3 7111
Conpositas. (' 835
Conpositio, P 509; S 461);
U 159
Conposito, M 125
Conpositor, P 459
Conpositum, M 171
Conpositus, C 721; H 64
Conpotrix, C 705
Coupraehendit, C 801; E
470
Conprehensio, C 146
Conprimat, C 811
Conprobamus, C 509
Conpugit, M 236
Conpunxerunt, C 542
Conputatio, E 522
Conputator, C 24
Conquilium, C 530
Conquirentem, C 596
Courasis, C 606
Conscidere, C 712
Conscii, S 377
Consciis, C 707
Conscionator, Int. 301
Conseiuerunt, C 813
Conscius, C 695
Conscribit, D 165
LATIN INDEX. CONS— CONU
HI
Conscripti, A 499; P 163
Cousecrat, 1> 839
Consecratio, D 228
Consecrutur, D '27(1
Consccratus, S 27
Consecutaruin, P 524
Consensiones, E 325
Consentaneus, C 700
Consentia, T 14",
Dl iando, C 700
Consentio, C 519
Consentionis, C N51
Consentit. A 72, 239; F 82
Consequens, C 552; S 14
Consequitur, A 701
Const rcro, C 579
Conserimus, C 509
Consent I
Consertas, C 835
Cuiis. runt. C 512
Considerat, P 233 ; S 23
Consignat, A 039
Consiliarium, A 945
Consilii, C 925
Consilium, Int. 242; I 430
(bis)
Consimilis, C 765
Consimulat, C 504
Consipet, C 701
Consiti, C 550
Consobrinus, C 016, 717, 857
Consociata, C 593
Consocierunt, C 617
Consolabor, S 112
Consolatiua, D 358
Consolatoriuni, P 108
Consors, C 810
Conspicantur, C 587
Conspicor, C 607
Conspicuus, C 843
Conspirantur, C 808
Conspiratio, C 773
Constabat, C 837
Constat, 1' 99
Constellatio, C 517 ; G 72
Consternantem. C 527
Consternatus. c
Constipati, C 550
Constipatio, C 570
Constipatus, C 575
Constipuisso, C 005
Constipuit, C 062
Constitute H 86
Cunstitutus, S 020
Constringitur, C 554
Constructa, C909; F 300
Con9truiit, C 433
Consuetis, B 183
Consuetadinem, I> 173
Consuetudo, E 348 ; U 292,
293
Consueuit, I 318
Consulans, Int. 212
Consulatio, D 335
Console, P 002
Cousulens, C 583
Consulere, P 428
Consnles, L 151
Consulibus, P 810
Consuliuius, C 578
Consulo, C 581
Consulte, C 584
Consultum. S 359
Consuluit, Tlo
Consulum, F 20; L 107;
S 138, 478
Consumant. E 449, 489
Consumat, C 719
Consumatus, C 720
Consummare, I' 133
Consnmmata, G 140
Consummatio, I 471
C'onsumsit, L 207
Consumta. E 107
Consurgens, Int. 189
Consutum, C 557 ; S 32
Contactus, C 515
Contagio, C 518, 720
Contagium, C 558
Contaminat, M 325, 303
Contamini, C 703
Contemnere, D 105
Contenmit, A 41, 833 ; F 328
Contemnunt, E 161
Contemplatio, D S16
Conteuiplatiua.P 196 ! 1 1 12
Contemplator, T 134
Contcmsit, D 144
Contemtum, C
Contemtus, E 137; F 59; S
447
Contendit, A 90
Contending. Ii 181
Contentis, C 588
Contentus, C 000
Contestare, C B66
Contestatur, C 854
Contestatus, C 710
Contexts, 1 221
Contextual, F 339; P 230;
S 616
Contextus, P 197
Contiamnm, C ]
Conticucrunt, C 830
Conticuit. C 97
Contiguus, C 821
Continens, C 102 ; Z 2
Continentes, A 119; K 199
Contiuet. (' 649; S ;: 1 1
Contingit, N 133
Continue, I 517
Continuare, C 772
Continuat, ,C 539; N 32
Continuatio, Int. 87
Coutinuatur, C 761
Continuatus, C 710
Cnntinuauit, C 538
Contio, C 841, 846
Contionarius, C 848
Contionatur, C 851
Contds, C 009
Contos, C 010; F 359
Contra, C 503 (bis), 569 (bis),
570 (bis); I 176; O 60,
104; S 109. 717; T 13
Contracta, C 814 ; F 217
Contractum, F 215
Contradicens, I 144
Contradixit, O 66
Contrapositi, A 047
Contraria. A 561
Contrarium, L 113; O 77
Contraries, E 163
Contrauersiae, E 258
C'ontraxit, C 541
Contribulius, C 516
Contropazio, C 524
Controuersia, C 588
Controuersio, C 521
Coutubernalis, C 535
Contuberni, I) 170. 338
Contumacia, C 505; P 295
Contumaciter, P 202
Contumax, C 597
Contusio, C 823
Conualuit, C 809
Conubium, C 700
Conubrium, C 099
Conuellcre. C 698
Conuellimur, C 853
Conucna, C 750
Conuenientes, C 831
Conuenio, C 008
Conuenit, C 693 ; D 236
Conueniunt, A 330; B 117;
231; C 004
Conuentio, C 57G, 773
Connentom, 1' xi
Conuentus, C 271; S 729
Conuersantis. Int. 220
Conuersationem, C 69; T
256
Conuexa, C 520
Conaezn, C 525
C'ontiicia, G 187
Conuicio, C 42
Conuicta, C 585
Conniotns, ( ".".l
Conuincendam, A 27-^
Conoineens, (' 643
Coimincit, K 138
Con...uiu..., Q SB
Conninio, I
I ii
LATIN [NDEX. CON — <TH
Connininm, A ISO; M 190
Connm, C 881
Conuocaruntur, C 090
Conuoeat, C 661, 771
Conuocatio, C Hll
Comioluit, (1 127
Copbinum, F 206
Copiosras, F 223
Copiosus, F 117
Copulat, A 668
Copulatio, S 715
Coquentur, T :;".7
Coquina, C 930
Cor, C 805 (cor cordes, for
Concordes), 861; 1' 577
Corax, C 735
Cuiban, C 621
Corbem, C 582
Corben, C 573
Corbes, C 400
Corbi, M 182 ; O 83
Corbis, F 207
Corbnm, P 49
Corbus, C 580
Corcuoulus, Int. 223
Cordae, F 184
Cordati, U 194
Corde, Int. 223; E 291,
432; U 195
Cordes, C 805 (cor cordes,
for Concordes)
Core, C 654
Coria, C 730; T GO
Cone, P 495
Corirubos, C 500, 656
Corimbus, C 661
Corium, B 234; M 7; N 66;
S 154, 419
Cornacula, C 652
Cornicem, C 751
Cornices, C 673
Coruicines, L 209
Coruicinis, A 350
Comix, C 653
Comu, C 751, 860
Cornutae, C 203, 325
Corona, C 672 ; F 192 ; S
517
Coronam, C 171
Coronat, P 153
Coronatus, Int. 294 ; P 105 ;
K 52
Coronis, S 224
Corpora, A 865 ; B 201 ; C
978 ; U 16, 88
Corpore, B 114; C 413,905;
E 251, 252; P 471
Corporis, A 821; G 54;
L 189; M 106; P 854;
Q38; B32; S 196
Corporum, S 490
Corpulentas, C 715
Corpus, L 29; P 248
Correptionis, K B69
Correptns, C 812
Corrigit, C 556
Coiripuit, C 801
Conoganit, C 707
Corruptus, E 513
Cors, C 670
Cortice, L 204
Corticem, C 982
Cortix, C 113
Corui, C 877; M 190
Corylus, C 651
Cosam, C 680
Cospis, C 640
Costa, C 845
Cotilla, A 158
Cotizat, C 522
Coturnix, O 174
Coturno, C 840
Coturnum, C 714
Coturnus, C 844
Cox, C 746
Coxa, C 157, 747
Coxae, C 491
Crabro, C 902
Cragacus, C 921
Cragenter, C 880
Cragentes, C 916
Crama, C 911
Crapula. A 680; C 914
Cras, P 266, 511
Crasmauit, O 283
Crassitudo, Int. 316
Cratem, C 891
Crater, C 919
Crateras, C 915
Crates, C 920
Cratorias, P 198
Cratorosas, P 200
Creagras, C 878
Crealia, C 913
Creatrix, C 869
Creatura, G 75; P 461
Creaturae, G 77
Creatus, C 906; E 217
Crebrat, C 872
Crebro, C 910
Crebruit, C 892, 893
Crebruin, C 873
Cremare, T 190
Crematum, C 798
Crematur, H 138
Crementum, A 926
Cremine, C 523
Crepacula, C 879
Crepere, C 905
Creperus, C 904
Crepidinem, Int. 71; P 247
Crepido, C 898
Cripidus, C 909
Crcpoivm, C 90k
Crepundia, G 887
I ii pundium, C 889
Crepusculum, C 907
Crescerc, A 222 ; I 68, 321 ;
P 522 ; T 338
Crescit, Int. 383; (' 964; G
123; P 5 is, 879; S 39
Crescnnt, S 98
Cretensis, D 300
Cretus, C 906
Creuit, C 871 ; P 174
Crimen, I 273; P 814
Criminate, P 401
Criminal, P 760
Criminator, Int. 81
Criminosis, P 771
Crine, C 917
Crines, C 435
Crineto, C 884
Crinibus, C 409
Crinitior, C 917
Crionason, C 890
Cripta, C 881, 882
Crisolitns, C 886
Crispaus, Int. 235; C 899
Cristatua, C 918
Cristonografon, C 888
Croccitus, C 877
Crocei, L 305
Croceo, C 900
Croma, C 875
Cronica, C 808
Cronicon, C 885
Cronicorum, C 867
Crouieula, C 912
Cronograffum, C 883
Cronografias, C 896
Cruci, F 373
Crucus, C 876
Crudelis, A 877 ; S 241
Crudelitas, A 164
Crudesceret, I 195
Crudiscente, C 870
Crudnm, S 154, 419
Cruenta, C 894
Cruentus, C 896
Craor, T 12
Crurum, P 330, 705
Crus, C 901
Crustu, C 897
Crustuln, C 903
Crux, P 37
Cuba, C 945
Cubando, C 958
Cubicula, C 684
Cubiculum, C 683(bis)
Cubile, C 958
Cubilia, L 314
Cubitalis, p. 99, note 2
LATIN' INDEX. CDC — PEC
143
Cucull.t, P 240
Cuculns, C '.148
Cucuma, C 963
Cucumerarium, C 964
Cncunieris, C 964
Cucumis, C 941
Cucuzata, C 961
Cudit, C 924
Cui, B 161
Cuius, Iut. 178; C 982; N
US; P 690; S 95, 148
Cuiuslibet, P 43".
Cuiuslibus, S 80
Culcites, C '.an
Culinn. I
C'ulinia, C 963
Culix, C 947
Culleum, C 936, 956 ; I 224
Culmen, C 807, 939, 960
Culmi, M 167
Culmis. C 939
Culmus, C 949
Culpa, M 13(1 ; P 426
Culpare, S 669
Culpauerit, E 410
Culta, H 7
Culter, C 969
Cultor, A 171; I 138; S 2G1,
Cultores. A 166
Cultri, S 354
Culturae, N 3
Cultus, P 83
Cum (for quum), B 34, 221 ;
B663; 1303; N89;P 712;
B 22S
Cum, C 20, 42, 333, 366, 751 .
E 434, 493; F 180; G 2;
1273; L 17'.*. 279; M 334;
16; P 392, 412; K 4,
230; B 56, 603 ;T 176, 327,
356
Cumba, C 949, 973
Cumma, C 169
Cummi, C 946
Cumulus, A 147, 372; C 934
Cunae, C 966
Cunctabmidus, C 933
Cnnotantibus, C 961
Omnia, C 970
Cunicul.i
Cuniculum, C 922
Cupa, C .'11
Cupia, C 950
Cupiae, I
Cupidi, S 538
Cupiditas, 1453; S 106
Cupiditatis, A 466
Cupido, 277
Cupidus, B62; P 41, 158
D 9
Cupit, A 286, 550, 933; G 65
Cuppa, C 971
Cupreesus, C 928
Cnra, C937; E434; M 193;
P423; S74, 197
Curabula, C 968
Curae, C 952, 954
Curat, M 147
Curba, D 292
Curbamentum, B 210
Curbat, U 256
Curbata, C 526
Curbis, I 86
Curbunt, U 255
Curbutum, F 276
Curculio, C 943
Cur?, C 936
Curendum, C 932
Curia, C 926 ; I 223
Curiae, A 774 ; P 164
Curinibata, C 959
Curiositas. C 929
Curiosus, C 675, 827, 931
Curribus, F 29 ; S 680
Curriculum, C 962
Curro, C 932
Currorum, T 111
Curru, B 115; C 932
Curruum, P 260
Cursim, C 427
Curso, T 272
Cursum, C 969
Curtina, A 912 ; C 967
Curtus, M 304
Ounces, C 955
Curui, U 253
Curules, C 932(bis)
Cuse, C 957
Cuspis, C 940, 965
Custodes, Int. 306
Custodia, C 621 ; L 92
Custoditur, T 335
Custos, U 198
Custus, E 27
Cutit, C 923
Cyatus, C 972
Cycladis. C 979
Cymba, C 981
Cymiterium, C 978
Cynnomomum, C 982
Cynomia, C 980
Cynominna, C 976
Cy-prassus, C 977
Cyprinus, C 974
Cyrograffum, C 975
Dactulis, p. 82, note 2
Pactulus, D 7
Pactum. N 116
Pactylo, S 350
Papon, D 4
Dalila, Int. 86; D 2
Dalmatica, D 10
Damasculum, I> 3
Damde, D 16
Pamma, P 12, 13
Pamnat, M 363
Pamnati, E 276
Pamnatus, R 74; U 228
Damnifi, I 6
Pamno, I 182
Damnum, P 234
Pamus, P 11
Pan, Int. 84
Panai, P 8
Pande, P 5
Panihil, Int 80
Pant, P 376
Pantes, O 83
Papes, P 17
Dapia, D 16
Papsele, D 9
Papsilis, P 1
Pasia, Int. 93
Pasile, Int. 89
Pat,B45;P14;E 257,563;
F 329; 1344; L 316; H
181 ; B 39 ; S 428
Pata, P 35; L 66
Date, D 5
Daticius, D 15
Datis, C 544
Patiuus, Int. 91
Patum, C 849; P 785
Patur, F 240; D 40
Paturus, P 151; L 8
Pauid, Int. 79; D 6
De, A 24, 96, 254, 442 (bis),
527, B45, 858; C304,
939 ; D 37, 50(bis), 54, 58
(bis), 59 (bis), 60, 78,292;
E 136, 409, 446; F 34,
155, 245, 338 ; H 67, 140,
148; I 451, 494; L 181;
M 65 (bis); O 102, 131;
P 54, 121, 195, 196, 198,
200, 237, 242, 580; Q80;
B 27, 83, 257 ; S 36, 347,
390, 081 ; T 207, 270. 357
Dea, L 29, 70; M 203; N
109; U 96
k, P 98
Peae, M 10
I Vunibiiluivtiir, S 411
Peambulat, 8 448
Deamentro, D 119
Debita, D 69
Debitis, S 75, 353
Debitor, B 99
Pebituin. A 888; I" 13.1
Pcborra, Int. 86
Deeedit, D 67
144
LATIN INDEX. DEC-
Pocpnniiiif n;il. in, B SOI
Deoeaa, i> 167
Deeepit, F 1-27
IVccptin, I' 097
Dcccptor, F 17, 337
Decerneo, C 294
Decern i, D 82
Decernimus, C 3 111
Deeernit, C 285 ; D 195
Deoerpsit, C 18
Decet, A 55
Deoidens, D GO
Decidit, P 350
Decidnnm, D 113
Deoiperat, P 206
IV,-l|,r.r, (' 112
Decipula, D 33
Deeit, D IOC
Declamanda, D 18
Declnmat, C 854
Dedibiom, D 140
Declibius, D 127
Declinans, Int. 187, 242
Declinat, U 115
Decoetanis, D 58
Decolatnr, P 442
Decolatus, T 281
Deoollatnm, D 185
Decor, N 12
Decorat, I 434
Decoriauit, D 129
Deoortieant, T 357
Decrepita, D 4G
Deerescit, E 8
Decreta, D 187
Decretum, D 146, 20!) ; G 79
Decurat, Int. 92
Decurio, D 170
Decus, C 278
Decussit, D 28
Dedala, D 121
Dedasculum, D 53
Dedecet, D 10(1
Dedecus, D 91 ; L 319
Dedicatio, Int. 99
Dedicationes, E 213
Dedichotomatibus, D 58
Dediscere, D 120
Dedit, 130; N 180; S 001
Dedita, D 35
Dediti, N 3
Dediticius, D lo(bis)
Deditio, D 70
Dedragmae, D 149
Deducere, D 125
Deducit, C 217; D 190
Deduunt, D 117
Deest, Int. 74
Defamare, T 209
Defatiget, D 52
Defecata, E 445
Di feca linn, l> 79
Defecit, C 662j F. 547 i II
50; s 596; T 6
Defecta, S 290
Defaotio, D95; E 14; M 136
Defeotia, K nil
Defectum, I) 137
Defectum, D 05
Defendere, T 341
Defendit, P 733 ; U 232
Defenditor, D 207; U 230
Defensaculiim, L 74
Defensor, S 107
Defentio, A 079
Dcfcrlicrat. D 17-".
Deferentes, 1> 1 12
Deferre, S 500
Defert, D 27. 92, 110, 122
Defertur, D 104
Defferuntur, 1> 71
Deffitentor, D 42
Deficilior, F 362
Dcficitur, 1 1 309
Definit, D 200
Deflsna, D 197
Defitiget, D51
Defixos, A 276
Deflat, D 128
Deflectitur, U 19
Detlexio, D 172
Deflnen8, A 082
Defluit, E 438
Defluxit, D 161
Deforat, D 207
Deforatio, B 18
Deforis, C 73
Deformat, D 130
Deformitaa, M 209
Defortia, D 172
Defotabat, D 84
Defragore, D 100
Defraudat, D 103
Defrutum, D 19
Defiingitur, D 131
Defunxit, D 112
Defusa, F 236
Defusioris, D 158
Degener, D 93
De.generane.rat, D 179
Degeneret, D 202
Degerit, E 92
Degesta, D 94
Degestio, E 93
Degesto, D 114, 186
Degetit, D 105
Degit, D 159
Degladiandi, D 44
Degladiati. D 63
Deglobere, D 83
Degluit, D 129
Degrauidem, D 200
I, 162
Deguatat, A 156
Deheacit, D 194
1 vhisrat, D 75
Dehiaoens, li 157
Dehiscit, D 70
IVhonestnrc, T L'li'.i
Dei, Int. 3d, 37, 01. 79, 80,
103, 107, 112. 110, 131.
13S. 163, 100, 170, 201,
200, 269, 330 ; O 1, 82; D
383; E 122, 137; I 42;
P 121, 198, 200, 240; 8
347; T 137, 209
Deiecit, D 217
Deieetnm, D 185
Deieotna, A 583
Deifica, N 200
Deinceps, 1 52
Deinde. P 256; Q 69; I 367
Deiudicana, Int. 180
Deiurare, D 96
Deiurat, D 34
Delabitur, D 134
Delator, C 675; U 259
Delatur, D 104
Delates, D 101
Delectum, D 120
Delegerunt, D 198
Delenda, A 1 1
Delens, O 82
Delerat, D 332
Delerent, O 42
Deleiea, C 634
Deleri, A 90; O 154
Deleta, A 26 ; C 423
Deletus, O 27
Delibatis, D 204
Deliberat, C 285; S 01
Deliberatio, D 02
Delibra, D 191
Delibrat, D 45
Delibuit, D 39
Delibutue, D 38, 201
Delicata, B 110
Delicatis, D 64
Delicatus, D 22
Deliciis, D 171
Delicius, D 171
DeUmatum, D 47
Dcliquium, D 95
Delitere, D 138
Delitescere, D 190
Delituit, D 182
Delubra, D 201
Delumentum, D 56
Demedia, E 183
Demendo, D 102
Demensus, D 100
Dementes, D 147
Demere, D 88
LATIN INDEX. DEM — PIA
143
Demit, l> 193
Demolitar, D 316
Demone, U 101
Dfmonia, Int. 56
Deruoniacns, C 819
Demonibus, I 301
Uemoniosum, A 795
Dsmoniosns, Ii 07
IVinonstrantibus, P 831
Demonstrare, O 287
Demonstratui . P 494
Demserit, I> 869
Demum, D 61
Denique, D 285, 333
Denaa, 199
Denaat, 1' 75, 369
Denmtaa, T 56
Densam, I> 43
Dentalia, I 1 90
Dentes,B107; D102; E45;
M S40; P 181
Dentibus, K 46; F 332
Denomeiaie, I> 2-<i
Denuntiauit. I) 188
Deo, Int. 25. 1x3; D 946
Deoctana, P 837
Deodoraneos, E 325
Deonmm, P 854
Deorum, C 672; N 76; S
639 : U 150
Depecnlatus, D 99
Dependent, D 169
Dependerc, D 150, 152
Depensnrus, D 151
Deperdens, M 120
Depicta, F 19S
Deplere, D 136
Deplorat, D 111
Deponile, D 57
Deportamps, I> 142
Deportatus I 1 83
Deportauit, D 112
Deposcit, 1> 141
Depositum, D 100
Depraecatio, D 108
Depraedatus, D 99
Depraobendo, D 109
Depraesi, E 301
Peprecatio, P 709
Depressus, D 199
Depromat, D 133
Depognai, A 949
Depulit. A 767
Depnlso, A 690
lit atus, D 143
Derectum, D 40
Deriuat, D 190
A 68 ; D 97
DewMoanm, D 140
mna, D 156
Deaoinit, D 68, 11"
c. a
Deseminat. 1> 164
Deaentionaa, S 321
Deeentit, D 86
1 1, -, ptna, D 174
Deserere, D 213
Deaerit, F 7''.; P 786
Desertinis, D 55
Deeertna, D 153
Deseruiens, C 211
Deseruire, M 115
Descruit, D 163; F 432
Deses, D 107
Deseuit, D 168
Daaiooata, U 312
Desicit, D 77
Desidans, D 89
Desidebat, D 48
Desidcrabilis, Int. 79; D 6
Desideraret, A 208
Desiderat, A 266, 369; U
274
Desideratis, O 70
Desiderium, L 224
Desides, D 107
Desidescere, D 116
Desidiosus, D 85
Desiduus, D 85
Designat, N 194
Designatur, D 286
Designatus, I 331
Desiit, D 87
Desimiles, D 142
Desimulaui, D 212
Desinat, F 112
Desine, S 426
Desinere, H 110
Desinit, E 170
Desipiscit, D 135
Desis, D 26
Desisse, D 184
Donate, D 192
Desistit, A 67
Desitescere, D 105
Desolutus, D 29
Desonat, F 116
Desonuit, D 86
Desperat, O 278
Desperatus, O 85
Desperauit, D 197
Despicatus, D 21
Despondet, D 41
Destenta, D 908
Desticare, D 123
Destituit, l> 21
Dcstitutae, D 31
Daatitntus, O 249
Destituunt, D 30
Desudare, D 32
Desueuit, D 173
Det, D 377
Dctrntio, C 167
Determinat, D 206
Detestabilin, S 71
Detestabilis, D 111
Dttestare, D 148
Detestatus, D 36
Delractassct, D 73
Detractat, D 145
Detraetanare, D 208
Detractauit, D 71
Detrahit, D 190; L 97; O
219; S 666
Detrait, D 97
Detrectauit, D 144
Detrectet, D 145
Detrectns, D 143
Detrimentum, D 177
Detrudit. D 169
Detrudunt, D 132
Detulerat, D 20
Deturbat, D 940
Deuaricare, D 90, 124
Denellunt, D 214
Deuenerauit, D 118
Deuenustat, D 130
Deuertendo, I> 172
Deuerticulum, D 37
Deuertuntur, 1> 172
Deuexn, D 140
Deuia, D 72
Deuinctus, D 205
Deuinxit, D 81
Deuitat, D 199
Deum, Int. 164; C 855; II
143
Deuota, D 189
Deuotaturi, D 180
Deuotaturns, D 25
Denotio, I) 181
Dens, Int. 105, 119, 169,
200, 281; A 557, HIM; D
305; Q 59; M 176; I' 796
Deuterogamiae, D 164
Deuteronomium, Int. 83;
D 155
Deuterosin, D 49
Deutinum, D 183
Denulgare, I 1 166
Douulgatur, D 277
Dcxterae, Int. 45; F 185
Dexttalia, D 178
Diabnlus, Int. 81
Diaconus, Int. 82, 195; D
210; I 10, 17".
Diadema. D 991
Diafonia, D 248
Dialectica, D 259
Dialecticus, I) 961
Dialeptis, L 186
Dialexis, D 996
Dialis, F 212
Dialogaa, D 968
10
146
LATIN INDEX. IMA — DIS
Diametro, D 255
Dianas, L 94
Diapsalma, Int. *7
Diastile, Inl. :il
Diatheoe, l> 364
Diatrifas, 1) 262
Die, A 211
Dioabo, D 334
Dicam, D 318
Dicamus, P 782
Dicaa, L> 319
Dicatio, D 226
Dicator, D 311
Dicatur, D 276
Dicemla, F 81 ; N 62
Dicendi, P Ml
Dicendom, L 158
Dicere, A 413; D 322
Dioerent, S 2 10
Dioimenta, D 330
Dicimus, H 163; S 617
Dieio, D 218
Dicione, D 239; S 593
Dicis, A 925
Dicit, A 937; C 220; 1)229;
E 41; F 77; S 89, 245;
U 127
Dicitis, I 297
Dicittir, A 418, 500, 741,
858; B 66; C 127; D 15,
292, 364 ; E 68, 129, 209,
251, 252, 563; I 461 ; L
29, 124, 204,269; M 326;
P 218, 516, 699; S 66,
96, 417, 727; T 185; U
259
Dico, C 57; F 151
Dicreus, D 306
Dicta, A 653; D 288, 345;
E 44; M 148; P 795;
S712
Dictat, S 704
Dictator, D 257, 282
Dictatorem, D 256
Dictatura, D 325
Dictemao, D 50
Dicti, S 449
Dictio, A 413; B 59; C 817,
890; D 259
Dictiones, L 148
Dictionis, T 230
Dictitat, D 322
Dicto, D 314
Dictor, F 5
Dictum, A 186; C 267; F
180; L 121; M 50, 163;
O 274 ; T 101
Dictus, C 958; H 150; P 619
Dicunt, B 47; C 308; D359;
(J 74; P 168
Dionntur, C 381, 429, 097,
932 (Lis); D 172, 312; E
44; G 61; II L63; P 181;
S 71; V 51, UK
Didaaoulns, D B08
Di.litur, A 277
Die, \ 568; N 176; S 417
Dici, D 300
Diem, C 521; D249; I 128;
P661
Diemat, D 269
Diepardnlom, A 729
Dieram, E 522; l; 34
Dies.C 164; l> 263; E 215;
I 90, 195; L 140; M331;
P 167; U64
Diferuerat, D 238
Diffamatus, I 156
Differt, C 521; D 235, 317;
P 531, 661
Difficile, A 657 ; D 291
Difficilis, D 281
Difficulter, D 231
Diffitentur, 1> 296
Diffitcor, D 299
Diffugatum, 1> 293
Dificile, A 747 ; H 33
Difioulter, H 33
Difinis, D 327
Difortium, D 172, 233
Digammos, Int. 95
Digessit, D 215
Digitalram, D 294
Digiti, U 255
Digitus, D 7
Digladiati, D 320
Dignitas, A 685; C 270; F
13; P413
Dignitate, I 37; P 450
Dignitatis, I 117; T 294
Dignitosa, D 333
Dignus, F 373
Dii, 1328; L60; P 228
Diiuue, D 323
Dilapiilat, D 247
Dilargus, D 304
Dilatio, D 265; N 59
Dilatione, I 433
Dilectabilis, A 255
Dilectat, I 506
Dilectauit, I 511
Dilectio, A 84
Dilectione, A 371
Dilectum, D 290
Dilectus, Int. 301
Dilegit, T 127
Dilicie, L 279
Diligens, S 413
Diligenter, R 189
Diligentia, E 434
Diligit, F 257; L 280
Dilotis. D 258
Dil ubra, D 237
Diluare, D 220
Ililuuiuin, Int. 67; E 181
Dimedium, S 27i>, 280
Dimedioa, s 19
Dimetron, Int. 96
Dimiuuit, D 225
Diminutiuae, Q 22 ; R 13
Diniiuutiue, F 204; M 158,
159
Diminutiuum, A 145; F 140;
M 214, 301; N 121; P
553; T336; U 81
Dimisis, D 329
Dimisua, D 153
Diocisa, D 261
Dioctes, D 250
Diploa, D 252
Dipsa, p. 1
Dipeas, D 292 (bis)
Directus, M 88
Direptiee, *7
Diribere, D 284
Diriguere, D 260
Dirigimtur, F 114
Dirimat, D 22 1
Diriuitoriuni. 1> 176. 338
1 limit, D 217
Dims, T 246
DixntoB, 1) 230
Discedendo, E 323
Discedere, A 43
Discendit, I) 161
Discensor, D 283
Discensum, C 458
Disceptant, D 271
Disceptari, D 341
Disccptator, D 211
Disceptauero, D 298
Discerniculum, D 313
Discerpit, D 267
Discerptus, C 46
Disoerpunt, D 214
Discessio, E 526; I 472
Discessus, A 692
Discidium, D 232; E 378
Discit, A 375; N 149
Disciuit, D 287
Disclusum, D 335
Discolus, D 281
Discor, D 222
Discordabat, D 268
Discordat, D 324
Discos, D 219
Discrcpat, D 236
Discrepationem, D 227
Discretum, I) 279
Discrimeu, D 223, 227
Discriminalia, D 301
Discriptio, O 265
Discus, C 61
I.ATIX INDEX. IMS DOM
147
Discutere, D 213
Disdonat, D 280
DJaeptus, d 226
Diaertana, D 303
Distant, D 310
Disidiosos, D 336
Disinit. D 244
Disipat, D 240
Disipiscat, D 332
Dimpit, D 211
DininngiitiTir C 853
Diaiongit, D 175
Disoluerat, D 336
Diaolntoa, E 412
Ltnm, D 893
Dispar, D 242
Diapargit, D 154
Disparile, D 242
Diaparuit, D 273
Diaperit, D 315
Dispectare, D 316
Dispectus, D 331
Dispendium, D 234, 270
Dispeusat, D 136
Dispensata, D 397
Dispensatio, D 328 ; E 19
Dispensator, A 814; 207
Diaperge, D 289
Dispcrgit, D 235, 317
Dispicere, D 21G
Dispiciens, P 40
Dispicitur, A 857
Disponit, M 24G
i. D 94
Dispositio, M 286
Dispositionals. If 3SS
Dispositionum, P 567 ; Y 1
Dispuncta, D 397
Dispungit, D 312
Disputat, D 251
Disputationis, D 253, 295;
t 188; Y 7
Dispntationum, Y 2, 3
Disputauit, D 215
Disrumpit, D 310
Disruptus, D 21
. 1) 324
Dissensio, E 189
Diarioe, D 289
DUsidebat, D 268
Disaiduus, D 326
Dissimile, X 1M
Disaimilem, A 44
Dissimilia, A 623
Dissimilis, 1> 222
ilat, D272
Dissimulijt, D 202
Dissinas, D 307
Dissipans, S 102
Dissipant, F 45
Diasipator, Int. 130; P 717
Diasoluit, R 161
Dissolntio, P 127
Dissolutus, E 539
Dissonantm, I) 846
Dissorum, A 44
Distabuerunt, D 275
Distans, A 59
Distat, A 78
Distenditur, D 307
Diatandnnt, D 246
Distentus, D 340
I Disticon, Int. 90
Distinctio. Int. 819
Distingnitnr, D 286
Distintio, Int. 321
Distitutum, D 339
Distitutus, I 59
Distractor, P 476
Distractus est, U 66
Distraxit, D 274
Distrueta, A 83
Distuli, D 212
Distulis, T 86
Ditatus, C 555
Ditauit, D 118
Ditor, D 266
Diu, D344; F 76
Diuale, D 278
Diuersa, D 280
Diuersae, G 192
Diuersarum, H 68
Diuersis, P 777
Diuersum, A 410
Diuide, S 208
Diuidendae, E 302
Diuidenis, H 121
Diuidere, I 181
Diuidit, 1261; S 189
Diniditur, H 99
Diuidunt, X 162; U 160
Diuinans, C 680
Diainarum, U 893
Diuinatio, N 83
Diuine, M 206
Diuini, U 46
Diuinis, T 143
Diuinitio, A 719
Diuinitus, O 241
Diuino, D 278
Diuinos, D 337
Diuinum, C 569; L 174
Diuinus, A 800; F 8; H
13
Diuis, D 321
Diuisi, Int. 134; S 232
Diuiso, E Ml
Dioiaran, D 279, 335
Diuisus, D 174,226; E 295;
P650
Diuitiae, C 329, 9
70; II 84; 196
Dinitiarum, C 621
Diuitias, C 217
Diuitum. P sin;
Diuo, D 2 15 ; S 673
Diuinum, D 300
Diutinnm, D 241
Diuturna, I 488
Diutnrnum, D 183, 302
Diuulsum, D 243
Diuus, D 305
Diiarnnt, D 230, 375
Dixit, S 250
Doceo, C 65
Docet, G 39
Docilis, D 354
Docit, E 37
Docte, F 9
Doctis, P 601
Doctor, D 308 ; S 200
Doctrina, S 301
Doctrinae, C 76; D 340; E
157; M 64
Doctrinarum, C 62
Doctus, C 53, 204; G 137
Documt-nta, S 721
Documentum,D360; 1386;
S 723
Dodrans, D 343
Dogma, D 345
Dogmata, D 349
Dogmatica, D 358
Dolabra, D 355
Dolatum, D 342
Dolatura, D 340
Dolens, Int. 162; D 353; I
473
Dolet, R 133
Doleus, Int. 88
Doli, P 813
Dolones, D 351, 356
Dolor, A 164; C 58; M 13;
r 308
Dolore, F 330
Dolores, B 161
Dolosus, P 271 ; S 626
Doluit, I 359; B 94
Dolum, A 757
Dolus, C 180
Domatibus, D 350
Domatio, D 359
Domatis, D 352
Domauerunt, S 597
Domestica, C 475
Domestici, P 228
Domesticii, L 60
Domesticum, D 92; I 103,
371
Domibus, A 291 ; D 54
Domicilia. P 861
Dominabatur, M 95
Domino, Int. 186; (I 277
10 2
148
LATIN INDEX. DOM— EFA
Domini, Int. 14, 100—109, |
189, 148, 166, 172, 176,
234, 344, 296, 801, 338;
E278i !■' 188 j 1471; 0294
Domino, D 171
Dominium, Int. 19, 233; D
34; P 460
Dominus, Int. 1, 86; E 270
Domo, Int. 279; B 92; I
142, 143; P 020; B 267;
U 138
Domonim, P 382
Domnm, C 750
Domuncula, P 065
Domnncnlas, C 131
DomUB, Int. II; A 18, 31,
305, 310, 687, 797 ;C 8, 41,
925; G 177, 188; L 5, 47;
M 138, 201; P 70, 249,
622, 690; T is
Dornus [for t. mills], I> 348
Dona, D 312
Donabo, D 334
Donamus, D 172
Donans, D 304
Donat, D 280, 312; L 144
Donatio, C 797
Donatnm, I 101
Donatus, Int. 205, 223
Donanit, D 118
Donee, D 344, 380
Donum, Int. 171; C793; M
249
Dorcades, D 357
Dorsi, T 51
Dorsum, T 02
Dos, D 347
Dotatus, Int. 337
Dotice, Int. 91
Doxa, Int. 06
Doy, P 200
Draconis, D 367
Draconitas, D 365
Dracontia, D 364, 368
Draconto, D 307
Drama, D 363
Dramatis, D 366
Dromidarius, D 362
Dromidus, D 361
Drustum, H 85
Duae, B 117; D 149, 292
Dualis, D 259
Duas, P 298
Duliiae, S 606
Duhio, N 129; It 165
Dubitantem, S 702
Dubitare, C 905
Dubitat, F 250; M 309
Dubinin, F 227 ; N 154
Dubius, C 904, 933; S 592
Ducem, (ills
Duecnarius, D 371
Dnoentee, Q 42
Urn-it. D 372
Duco, M 128
Ductat, D 372
Ductio, O 102
Ducnnt, C 982
Dudum, D 382; I 2
Due., Int. 51
Doellinm, D 375
Duit, D 377
Dulee, M 174
Dnloem, B 16
Dulciamina, P 457
Duleido, M 211; S 102
Dnlcis, M 173; B 180
Dnlcissapa, D 309
Dnltiue (for dubius), A 216
Buiii, I) 380
Ihimis. D 374
Dumosa, D 381
Domtaxat, D 370
Damns, D 373
Duo, A 330, 779; B 104,
115, 231; C 215; F 98;
L 168; B 190; S 280
Duobus, B 106, 128
Imoriini, Int. 90, 96; B 125;
D 378
Duos, B 107
Duplex, Int. 95; B 116; E
204 ; L 139
Duplicatio, D 252
Duplications, E 25
Duplicator, B 119
Duplices, B 105
Dnplici. B 126; D 255
Dura. A 604, 605 ; G 103
Durans, M 107
Durior, A 245
Duritia, E 197 ; T 59
Durum, E 50
Durus, E 173
Duum, D 379
Dunnt, D 376
Dux, M04; O 219
Dy, T 209
Dyde, D 383
E,A338;B100;M183;S681
Ea, B 154
Ea et ci, E 1
Earn, Int. 293
Eaquae, B 154
Eatcnus, E 2
Eattos, p. 45, note 2
Ebenum, E 8
Ebibati, E 6
Ebilantur, E 5
Ebitat, E 7
Ebitauerit, E 4
Ebor, E 8
Ebraicorum, p. 3
Ebredio, E L0
Ebrei, Int. 101
Ebriosus, T 58
Ebruni. E 9
Ebullienn, S 107
Ebuhim, E 11
Ecclesia, Int. 113, 300; C
846; P 24
Ecclesiastes, Int. 301
F.ceui, E 22
Eegfarant, E 24
Echinus, E 15
Echo, E 12
Ecitum, E 16
Kclipsis, E 14
Economia. E 19
Ecqnem, F. 13
Ecqnid, E 21
Ecquis, E 20
Ectasi, E 17
F.ctasis, E 18, 23
Eculeis, I 85
Edaces, IJ 270
Edat, E 29
Edax, C 547 ; E 31
Edentat, E 45
Kdcntatus, E 40
Edentem, E 32
Edentium, I 270
Edepul, E 47
Eder, E 33
Edera, E 26
Ederentur, E 30
Edes, A 310
Edicit, E 31, 44
Edicius, E 41
Edieta, E 44
Edidit, E 28
Edificia, A 309; G 190
Edilitatem, E 35
Edissere, E 36
Editiones, E 25
Editiori, E 39
Editassima, I 226
Edito, E 38 ; I 458
Editui, E 42
Editum, E 40
Edituus, E 27
Edocit, E 37
Edom, Int. 102
Edra, E 563
Educ, E 492
Educat, E 49
Eductus, E 326
Eduducit, E 48
Edulia, F. 43, 51
Edulion, Int. 125
Edurum, E 50
Efario, E 72
LATIN INDEX. EFF — EMU
149
Effati, E 71
Effatus, E 58
Eflebus, E 88
Eflecit, E 53
Effectu, E 71
Effectum, E 90
Effeminat, E 04
Effeininati, E 63
Effeininatoriuin, E 73
Effeininatus, E 56
Effera, E 80
Efferat, E S3
ElTcre, E 60
Efft-runt, E 67
Effeta, E 61, 06, 69, 81
E Hi turn, E 68, 73
Effeui, E 91
BffioaoeB, E 82
Efficacia, E 57
EUicaciter, E 88
Eflicax, E 89
Ellicitur, B 32
Effigiat, E 55
. C 179; E 54
Etlimeri, E 70
Ettlabant, E 62
Elllagitat, E 86
EIHigit, E 87
Effod, E 78
EtT.xlit, E 76
Effontire. E 71
Effosis, E 66
Effothbat. E 78
Effraiin, Int. Ill
Effrem, E 77
Effrenatus, E 69
Effundere, E 79
Eftafoliuin, E 84
Eftafvli.n, E 85
Bgetat, E 99; Q 58
Bgerere, E 95
Bgerimns, E 100
Bgarit, E 93
E 98
is, E 96; I 60
i, E 93
-, E 97
Egiptiornm, A 557
Bgloga, II 2
Bglogae, E 104; H 2
Ego, E 102. 365
Egone, E 102
Bgza, E 101
i ; in
Egn-.lior, E 430
Egregius, E 103
Egregium, P 837
Bgritado, 33
Egrutat, D 2 I
E grot us, li 161
Egyptum, E 72
Bins, Int. 21, 381; A 712;
4i57; O 180; P 712
Eiusdcm, A 307
Elaborans, D 89
Elactare, E 136
Elam, Int. 122
:. B 140
Elatus, I 398
Eleborus, E 120
Electio, D 126; 2, 10
Electis, L 137
Electrum, E 116, 118
Elefans, B .
Elegans, E 141; F 35
Elegerunt, D 198
Elegit, E 41
Elegoos, E 145
Elementa, E 132
Elementarius, E 136
Elernosinarn, 8 511
Eleuatio. Int. 23
Eli, Int. 105
Eli, E 122
Elia, Int. 107
Eliachim, Int. 106
Elicere, E 135
Eliceretur, E 117
Elicit, E 108, 133
Elicuirit, E 128
Elicui, E 134
Elicuit. E 124
Elidit, C 602
Eliezer, Int. 103
Elifaz, E 137
Eligans, E 105
Eligautur, E 143
Elimat, E 144
Eliuaentis, E 136
Elimentorum, p. 9
Eliminat, E 142
Eliminauerat, E 107
Elingenus, E 123
Elinguis, E 121
Eliquata, E 110
Elisa, E 117
Eliscium, E 106
Eliseus, Int. 108
Elisi, E 11".
Eliut, Int. 119
Elix, E 119
Elizabeth, Int. 112
Elocutus, E 200
Eloges, E 130
E 12".
Elogia. I
Elogiis, E 138
Elogio, E 109
Elogium, E 113, 127, 189
Elones, L" 876
Bloqnentis, F 36, 323 ; 11 6
Eloquia, F 24
Elubio, E 131
Elucubratnm, E 112
Eluderct, E 111
Eluetur, E 114
Eluis, E 114
Eluitur, E 110
Elusit, F 304
Em, E 165
Emaces, E 191
Euiacitas, E 182
Euianat. E 174
Emancipat, E 177
Emaones, E 170
Eniarcuit, E 146
Emaus, Int. 120
Emax, E 150, 159, 172, 190
Emblema, E 160, 186
Embolisnius, E 168
Emendabitas, E 182
Emenso, E 173
Ementitur, E 179
Ementum, E 178
Emere, E 172
Emergere, E 147
Emergunt, E 185
Emerita, E 176
Emersit, E 152
Emiatnision, E 157
Einicat, E 175
Eminens, A 306; P 551, 802
Eminent, S 148
Eminentia, A 792
Eminentibns, E 171
Eniinet, E 180,383; M 211
Eminiscitur. E 153
Eminulis. E 171
Eminus, C 843; E 164
Emi?arii, E 148
Emisperiou, E 169
Emisperium, E 184
Emissarius, E 156
Emisticius, E 167
Emittat, E 181
Emittit, U 34; E 291, 546;
1303
Bmittogiam, E 183
Bmitnr, T is
Emolomentum, E 155
Euionnis, E 536
Eniortuum, E 207
Empheria, E 161
Emphimerides, E 204
Emphraxem, E 181
Emporium, E 168
Empta, E 149
Empticius, E 151
E 190
Emptor, E 150
. E 191
Emula, i: 168
Emulamenta, C 698
1 .-»()
LATIN INDEX. EMU — EST
Emulatio, E 189
Euiulo, E 187, 188
Emulumentum, E 151
Emulus, E 168
Emunctoria, E 1G6
Encenia, E 213
Encratitae, E 199
Endeeas, E 203
Enebata, E 60
Euergia, E 219
Eneruat, E 192
Eneruis, E 210, 350
Eneruutu, E 207
Enfaticus, E 220
Eniclia, E 198
Enigma, E 195
Euigmata, E 205
Euim, B 73, 83
Enisus, E 200
Enitendo, E 215
Euitescit, E 218
Enitor, E 197
Enixa, E 214, 216
Enixe, E 211
Enixius, E 208
Enixus, E 217
Enlencus, E 222
Enneacaideceterida, E 201
Enoch, Int. 99
Enocilis, E 209
Enodabile, E 221
Enodis, E 196
Enonnis, E 202
Enucleata, E 212
Enum, E 193, 194
Enumerat, E 206
Euuineratio, G 208
Eo, A 94, 518, 958; C 267;
G 101 ; T 237
Eodem, I 118; Q 48 (bis)
Eoferant, E 228
Eois, E 229
Eoleuit, E 538
Eoo, E 225
Eoroizo, E 406
Eortasitasi, E 226
Eortasticai, E 227
Eortatice, E 223
Eorum, Int. 291; I 472
Eous, E 224
Epemeris, E 261
Ependiten, E 262
Ephebus, E 216
Ephemeris, E 245
Ephiphania, Int. 121 ; E 230
Ephithalamium, E 238
Ephithonte, Int. 123
Ephitomos, E 240
Ephod, E 233
Ephoth, Int. 110
Ephyria, E 2:i'.i
Epiabilis, E 404
Epicedion. I. 252
Epicoeni, E 263
Epicnrei, E 256
Epidaurufl, E 260
Epifati, E 250
Epigramina, E 242, 243
Epilentious, E 249
Epilogi, E 234
Epilogium, E 258
Epimeuia, E 259
Epimeri, E 244
Epipendite, E 247
Episcopus, Int. Ill, 251 ;
E 254
Epistelia, E 235
Epistola, Int. 123; E 231
Epistolaris, E 256
Epistulae, T 107
Epistularum, E 226
Epitathium, E 251
Epitheton, E 248
Epithoma, E 241
Epitoma, E 264
Epitomem, E 237
Epolitum, E 418
Eponie, E 232
Epotata, H 30
Eptafolium, E 253
Eptas.vllon, E 236
Eptiinerueren, Int. 128
Epulaticius, E 257
Epulis, E 257
Equa, A 290
Equare, H 144
Equatur, H 145
Eques, E 269
Equester, A 332; O 247,
261
Equi, A 489; 13 115 J 932
R 25 ; T 272
Equidem, E 265, 268
Equilibra, S 678
Equiperat, E 267
Equitum, A 333; O 247
Equo, E 269
Equora, E 266
Equomm, F 88
Equus, S 405
Er, E 282, 298
Eradicat, A 934
Eradicata, C 836
Erant, C 642 ; O 242
Erat, A 82; F 27; P 548
Erata, E 2*4
Erciscundae, E 302
Erebum, E 277
Erectus, A 789
Eregione, E 282
Ereuditen, E 289
Erenis, E 283
Eicon, E -'71
Ercpsisscnt, E 270
Erepta, A 921
Ereptioius, A 778
Erexit, E 501
Erga, E 273
Ergasteriura, E 299; O 216
Ergastulum, E 276, 285
Ergata, E 272, 286
Ergo, E 102; T 11
Ericius, E 303 ; M 219
Eridanus, E 296
Brigastnlo, E 301
Erigens, S 613
Erimio, E 271
Eripit, A 784
Eris, C 420; S 429
Erit, A 366
Erinagoriae, E 304
Erodi, E 290
Erogant, D 312
Erogat, S 660
Erogatio, I 398; U 140
Erogauit, P 790
Erotema, E 280
Erpica, E 293
Erpicarius, E 294
Errabilis, E 300
Erraus, E 295
Errantes, F 114; P 68
Erratica, P 277
Erro, N 115
Ersa, E 292
Eructat, E 291
Eruditiouem, P 23
Eruditionis, B 61; S 726
Eraditorium, P 268
Eruditus, E 281 ; « 159
Eruere, E 287
Erugat, E 288
Erugo, E 297
Eruli, E 278
Erurnna, E 275
Erumpat, E 174
Eruncare, E 287
Eruperunt, E 467
Erus, E 279
Erutus, C 503; U 230
Esaias, Int. 109
Esau, Int. 104
Escarum, p. 87, note 1
Esculus, E 307
Esebon, E 308
Esitabant, E 306
Esitat, E 311
Esse, E 403, 493 ; F 283
Essedum, E 312
Essox, E 315
Est, Int. 145, 160. 173, 178,
182, 213, 223 (quater),
203, 301; A 24, 29, 66,
LATIN INDEX. EST — EXC
151
94, 451, 499, 938, 939,
941, 950; C 77, 218
196, 566, 567 (bis), 733
(bis), 736, 837, *44, 977;
D 15, 111, 292 (ter), 305,
335, 378; E 153,180,216,
513, 538; G 27, 60, 97,
101; H 64, 127. 129; I
186, 379, 395, 598; L 969
(bis); M 15, 52, 93, 120,
159, 265,321; N 132, 154;
77,271; P 99, 119, 191,
712, 735, 743 (bis), 814,
324, 880 ;Q 13 ; B 23, 207;
S 30, 39, 88 (bis), 291,
406, 466; T 9, 210, 237,
978 : U 64, 66, 113
Estatem, 1 234
Estara, E 321
Estis, G 66
Estiuo, I 231
Esto, E 309, 310
Estote, S 6, 666
Estu, E 313
Estus, E 305
Et, Int. 192, 223, 301 (bis);
A 29, 117 (ter), 152, 290,
332, 333 (bis), 348, 413,
442, 476 (bis), 499 (bis),
712, 729. 741, 901, 939;
B 32 (bis), 74, 114, 161;
C 133, 181, 216, 274, 310,
331, 347 (bis), 362, 413
(bis), 495, 496, 497, 754.
855 (bis), 886, 904, 977 ;
D64, 112. 172. 227 (bis),
230, 292 (tor). 312: F. lis,
132. 263, 310, W7; F 98,
124, 130; G 60, 61, 105;
H 2. 64. 94, 149; I 86,
128, 294 (bis), 347, 366,
528; L 99, 94, 137, 269,
338; M 313, 321, 326;
N 56. 196; O 132; P 81,
181, 660,668, 717, 837; R
103,197,210; 849,66,92,
280; T 9, 80, 241; D 156,
239 (bit
Btemitas, A 336
Ethiantikc, Int. 126
Etbica, E 316
Ethicia, K 314
Ethicus, E 317
Etbimologia, E 318
Ethincon. B 319
Etiam, I 377: Q 11
i in. II. l. 390
Etruria. I. 194
Eua, Int. 96
Euacuare, E (56
Euacuatas. E 405
Euacuissent, H 10
Enaeum, Int. 100
Euaggelices, E 358
Euangelicae, E 325, 342,
358
Euangelionrni, E 325; T
145
Euangelium, Int. 117
Euangelizat, E 322
Euanggelices, E 342
Euanuit, A 944
Euboicoriun, E 331
I Eucharistias, E 341
Eucharitia. Int. 118, 129
Eudolia, E 330. 346
Eudoxia, E 336
Euehit, E 344
Euellit, E 334
Euenit, O 93
Euentos, P 784
Euentu, C 83
Enentus, E 339
Euergit, E 356
Euerrit. E 352
Euersio, E 323, 526
Euertit, E 340
Euestigio, E 329, 345
Eufonia, E 348
Eufouiae, D 379
Eufrates, Int. 97
Euge, E 327
Eugenes, E 333
Eugenia, E 343
Euidens, E 332
Euigilans, E 376, 5 (9
Euigilatuni, E 112
Euigilauit. E 472
Euillan, Int. 124
Euirat, E 64, 324
Euiratus, E 350
Euiscerat, E 337
Euiscerata, E 328
Euitatus, E 355
Euitaucrit, E 349
Eulogium, E 338
Eunienides, E 353, 354
Ennuchus, H 81
Euocarc, A 1 Is
Euocati, A 128; E 587
Euocatio, Int. 113
Euocatur, E 452
Euocatus, A 98; E 326
Euomit, E 99
Euro, A 46
Euronothnm, A 47
Earns, I
Eurvnis, E 351
Euterpe. E 317
Bourn, B 357
Ex, Int. 192: i: 110; C 115.
764; D 313, 365. 875; E
398, 409, 427 (bis), 483,
511: F 330, 350; G 126;
L20, 79, 269,338; H 129;
N 49, 123 ; S 30
Exacaideceterida, E 413
Exaceruauit, E 508
Exactio, E 518
Exactor, E 453
Exactum, E 559
Exagerat, E 448
Exagium, E 416
Exalaparetur, E 477
Exalauit, A 712
Exallage, E 466
Exaltat. P 737; T 199
Exaltauit, E 391
Exanien, E 490, 506
Exameron, E 522
Exametron, Int. 127
Examinat, E 437; L 188
Examinatio, Q 37
Examinator, D 211
Examusim, E 471
Exanreaut, E 449
Exapla, E 360
Exasperat, E 436; L 97
Exauctorauit, E 399
Exauditio, Int. 289
Exaudituat, E 512
Exaurauit, E 470
Exaureant, E 489
Exaustis, E 404
Excanduit. E 502
Excedo, E 430
Excelare, E 493
Exeellentes, P 770
Excelsa, A 754; C 300; E
494, 529 ; T 233
Excelsi, S 595
Excelsus, Int. 7, 149, 173,
206; P657
Excepta, E 408
Excepto, S 351
Excesserit, E 410
Excessum, E 17
Excessus, E 23
l. 500
Exciderant, E 446
Excidiuin, E 378, 379, 526
Exciduntur. S 35
. B 537
Exoitatur, B 152
Exciti, E 537
Excluderem, E 457
Exoludit, I) 169; E 411,
512; T 235
Exclusa, A 40; E 458; S
584
Excluserat, E 107
Exclusit, E 124
Exclusuni, E 535
1.52
LATIN INDEX. EXC— EX1>
ExolUBlia li 189
Exoogitatio, E 178; M 13
Excolat, E 461
Excomeilit, E 337
Excors, E 183
Excreat, 1'. ."> 1 7
Excubabant, E 555
Excubat, E 435
Excubias, E 527
Excudit, E 886, 544
Excudunt, E 385
Excusationes, A 693, 697
Excussabilem, A 691
Excutit, ]•; U
Exductione, D 50
Exeerabile, S 37
Execranda, S 106
Execrare, E 509
Exedra, E 306, 415, 562
Exedrij, E 420
Exegebat, E 468
Exegestus, E 372
Exeunt, E 444
Exemplum, A 668; D 360;
E 490
Exemta, E 536
Exemtum, E 535
Exeniurn, E 451
Exenodocium, E 519 ; R 103
Exentesion, E 412
Exepta, E 491
Exequat, E 428
Exequiarum, Y 9
Exeras, E 407
Exercendi, U 91
Exercens, S 237
Exercere, E 531, 533
Exerceretur, G 47
Exerceri, E 551
Exercet, A 888
Exercita, E 361
Exevcitat, E 552
Exercitatae, E .",53
Exercitationis, N 10
Exercitia, (r 193
Exercitiis, E 887
Exercitu, M 228
Exercitum, D 290; L 217;
M 64
■ Exeroitns, P 379
Excrcituura, Int. 335; U 51
Exerere, E 531
Exerit, E .",11
Exerrans, L 69
Exerta, E 396, 199
Exerti, E 397
Exertum, E 382
Exestuat, E 459
Exesum, E 520
Exesus, E 534
Exfretat, E 474
Exhabet, El 188
Exhalat, E 516
Exbaustas, K 111.",
Exheredat, A 51
Exheredet, E 381
BxhibenduB, A 761
Exhibet, M 216
Exibeo, S 309
Exigebant, E 503
Exigit, C lsl
Exiguus, E 440; L 258
Exiit, E 174
Exiltm, E 365
Exili, It 37
ExUia, E 421
Kxiliauit, R 43
Exilio, R 74
Exilis, E 367
Exilit, E 175
Exilitas, M 106
Exiliuit, E 502
Exiliuin, D23; R 37, 149
Exime, E 492
Eximet, E 368
Exiruia, E 529
Eximietas, E 532
Eximius, E 530
Exinanire, E 456
Exinanitum, E 497
Exinanitus, E 56
Exinde, I 52, 344
Exintera, E 411
Exile, E 147
Existere, E 460
Existimabam, A 890
Existimatores, O 217
Existimo, C 506
Exit, D 173
Exitiabilem, P 279
Exitium, E 556
Exito, E 394
Exitn, D 59
Exitus, Int. 115; D 50; E
469; 282; P 838
Exmum, E 510
Exodium, E 487
Exodus, Iut. 115
Exolanti's, E 362
Exolescit, E 547
Exoleuerunt, E 395
Exolitus, E 443, 540
Exoliuerunt, E 467
Exolutus, E 539
Exomologesin, E 463, 505
Exorbitans, E 475
Exoreismuni, E 359
Exorcista, E 422
Exornatus, E 380
Exorsus, E 455
Exortatoriae, A 139
Exorti, E 389
Exoiius, E 888; O 20
Exossum, E 117
Exostra, E 486
Exosus, E "■11
Exparia, E 479
Exparta, E 480
Expectabamus, O 183
Expectans, O 195
Expectant, S 684
Expectantes, O 188
Expectare. P 633
Expectaturn, N 77
Expediam. E 523
Expedientoa, E 82
Expedierant, E 393
Expedio, E 141
Expedisset, E 3;i2
Expeditio, E 401, 554, 558
ExpeditionibnB, E 504
Expeditus, E 89, 364, 425,
561
Expello, E 17
Expellunt, A 81
Expendere, E 542
Expendisse, E 373
Expensa, E 488
Expergescens, E 376
Experientia, C 82 ; E 161,
239, 434 ; P 200
Experimentum, E 375, 433
Experire, E 433
Experreetus, E 472
Expers, E 549
Expertia, E 473
Expertus, E 377
Expiare, I 426
Expiat, E 462
Expiatura, E 497
Expiebat, E 468
Expilatam, E 400, 548
Expilatores, E 486
Expirnuntur, F 191
Explanat, E 428
Explanatio, T 211
Explanauit, E 507
Expleta, E 482
Expleuit, E 513
Explicantes, A 386
Explicitum, E 535
Explodens, E 450
Exploderem, E 457
Explodit, E 414
Explodita, E 458
Explorat, E 384, 448
Explosa, E 447
Explosi, E 363
Expoliatus, P 528
Exponerent, E 369
Exponis, E 256
Expouit, E 31
Exportat, E 52
LATIN INDEX. BXP — FAL
1 53
Exportaaerat, A 909
Expoaitio, E 113,490; 8716
Bxpoaito, E 370, 390
Expositor, C 825
Expraesit, E 507
Expr$sserunt, E 550
Exprobrat, I 302
Expromet, B 338
Exproinit, E 514
Expngnaret, A 899
Expugaat, K 340; 53
Expagnatdo, E 379
Expnlit, A SO; I 11
Expulsa, E 494
Expuncta, E 482
Expurgat, E 463
Exquirenti, 1! 172
Exquisite, E 471
Exquisitio, R 176
Exqniaitor, C 675
Exseqoenda, O 9
Exssqoias, E 4'-'-'!
Exscquor, 1 399
Exsoluo, E HI
Exsohitio, E 401
Exsolutus, E 442
Exsortem, E 516
Exstant, E 557
Bxstat, E 383
Exstirpat, E 431
Exsumtuauit, E 478
Bzsargant, E 185
Exsur[.'it, E 152
Exta, E 439, 166
Extabescit, E 438
Extalc, E 119
Extare,
Extaseos, E 103
BxUuupus, E 481
Bxtendere, P 833
Bxtendit, E 1 15
Exteusis, 1' S3
Extenso. 1' 768
Extcnta, A 159; D 203
Extento, 1" 793
Bxtenns, E 176
Exterior, I 563
Exterminate E 131
inatm , 1 1 316
Externna, E 184
Extimal, V. 53]
Extimplo, i: 139
Extin.-ti. E 368
Extinotds, E 538
BxtinotoB, E 1 50
Bxtingoit, s in
Extdpioee, B 484
ExtoUat, I. 136
ExtoUendom, A 200
BxtoUare, E 60
Extollont, E 24, 67, 22e
Extorqneretar, E 117
Bxtorree, E 515
Extorsit, E 5 4 4
Extra, A 552, 012; D 111;
E 496; 1318
Extraneus. B 124
Extrema, T 83
Extremi, A 626 ; N 30
Extremus, E 476, 481, 483
Bxtrimi, M 240
Extrimitas, P 435
Bxtrinaeana, E 371
Extulit, E 501
Exuberat, E 454, 498
Exubiae, E 524
Exugia, E 543
Exugiae, E 525
Exuiit, S 371
Exul, E 496
Exulcerat, E 436
Exules, E 545
Exultantes, T 262
Exultare, T 241
Exultaiet. B 63
Exultate, T 115
Exulterins, C 415
Exuiubres, A 838
Exundans, E 560
Exumlant, B 221
Exundat, E 498
Exundauit, E 374
Exutas, E 495
Ezechihel, Int. 116
Ezodo, D 59; P 838
Fabari, F 109
Fabor, E 7
Faborum, C 334
Fabrae, F 9
Fabrica, M 141
Fabricant, E 385
Fabricat, C 924
Fabrile, F 110
Fabroruui, P 501
Fabrum, 1 15
Facendat, F 80
Faccre, C402; D 196; F 17,
98; N 30; 1' 335
Fanes, tl81;L 58, 338
Facessit, F 98, 100, 112
Facetiae, F 65
. V 5 4
Facetior, F 63
i 85, 63
Facia, S 510
Farias Int. 1:12; 1 Ills
Faciat, F 22 4
Faciens, F 52; M 105 ; S 109
1'ai-iclit, I 56
Faciente, A 106
Facies, Int. 131; O 101
Facile, T 130
Facilms, C 500
Facinus, F 56
Facio, F 53
Facis, B 81
Facit, A 170, 290, 451; C
54, 424; D 103; E 288;
F 39, 98; G 59; M 345;
P 86, 479 ; U 26, 200
Facitat, F 39
Facitia, F 3
Facitur, T 144
Facinnt, A 823; C 363; P
870; T 24s. :;:,;
Facta, L 20, 79; N 123; P
154; T 271
Factio, F 50
Factione, F 96
Factiosus, F 47, 52
Factitare, F 17
Factiunculus, F 96
Factor, M 134, 179
Factum, A 442; F 233; G
27
Factus, D 305 ; H 55 ; 1 157 ;
U 93 ; P 35
Facula, F 2 ; H 29
Facultara, 196
Facultas, C 950; F 33
Facultatos. B 177
Facundus, O 251
Facuntia, F 36
Faecce, F 135
Faestum, F 43
Faex, F 379; M 340
Fafonio, A 360
Fagolidori, F 30
Fagus, F 14
Falangarius, F 61
Falanx, F 91
Falaria, F 69
' Falarica, F 60, 67
Falc, F 10
Falcarius, F T'.i
Faloastnun, F 48
Falcatis, F 39
Balaam, F 79
Falcis, F 32
Falcones, F 51
Falerata, F 113
Falere, F 88
Fallace, P 221
Fallacia, P 731, 734
Fallaciis, I 162
Fallanx, 1. 331
FaUax, F47; N 91; P 192
Fallor, N 115, 129
Falsa, P 835
Falsiloquax, F 44
Falsis, T 175
Falsus, S 622
154
LATIN INDEX. FAM — FES
Fama, o 203
Famain, E 127
Famfaluoa, F 26, :s7
Famidions, P 77
Familiae, N 159
Familiaris, F 103, 100
Familiaritas, F 105
Familicus, F 40
Famili(;, F 106
Faniis, I 2117; S 10(i
FamosisBimo, A 956
Fanatici, P 38
Fanaticus, F 78
Fanda, F 81
Fandi, C 950
Faniticus, F 7(i
Fano, F 34
Fanogoria, F 34
Fantasia, A 600; F 80
Fanuhel, Int. 131
Fannin, F 71; L 63
Faonius, F 49
Far, F 87
Faragem, F 83
Farao, Int. 130
Farao [for farris], A 243
Farcet, F 57
Farciretur, F 31
Faroit, F 75
Farcurn, F 101
Faregem, p. 54, note 2
Farelas, F 111
Faretro, I 467
Pari, F 18
Faria, F 24
Farina, S 345
Farinarn, C 425
Fariolus, F 58
Farius, F 99
Farizaei, Int. 134
Farina (for farina), O 131
Farra, F 86
Farrice, F 95
Farrago, F 93
Farsa, F 102
Farus, F 114
Fas, C 569; F 27, 71
Fasces, A 229; F 11, 13,
107; T 113
Fasoiarum, F 26
Fascias, F 23
Fascimen, F 85
Fascinatio, F 4
Fascinus, F 84
Fasellum, F 73
Fasianus, F 22
Fastidiosns, M 254
Fastidinm, F 19
Fastigasti, F 90
Fastigiuin, F 28
Fastis, F 20
Fastu, I' 108
Fastus, F 16, 69
Fauns, F 64, 68, 70, 72
Fate, p. 54, note 2
Fak'seit, F 46
Fatescunt, F 21, 45
Fatetum, F 83; p. 54, note
2
Fatetur, I 382
Fatidious, F 8
Fatigata, E C9
Fatiget, D 51
Fatis, A 105
Fatitur, F 82
Fator, F 5
Patorum, A 105
Fatuit, E 7
Fatura, G 79
Fatur, F 41
Fauae, F 343
Fauces, F 12
Faucis, H 105
Faue, A 619
Faueat, F 42
Fauentibus, C 709
Fauere, F 94
Fauet, P 443; S 625
Fauillis, F 155
Fauis, F 109
Fauisor, F 60
Fauit, A 7*5
Fauo, F 104
Fauor, F 1 ; P 444
Fauores, P 445
Faustum, F 43, 92
Faustus, B 175; F6
Fautor, F 60
Fautores, F 97
Fax, F 2
Faxat, F 53
Faxo, F 53
Fece, F 113
Fecit, U 57
Feculeutus, F 143
Fecundus, F 147
Fedus, C 563
Fefellit, F 127, 137, 364
Fel, B 103
Felicitas, F 149
Felix, F 131, 288
Fellis, M 133
Fellitarc, p. 55, note 3
Fellitat, F 141
Fellus, F 148
Feloces, C 312
Felocitas, P 263
Frlox, I 5
FemeUa, F 116
Femina, F 140, 146; H 64;
P502; U 141, 154, 166
Fumiuaruui, P 705
Fcnniias, |) 172
Femini, F, 263
Feminini, S 162
Feuiiuino, L 214
l'Vminis, P 754; S 503
Feminum, M 158
Femora, F 140
Fenerator, D 11
Fenes[trae], L 27
Fenicium, F 132
Fenum, F 150
Fen us, F 128, 133
Fera, A 382
Ferae, F 117
Ferali, F 145
Feralia, F 144
Ferarum, L 314; li 187
Ferculum, F 118
Fere, F 119; H 46
Ferens, F 79 ; O 176
Feretrius, F 1 42
Feretrum, F 124; L 226
Feriae, F 121
Feriatus, F 125, 126
Ferinum, F 120
Fe[r]ire, G 172
Ferit, P 320
Feriunt, P 864
Ferme, C 31)0 ; F 123
Fero, F 151
Ferox, E 80; F 117; U 137
Ferramenta, L 65
Ferratae, T 303
Ferreae, A 298
Ferrei, P 259
Ferreis, I 85
Ferri, A 117; F 151; T 278
Ferro, A 245
Ferrugine, F 153
Ferruginem, F 154
Ferrugineus, G 191
Ferrugo, F 139
Ferrum, Int. 100 ; C 92, 145,
369 ; H 16; M 96; S 121,
633; U 255
Fert, F 124
Fertile, A 521
Fertilis, F 142
Ferueutissime, C 713
Feruet, B 216
FeruginiuB, F 115
Feruidae, L 12
Feruidus, F 132
Feruit, I 184
Ferula, Int. 135 ; F 138
Ferum, A 395
Ferunt, L 228
Fcruntur, C 165
Ferus, T 133
Fespa, F 136
Fessat, F 116
LATIN INDEX. FES — FLF
1 55
Fasti, 1' 167
Festinantea, A 789; F 836
Festinautibus, I 69
Festinat. 1' 722
Festinatio, F 55
Feetinaoi, S 5
Featinaaimas, M 113
Festinas, C 431
i,C16i; F131; L140
Feta, Int. 133
Fetialis. 1-' 16S
Fetibus, 2 l'.l
Fex, A 510
Fiber, F 157
Fibra, F 164
Fibrae, F 169
Fibrans, F 178
Fibraa, F 175
Fibula, A 5511 ; F 170
Ficetula, F 170
Fictilia, C 18; L 41
Fictis, F 203
Fictuui, F 44, 188
Fictus, F 312 ; S 313
Fida, F 163
Fide, A 699; I 271; M 188;
U 40
Fidei, A 610 (bis)
Fideiusores, P 663, 717
Fidejussor, U 41
Fideinaaoces, U 17
Fidelis, Iut. 39
Fidem, P 368
Fidibus, F 180, 197
Fidioen, F 180
Fidicula, F 196
Fi lirulae, F 181, 184, 195
Fidioa, Bee MJedinafidiaa
Fiducearius, F 199
Fidueiam, L 215
Fidna, F 194
Figite. 1
Figlina, F 196
Figmenta, F 171
Figulina, F 196
Figure, C 68; F182; S 120,
111, 515; T 146
Figurae, L 196
Fignialia, A 119
Figuratmu. P 588
Fiiua, P 574
Fila, L 195 ; N 82
Filacteria, 1 909
Filargiria, F 211
Film. 1 27:: ; h 149; P 574;
Filiast.r, F 210
Filii, P 185; L 205
I-ilii-i, P 863
Filiorura, P 191
Filios, O 257
Filis, F 197 ; L 150
Films, p, 1; Int. 41, 45, 48,
270; 857; F 130, 185;
G 136; M31; S3 l J2, 430,
620
Fihx. F 165
FilologOS, F 160
Filomella, F 190
Filoxenia, F 159
Filoxaenia, F 156
Filtra, F 189
Filum, F 172
Fimum, F 202
Findunt. N 162
Fine, Iut. 75
Finem, C 4; I 246
Fines, U 137 ; O 243
Finetum, X 155
Finiat, T 94
Finibus, A 357 ; T 231
Finicia, F 173
Finiculus, F 186
Finis, C 3; L 201, 238; M
127 ; T 53
Finit, B384
Fiuitiiuos. F 200
Finitum, P 84
Finitus, C 049, 720
Finis, F 155
Fiola, P 16
Fiolae, S 199
Fioli, F 177
Firator, F 179
Firma, S 410
Firinator, A 233
Firmis, I 339
Finnitatem, B 177
Firmus, 11 21
Fiscalis, F 201
Fiscella, F 191
Fiseelluni, F 204
Fiscilla, F 162
Fiscillis, F 171
Fiscillus, F 166
Fiscina, C 582
Fiseinum, F 205, 207
Fiscium, F 168
Fisco, F 161, 183
Fiscos, 1
Fiscus, C 888
Fi-i.-a, F 167
Fistulis, F I'm,
I tatum, F 187
i : a, F 199
In. B94, 159; 0819; D119;
[88; 8 351 ; U 178
Fitigalifl, F 193
Fiunt. (i 187
l-'i:-.i. H .V.I
Flaba, A 606
Flabauus, F 218
Flabra, F 231
Flabria, F 353
Flabum, F 319
Flabus, F 249
Flaccidum, F 215
Flaeentia, F 217
Flagitata, F 229
Flagitium, F 233
Flagius, F 240
Flagrans, F 254
Flagrantes, F 220
Flagrat, C 847 ; F 329
Flagratione, F 220
Flagris, F 222, 247
Flamiuibus, F 221
Flamma, F 228 ; 1 102
Flammica, F 237
Flainmicus, F 239
Flammigena, F 245
Flammis, F 245
Flarantius, F 223
Flat, E335; F 211
Flatu, B 31
Flatus, F 231
Flauellum, F 248
Flauescit, F 252
Flauum, F 214, 436
Flebotoma, F 355
Flecta, C 891; G 174
Flectere, p. 38, note 4
Flectitur, I 381, 392
Flegmata, F 210
Fleuerat, L 329
Flexio, D 37
Flexum, P 49
Flexuosus, F 232
Floccus. F 235
Floralis, F 243
Florea, F 2 1 1
Florentes, Z 4
Floiet, M 177
Floribus, F 213
Fluris, B 192; C110;F251:
Q 19
Florum, B 88; F 241
Flactnana, F 231
Fluctuat, E 459; F 238, 250
Flnotas, A 158; E 306
Fluemina, F 230
Flucns, Int. 341; E 560; F
213
Fluentia, M 79
Fluit, F335; L 203
Flumen, F 212. 130
Fluminibus, F 240
Fluminis. (i 178; 8 560
l'luiiiiniiiii. ( I 383
Fluramonium, F 940
1212; U 279
Flutas, F 213
Fluuiorum, C 959
156
LATIN INDKX. I'M' — FH< >
Fluuium, ]•; 296
Forma, F 191, 307; I 342;
Flnuius, A 116,760; E 'J; F
T 165
70; 11 121; K 108, 182; T
Formacopula, F 296
221
Forruas, V 272
Flnxerunt, F 230
Format, E 55
Fluxit, F 224
Formations, F 307
Fhmim, F 227
Formatus, P 862
F'ocaria, 1' 313
Formicaleo, M 370
Focilat, F 278
Formicarum, XI 379
Focularilms, F 280
Formidat, T 132
Foculentur, F 294
Formido, F 277
Fooom, A 768
Formidolosa, T 117
Foederatas, F 271
Forrnonsum, L 109, 2116
Foederatus, F 131, 290
Formosus, 1! 121
Foedere, F 291
Foruacula, F 289
Foederum, P 30
Fornaculum, F 306
Foedum, I 370
Fornax, C 56, 459
Foedus, F 266
Fornicaria, I 143; P 690
Foenus, F 1211
Foruieem, F 273
Foeta, P516
Forniees, F 260
Foeton, F 130
Fornis, F 304
Foetor, N Hi
Foro, F 299
Foetore, A 712
Fors, F 285
Foctorern, A 712
Forsan, F 259
Fogo, F 269
Forsitan, F 259, 282 ; P 535 ;
Folia, C32; H 129
U300
Foliatum, F 27G
Fortem, K 237
Foliis, K 253
Fortes, A 70; U 100
Follebubuluin, C 956
Fortex, F 300
F'ollein, I 221
Fortio, A 133
Folles, P 501
Fortioribus, P 469
Follescit, F 270
Fortis, Int. 336; B 114; E
Folligantes, F 287
561 ; G 138 ; H 42, 54 ; N
Foliis, F 305
25; S502; U 80
Foments, F 284 ; S 612
Fortissima, U 154
I'\>nienti, M 2
Fortissimus, S 532; U 220
Foines, F 262, 295 ; H 5
Fortitudinis, p. 1; Int. 13
Foinis, F 292
Fortitudo, Int. 116, 138, 234;
Fons, F 345
H 21 ; O 294
Funte, R 115
Fortium (for fontium), N 20
Foragem, p. 54, note 2
Fortuitum, F 258, 265
Forago, C 370
Fortuna, F 149, 256, 396
Foramen, C 922
Fortunam, L 68
Foramina, C 334
Fortunatus, F 288
Foramine, p. 99, note 2
F'ortunum, F 265
Foras, E 44; F 293
Forum, F 268, 303
Foratorium, Int. 137
Fosa, C 490
Forax, C 547
Fosforus, F 298
Forbos, F 297
Fossae, S 171
Forceps, F 286
Fossarias, U 88
Foroifer, F 275
Fossatum, I 366; L 269
Fordas, F 271
Fotum, B 159
Fore, F 283
Fotus, F 261
Foret, F 281
Fouet, F 257, 261, 267
Forl'ex, F 279
Fractior, F 3112
Forfices, !•' 263
Fraga, F 326
Fori, C HOli
Fragile, F 321
Foriea, F 301
Fragor, F 348
Forinsis, F 299
Framea, A 830; F 344, 359
Forire, F 302
Frangat, M 297 ; N 3 1
Foris, E 44
Frangent, P 481
Frasi, F 311
Fiumii, F 323
Frasis, F 335
F rater, Int. 40; A 955; L 307
Fratria, F 357
Fratris, F 357; L 149
Fratuelis, F 318, 319, 320
Fraudare, U 6
Fraude, F 127
Fraudem, 1) 103; P 271
Fraudor, P 762
Fraudulenta, S 121
Frandulenter, F 356
Fraus, C 888; I' 219; F 158
F'raxinus, F 327
Fregit, F 346
Frena, P 138
Frenae, O 259
Frenat, F 328
Frendat, F 334, 341
Frendet, F 332
Freniticus, F 330
Frequens, 316 ; D 108
Frequentant, A 916
Frequentat, C 327
Frequenter, D 322, 372; F
39, 98; I 443; L 97; M
205; P 367; Q 8, 33; S
145; U 24
Frequenti, E 69
Frequentia, C 430; F 316
Fretum, F 336
Fretus, F 308, 310, 347
Friabat, F 346
Fiiat, M 350
Fribolum, F 321, 340
Fribula, F 322
Frigas, C 63
Frigat, F 309
Friget, F 313
Frigia, C 25
Frigidum, (i 57
FrigiduB, A 449
Frigium, T 162
Frigore, F 355; P 243; K
197
Frigorem, A 161
Frigorioaus, A 458
Frigos, A 423
Frigoit, A 471
Frigula, F 363
Frigus, I 234
Fringella, F 331
Friuola, F 360
Friuolus, F 312
Frixi, F 343
Frixoria, F 361
Fiixum, F 325
l-'rondet, C 641
FrondoBom, N 68
Frons, O 246
LATIN INDEX. FRO — GAZ
157
Fronte, P 240
Frontuosus, F 358
Promina, P 314
Fruetices, S 561
Fructirieatio, E 77
Fructuosus, F 147
Fructurus, F 363
Fruetus, H 129; M 18
PrugaliB, F 317, 333
Frugalitas, P 114
Frugalitatcru, F 315
Frugi, F 'J3, 354 ; S 103
Frogifer, Int. 97, 114
Pragma, I 91 ; S 629
Fru^us. F 334
Fruitur, N 99
Fruiturus, F 353
Frnin.-ma, F 350
Frumenti, A 243; F 87
Framentum, F 351
Frumine, F 351
Fniniscantur, F 349
Frunite, F 366
Fruor, P 484
Frusta, F 338
Frustatur, F 337
Frustratus, F 304
Frutectum, F 389, 349
Frutex, C287; II 111
Frutice, F 352
Frutina, F 365
Frunntur, F 349
Fuas, F 108
Fucat, A 648
Fucata, F 135
Fucatum, F 188
Farinas, F 420
Fucus, F 379
Fudit, F B91, 106
Fuert, A 70
Fuga, T 50
Fugiens, F 410
Fugitifarius, F 410
Fugitiuus. 1 HOT
Fuisset, F 981
Fuit, N 168; R 127
Fulcimenta, F 400
Fulcire, F 95
Fulcra, F 389
Palgatarea, F 121
Ful^entia, B 139
Fnlgetnm, F 409
Fulgine, F 427
, F 409
Fulgurans, Int. 46
Fulice, F 397
Fulmine, A 403
Fultare, F 416
Fultum, E 154; F 398
Fultus, F 392
Fulnnm. F 211, 135
Furna, F 417
Funalia, F 377, 419, 426
Functio, F 393, 401
Functoria, F 111
Functus, F 380, 102
Funda, F 385, 422
Fundat, F 390
Fundi. F 375
Fundit, L 192
Fundo, F 439
Fundus, Int. 136; F 376,
411
Fanebraticius, F 423
Funebre, F 394 ; N ". 1
Funem, C 184
Funera, F 437
Funeratus, F 368
Funere, F 395
Funes, C 346; R 232
Funesta, F 438
Fonestare, F 405
Funestauere, F 387
Funestissima, F 388
Funestus. F 395
Fungitur, F 432
Fungor, F 399
Fungus, F 384
Funiculum, F 412
Funis, F 382
Funus, F 424, 428, 433
Fur, C 444
Furatus, P 245
Furbum, F 374
Furca, F 372
Furcifer, F 373
Furcimen, F 371
Furcit, F 369
Furent, S 074
Furente, S 294
Furentibns, F 131
Furfures, F 386
Furia, E 283; F 434
Furibundus, F 429
Furie, E 353
Furiosus, A 19 ; L 231
Furit, B 12
Porta, 1 107
Furtiu?, F 396
Furtum, P 339
Furum, L 70
Furunculus, T 3
Furuncus, F 383
Fusa, F 407
Fusarius, F 381
Fusca, P 530
Fuscinula, F 370
Fuscum, A 714; R 224
.I'll!
Fustatus, F 113
Fustes, M 182; T 303
V 118
Fusum, F 378, 430
Fusus, F 440
Fntat, F 418
Futile, F 103, 404
Futnra, F 38 ; P 490
Futures, A 366
Gabalacrum, G 33
Gabar, C 190
Qabarnaa, (i 17
Gabea, G 29
Gabrihel, Int. 138
Gabulum, G 9
Gaeila. Int. 140
Gaeometrica, G 1
Galaad, G 12
Galea, 1; 19
Galeae, C 17. B22
Galearia, L 222
Galeatus, C 918
Galeras, G 11
Galilaei, Int. 141
Galla. G 7
Gallacia, T 59
Galli, B 73, 83
Gallia, A 254
Gallicum, B 73, 83
Gallis, A 954
Gallorum, G 37
Gallus, G 191
Galmaria, G 18
Galmilla, G 22
Galmulum, G 21
Galrnum, G 20
Gamus, G 26
Gaue, G 24
Ganea, G 5
Ganeo, G 8
Gannatura, G 6
Ganniret. 1 ; 2
Garbas, G 15
Gargarizet, G 3
Gariluin. 1, 27
Garret, < , 25
Garriens, S 418
Garrit, G 4, 13;N89
Garro, G 10
Garrulitas, G 31
Garrulus, G 10, 34 ; Q 35
Garula, Q 1 1
Garus, G 32
Gastnmargia, G 28
Gat, Int. Ill
Gaude, E 327; XI 117
Gaudent.-. 399; P 69
Gaudere, 78
Gaudet, A 933
Gaadium, T 257
( iailisi. ( 1 66
GauU, G 30
Gaaa, G ir,
1 58
LATIN INDEX. P.AZ — GI.U
Gnzofsilacio, P 55
Oebellionm, F 201
Gedeon, bit. l io
Gehenna, Int. 1 15
Gehennon, Int. 145
Qelidtun, G 67
Geluni, (; 69
Gemellus, Int. 142
Cieniiimc, B 82
Geminatus, G 71
Gemini, A 318
GemitaB, Int. 320; G 71
Gemma, A 412; D 365;
171
Gemmae, H 78; I 3; S 94
Gemmasium, G 47
Gemnasiii, (171
Genas, G 63
Genealogia, G 35
Genelogia, T 137
Geneo, G 23
Gener, G 8G
Genera, B 88 ;F 181
Generatio, G 35, 82; P 390
Generationem, P 775
Generator, G 00
Genere, L 214; N 137, 159,
171
Generibus, B 100
Generis, S 401
Generositas, G 81
Generosus, G 42
Genesis, Int. 52 ; G 72, 79
Geuetrix, C 809
Genialis, G 50, 80
Genibus, P 344; U 32
Genice, Int. 113
Geuimina, G 82
Geniminae, G 77
Geniseulus, G 55
Genista, G 52
Genitalis, G 59
Genitiua, G Gl
Genitiuum, N 42
Genitiuivs, Int. 143,238; G
01
Genitor, G 00 ; P 004
Genitura, C 709
Genitus, I 108
Genium, G 38
Gennomae, G 75
Gens, B 131 ; E 295, 331
Gente, G 53, 08
Gentes, C 982
Genthliutici, G 50
Gentiles, E 317; G 50
Gentilium, S 422
Gentis, S 92
Gentium, Int. 8
Genu, G 07
Genua, G 07
Genuino, G G2
Genninom, G 70
Genuit, E 210; P 742
Genus, A 101, 184, 213, 215,
342, 515, 511, 686, 752,
864; B82, 190; C 25, 51,
80, 110, lui, 876, 844,
928, 980; D 292. 357; B
125, 130, 255; F 73, 87,
93, 372, 397; G 30, 135;
H 25, 52, 71; I 266, 525;
L 134, 309; U ■>, 58, 120,
158, 171, 209, 221, 312;
N 28, 14(1, 101; O 153,
169, 17:s, 248, 'Jsm : r 7,
17,81, 140, 150,252,354,
514, 547,558,674; It 111,
259; S 1(13. 151, 1115,331.
351, 3(i(i, 3(13, 369, 639;
T 249, 270, 278; p. 87,
note 1
Genusia, G G4
Geometra, G 31!
Geometricus, G 10
Gere, G 83
Gerens, F 402
Gerit, C 171
Geritur, D 375 ; G 84
Germen, Int. 22!); G 49;
S 219
Germinat, P 85G
Gerula, G 4G
Gerulus, G 73
Gesa, G 37
Gescire, G 78
Geserat, G 58
Gesiae, G 70
Gestamen, G 3G
Gestaut, P 200
Gestat, G 85
Gestatio, G 43
Gestatus, G 44
Gestibus, N 177
Gestit, G 65
Gestitis, G 0G
Gestorum, A 84
Gestu, N 185
Gestum, G 45
Gestus, G 41, 54
Gesum, G 48
Geth, G 51
Geumatrix, G 87
Gibra, G 96
Gigans, C 414; G 90
Gigantes, T 93
Gigantomacie, G 98
Gigantum, G 08
Gigneceum, G 97
Gignendarum, G 38
Gignentia, O 45
Gignit, S 3(1
Gignitur, G 05
Gilbns, G 99
Gillus, G 111
Giluus, G hh, ill
Gingria, G 100
Gippos, G 93
Gipsus, G 92
Girum, L 159
Girus, C 388, 417, 421
Git, G 89
Glaber, G 109
Gladia, A 154
Gladiator, P 872 ; S 335
GladiatoieB, G 120; L 18
Gladiatorum, L 14
Gladiatniae, Glatiaturae, A
349
Gladii, A 10G (bis), 118; F
00; M310
Gladiolum, A 508; G 113
Gladius, F01;M222; B 229
Gladonamur, G 130
Glandes, G 101; 1509
Glandi, H 120
Glandula, G 118
Glans, G 101
Glarea, G 111
Glatiaturae, see Glad-
Glauco, G 125
Glaucoma, G 108
Glaueum, F 130; G 117
Glaucus, C 233
Glaunis, P 847
Gleba, G 103
Glebo, G 119
Glebra, G 122
Glebulum, Int. 147
Glescit, G 123
Glis, G 104
Gliscit, G 124
Glitilia, G 114
Globat, G 107
Globosus, G 120
Globus, G 105, 100, 110, 132
Glomer, G 115
Glomerat, G 127
Glomoramur, G 131
Gloria, Int. 00; C 275
Gloriae, H 150
Gloriticans, Int. 159
Glorificat, I 281
Gloriosi, O 227
Gloriosus, Int. 31
Glos, G 129
Glosa, p. 9 (heading); G 128,
134
Glosema, G 121
Glumula, G 112
Glus, G 110
Gluten, G 133
Glutinum, G 102
LATIN INDEX. QLU — HEI
159
Glutto, A. 342
Gnarus, G 137
Gnattu, Q 186
Gnauus, G 138
Gnomen, < I 185
Gnossea, G 139
Gomer, G 140
Goridus, G 141
Gotholia, Int. 139
Grabatns. A 820
Graciles, C 880, 910
Gracili, P 471
Gracilis, E 307; G 155
Gradatio, C 470
Gradus, A 25
Gramum, G 169
GraUus, C. 154
Gralorum, G 175
Granien, G 151
Gramina, G 152, 103
Grammatica. G 144
Grana, C 386; T 186, 357
Grandea, S 155
Grandes, A 556; C 400
Grandeuus, P 766
Grandis, G 145
Grassare, G 172
( hraaaafarr, G 153
Gratat. G 168
Gratator, G 167
Grates, G 170
Gratia, Int. 118, 106; P
823 ; U 71, 91, 149
Gratiam, G 147
Gratiarum, E 341
Graticium, G 174; p. 38,
note 4
Gratiticatur, G 147
Gratiosior. F 62
Gratis, G 146, 165
Gratuita, Int. 145
Gratuitum. G 146
Gratulat, Q L68
Gratulator, G 167
Gratus, G 80
Grauata, S 212
Grauatus, A 749 ; M 53 ; O
172
Grauis, C 565; G 164; P
352 ; Q 7, 29
Grauit, C 387
GrauiUr, M 320
Grecam, A 803
Grece, p. 1; A 296, 306; C
272, 697 ; L 257
Greci, A 860 ; D 8
Greciae, E 106
Greco, M 183
Grecorum, G 175
Grecum, G 97
A 122
Greditur, G 160
( rregalis, G 159
Gregarioxum, G 157
( tregurimn, G 148
Gregatim, G 158
Gregis, U 70
Gnmen, G 149
On mius. G 166
Gressit, G 171
Giessus, G 166; T 313
Grex, G 150
Grillns, G 143
Gripem, G 142
Gros, G 161
Grossior, F 287
Grossitmi), D 292
Grossus, B 2
Gruis, G 162
Grunnire, G 173
Grus, G 162
Gubernaculi, C 485
Gubemat, D 136
Gubernatio, D 261 ; R 104
Gula, G 28; I 385
Gulae, S 661
Gulosus, G 23 ; H 72
Gumnaside, G 179
Gunna, G 185
Gnrges, G 178
Gurgite, T 296
Gurgulio, G 180, 184
Gurgustia, G 187
Gnrgnstiore, G 182
Gurgustium, G 176, 177, 181,
183
Guttit, G 186
Guttoris, C 889
Gyllonem, B 27
Gymnasia, G 190, 193
Gymnasis, G 188
Gymnicus, G 192
Gymnos, G 189
Habeat, G 38
Habenis, H 37
Habens, A 872; B 104; C
407; D 10, 367; E 333;
I. 29; P 481, 787, 858; S
39, 291 ; T 103
Habent, A 168; B 177 ; C
844; E 245; H 140; P
481; S 66
Habentibus, A 485
Habct, A 499, 598; B 16,
107; 364,704,753,886,
947, 977; I) 292; E 246,
483; H 49; S 82, B78,
466; T221
Habetus, E 541
Habia, 11 6
Habile, II 88
Habiloes, H 11
Habitacnlum, Int. 336
Habitans, B 209
Habitant, L 283
Habitat, H 50
Habitatio, L 143; R 103
Habitauit, I 118
Habitudines, H 14
Habitndo, H 21
Babitnm, G 15, 140; H 17
Habitus, H 109
Habuudans, A 335; D 321;
L205; O 181
Habundant, A 303
Habnndanter, A 213, 367
Habundantiam, I 91 ; S 629
Habnndantisaimnm, R 157
Habnndat. E 151; M 367
Habunde, A 361; L 86
Habvssum, H 25
Hac, D383; P 196,237
Hacrore, A 68
Haeo, C 77; H 2 (bis), 5, 7,
29
Haeiolat, H 9
Halantes, H 28
Halas, A 485
Halat, H 27
Halibs, H 16
Hamatum, H 26
Hanc, Int. 145
Harena, H 40
Harenae, H 22
Hareolus, H 13, 15
Harinulces, H 18
Harubdis, H 19
Harundo, H 1, 20
Haruspex, H 4l
Hasta, P 392, 41G; T 211,
353
Hastae, C 940; G 37; S 48
Hastilia, H 8
Haue, H 12
Haurio, H 32
Haurit, H 39
Hausae, H 2 1
Hause, H 23
Hauserit, H 36
Hausissent, H 10
Hausta, H 30
Haustum, H 31, 35
Haut, H 3, 4, 33, 31
Hebenum, H 52
Hebescebat, H 55
Hebesceret, H 57
Hebetat, H 89
Hebetos, II 60
Hebitabit, H 58
Hebitatus, H 50
Hebitiores, II hi
Il.i.i. II 73
160
LATIN INDEX, HKT. — HUM
H.l, Int. 163
Heliaons, II 66
Belioe, II 77
Helidrea, II 11 1
Belleboms, II 86
Helluo, II in. 7-2
Belaon, II 76
Beluo, H 47
Belus, II 79
Hemorres, II 71
I lira, H 59
H,.,l,a,li()5; C964; D3G8;
G 152; S 69
Berbae, D 368 ; M 312, 313
Berbe., A 104
Herbis, L 137 ; N 49
Bertram, H 63
Berculaneus, B 81
Bercnle, H 46
Herculus, H 54
Bereditas, C 440 ; B 70
Hereditatis, E 486
Beredium, B 80
Hereon, H 71
Beresearum, Y 6
Hereses, T 13
Beresis, H 69 ; S 210
Heretici, I 16
Hercticorum, C 25
Hereticus, E 295
Bereum, H 45
Heri, P 789
Heribefonticon, B G7
Heries, B 44
Berinis, B 87
Berraa, H 82
Hermafroditus, B 64, 88
Bermafrodus, H 53
Bermon, H 65
Bero, B 70
Berodius, B 83
Heroicometron, Int. 151
Beronalacab, H 68
Berr ? , B 62
Hersutum, B 85
Berugo, H 75
Herumna, B 48
Berus, B 42
Hesperias, B 43
Beuotropeum, H 78
Hens, B 51
Hiadas, H 104
Hiaraeo, H 98
Hiantes, H 112, 122
Hiatos, H 100
Biberna, H 94
Hibernus, B 93
Hibiscum, B 101
Hie, H97, 107, 111; I M
492; S564
Bioine, II 127
5: S .-..".1
Hiemant, H 94
Hiemen, H 117
Hiercmeas, Int. 149
Bieronia, II 120
Hierusalem, Int. 145, 1 18
lliis, E 261
Hilarior, F 62
Hilaris, F 251
Hilarus, C 768
Bilious, II 129
BimeneoB, II 118
Birnosus, 11 109
Hinc, C 754 j H 11
Hineire, H 116
Hinnitus, II 136
Hipocrisin, H 92
Birous, A 551; T1G8
Hirobi, H 121
Bironiam, P 239
Birribile, H 118
Hirsi, H 103
Hirsuti, H 103
Hirsutus, II 111
Hirtus, H 123
Binindo, H 106
Hiscire, H 110
Biscit, H 102
Hiscitur, H 99
Bispani, C 274
Bispida, B 90
Hispidum, Int. 93
Hispidus, H 91
Hisseire, H 116
Hister, H 124
Historias, H 119
Historicus, H 119
Histrio, A 870
Histriones, B 95
Histrionum, M 212
Histrix, B 108
Biulca, B 96
Hiulcas, H 105
Hiulcum, B 125
Hoc, H 132, 152
L 269 ; M 15
Bocest, C 977; 271
Hoctatus, H 141
Holeris, F 73; 1266
Holet, B 27
Holido, H 146
Holioglapba, II 139
Holitor, H 151
Holocaustum, Int. loO; H
138
Holor, H 134
Bolus, B63; L 46; S 836
Homicidia, C 343
Homicidium, C 54
Hominem, D 292
Homines, C 495, 804; E
1G2: K1G3
I 17, 18
BominibuB, P 447
Hominis, A 822; B 209;
S 273
1 1, .minuin, A BBlj C 576;
D 170; F 174; S 71
Homo, A 56, Gil; C 407,
979 ; P 292, 3G7 ; B 269 :
G80 (bis); P 450; p. 92,
note 4
Bomulis, II 149
Homuucio, II 149
Honera, S 66
Boneraria, H 1 17
Honesta, L 5
Honor, D 325; F 240
Honorat, A 370 ; E 126
II, more, I 135; N 165; B
163
Honorem, C 217
Honores, C 647; P 810
Honoriticus, M 347
Hora, H 136
Horam, P 281
Hore, C 477
Homo, B 137. 142
Horomatis, II 131
Horrenda, T 218
Horreum, A 662
Horribile, M 222
Borridus, R 85
Hortator. A 308, 384
Hortulanus. B 153
Hortus, C 964
Horus, H 150
Bos, B 135
Hosce, H 133 _
Hoscine, H 135
Hospitalitas, F 159
Hospitia, T 200
Hospitium, T 319
Hostia, A 387 ; H 140, 143
I Hostiae, H 148
Hostiarii, A 325; E 42
Hostiarura, E 469
Bostibus, T 271 ; U 178
Hostimentum, H 1 15
Bostire, H 144
Hostis, P 288
Hostispieis, H 128
Hostium, M 74
Hrema, H 153
Hue, C 418
Huius, S 544 ; T 209
Huiuscernodi, H 158
Humanis, S 620
Humanitas, L 173
Humant, U 88
Humanus, P 738
Humase, H 159
Humatum, B 157
Humatus, H 156
LATIN INHEX. HIM — IN*
1C1
Humeri, S 331
Hum. lis, T 226
Humida, M B4
Humi.lum. M 52; R 200
Humilia. 56
Homiliatas, D 139
Hunnlis. E 140; Q 176 j
Humor. A 1 19 ; I" 836
Humorem. H 10
Hmnores. ( ^7"
Humnra, H 160; S 84
Humus, L 197
Hunc, H 155
Hunociiu-. H 1"">
Huncino, H 161
Hu-eid.-. II 154
Hyadas, II 169
Hvalimim, H 163
Hydropicua, I 345
Hydrops, I 346
Hvm.no.-, H 164
Hymnns, H 165
Hvna, H 130
Hyn, , H 166
In/, a, I I
Iacintini. A 356
[acintinis, I' 561
Iaeit, I 7
Iacoh, Int. 158
. t. 223
Iaitant, C 574
Iactanliae, P 389
Iactare. I 4
Iactatus, I 11
Iactura-, I 6
latins, I 11
Iacula, B 139
IaonloriB, P 364; p. 92,
note 4
Iaculum, G 48; 18
lafeth, Int. 153
lair. Int. 1"1
lam, I 2: L 969
Iaml.ri. Int. 181
Ianitor, A 871
lamia, P "i » >
Ianus, P 179
Iapix, I 5
Iaram. I 10
Ia-itrosin, I 1
[sepia, I 3
Iaspix, I 9
Iatha, Ii.i. 175
lb.-, U 965
Ibi, B 117
I 12
last, I li
Iconisma. I 13
Ietum, M 212
C.Ci.
Ictus, I 15
1.1. I 18; L27; T31
Ul eat, p. 1 (bis); Int. 223
(bis); A 95, 51, 168, 166,
290, 996, 593, 821; B 60:
c 185, 642, 676,879, 971;
D 12, 83, 298; E 216,511;
F '.is, 154 j II r,4; L 93;
M 71, 203, 321; X 56; P
30; T 185,357; U 51, 267
Ideas, r 166
Idem, Int. 223; G 60; I 17.
22; N 116; T 9; p. 82,
note 2
Idcntidem, I 26
Mi, I 16
Tdicon, I 20
Idida, Int. 301
Idioma, I 19
Idiota, 121
Iditnn, I 23
Idoli, Int. 279
Idol's, P 169
Idol.. rum, D 201
Idol urn. P 4
T 2.-> ; S 80, 95
Idonius, A 223
Idumea, I 24
Iechonias, Int. 179
Iecit, I 41
Iectato, E 370
Iemini, F 1*5
leortastieai, I 40
lepte, Int. 168
lerion, I 43
Ieroboam, Int. 180
Iesue, Int. 165
[esns, Int. 167
leu. Int. 182
Iezrahel, I 42
Igitur. 1 98
Ignariurn, I 35
Ignarus, I 21, 33 ; T 164
Ignanus, D 326; 131, 36
I 2:> : S 496
Iuncm, L 61
Igneue, B 109
Ignibns, F2*0; S 47, 73
Ignis, Int. 124, 330; C 77;
r. 298; H .".: I. is; If 326;
D 62, 96
Igni sacrnm, I 27
[grita, I 29
[gnite, T 141
[gnitior, I 38
[gnobilifl, I> 93; I :<7
[gnomirioss, I' 360
Ignosce, I 39
Ignonit, I 30
brine, I 8 1
Iir. I B9
Ilia, I 4 4
Ilia, I 47
Iliaeis, I 51
Iliacns, I 53
Hibus, I 1>
Ilicet, I 46, 49
Ilium, I 1"
Illam, A 375
Die, E 268; P 555
Ulic, I 50; L 9
Illinc. I 59
niius, A 374
Illo, A 412
Illud, A 477
Ima, F 439; S 121
Imaginarie, P 335
Imaginarium, F 124
Imagines, T 1 Is
Imago, C 179, 512; E 54; I
13
Imbricibus. I 57
Iminant, I 56
Imitator, A 2 41, 293
Imitatrix, E 158
Immo, A 930; Q 51, 56 (nim-
mo) ; S 243
Immolate, A 70
Immolatiuum, D 2G2
Immolor, P 815
Immunis, I 55
Imnum, Int. 156
Imo, L 129
Impeditus. V 756
Impellitur. T 284
Imp. l at. F 27; I 443
Imperator, D 282. 305; I 286
Imperatoris, A 457; G 797
Imperio, D 239
Impetu, A 398 ; I 65
Impetus, B 225
Impie, I 273
Impiger, N 21
Impleat, A 64, 698
Implet, A 903; F57;H3!l
Imus. I 54
In, Int. 71. 279; A 50, 251,
346, 353. 376, 392, 126,
127, 5XO. .V.is. r,53, 79 4,
831, 876; B 65, 94,
128, 163, 192, 204, 209,
214; B, 25, 171, 185,
21s. 222. 232, 322. 321,
370,373,413 (bis),495 (bis),
497, "21. 659, 753, 77 1,
804, 890, 906, 964; D 23,
37,54, 171. 173. 368; E 8,
104, 117. B7, 502; F 20,
78, 236, 239, 348; H 2; I
65, 76 (bis), 86 (bis), 86,
87(bi-i. ss, 99 (fas), ii,,
138, H2 (bis), 113 (bis).
II
162
LATIN INDEX. IX A— TND
145 (bis), 164 (bis), 167,
196, 196, 198 (bis), 228,
224 (Ms), 226, 227 (bis),
228, 234, 246 (bis), 262
(bis), -if..-, (bis), 276 (bis),
324 (bis), 885 (bi
(bis), 111, lis (bis), tin
(bis), 446 (bis), 464 (Ms),
458 (bis), 165, 467 (bis),
468; L 52, 88, 121. 129,
1I1.2H1, 269,342; M207;
N 37; 102, 115, 207,
220, 282; 1' •"..-,, 210 (bis),
210. 249, 200, 271, 303,
I2i,. 463, Isl (bis), ".77,
020, 000, 001, CO.:,, 689,
006, 754, 701. B02, B62,
882; Q 8, 79; E 37 (bis);
8 39, 17,00, 73, 121,218,
281, 341, 100. .",07, 020,
0S2, 731; T 38, 120, 143,
226, 259, 278, 351, 357
(ter); U 138, 103
Iuaccessu, I 253
Inalator, I 202
Inane, C 160
Inanem, I 480
Inanes, F 403
Inanis, Int. 272
Inat, I 338
Inauspicatus, I 332
Inbecillis, I 431
Inbellem, I 400
Inberbes, E 83; I 200, 202
Inberbis, L 142
Dibit, I 303
Inbuit, I 401
Iubutum, B 207
Iucaluit, I lsl
Incanduit, I 411
Incantata, I 307
Incautator, M 67
Incnntatores, I 368
Incedens, A 376
Lncendimur, A 526
Incendit, A 195
Inccndium, F 262, 361
Incendunt, A 886
Iuccniae, I 81
Inccnsum, T 331
Incensus, K 35
Incentiua, I 71, 453
Iucentiuum, I 387
Incentor, I 363
Incentores, I 70
Incerta, P 837
Inccrti, I 73
Incerto, S 463
Incessere, I 452
Incessit, G 171 ; I 448
Incessum, 1 295
Incestarc, I 172
[no in ni. I 273
Incvstus, I 75
[nohoal i. ii 2 11
[noibus, 1 329; P 161
Iriii.l. r. . I 402
Incidit. II 1(12
Incidunt, L 2
Incilat, I 302
Incipiam, O 235
Inoipiente, Int. 183
Incipit, O 117; T 338
Iniipiuiit, O 119
Incisa, B 203
Incisiones, Int. 78
Incisum, Int. 77
Incisura, F 338
Incitamenta, I 141
Incitet, S 508
Inclamitans, I 450
Inclibata, C 4 15
Inclinata, C 487 ; S 610
Inclination, S 586
Inclinatns, D 127 ; P 760;
S 611
Inclitnui, I 436
Inolusi, A 311
Inclusit, A 32, 88; O 56
Incoat, I 169
Incola, I 138
Incnla.', C 631
Incolunie, B 79
Incominodum, I 89
Incnmmodus, C 852
Iucompti, I 389
Inconditus, I 301
Iuconpositi, I 389
Inconpositns, I 391
Inconsissis, I 339
Inconstans, F 232
Inconstantes, B 158
Inconsuetarc, I 289
Increbruit, I 156
Iucrepare, O 49
Incrcpat, E 206
Increpescit, I 102
InorepitanB, I 127, 230
Increpuit, I 116
Iucuba, I 225
Incubat, I 158
Incubet, I 250
Incubuit, P 772
Incuda, I 137
Inculcat, I 243
Incumbens, A 152, 203; I
322 ; N 106
Incuiubere, I 277
Incunabulum, I 309
Incuria, I 330
Incurrcntes, 1 145
Inciurit, I 448
Inenrnis. I 37s
Incursantcs. I 1 15
LncnraaDtibiis, 1 69
I in:,
liH'iirs.iti. I 312
[ncorsatione, I 66
Inoorsns, E 339
Inenrnis, T' 248
Incusa, I 379
Ineutp, I 270
Endagat, I 183
Inde, A 712; C 754; D 172;
I 52. 108
Indecorum, I 370
Indefensns, I 428
[ndefterens, I 133
[ndegina, I 108
Indeginus, I lis
Iiiibniiiis. I 183
Indens, I 316
Indeptne, I 133
Indere, I 296, 319
[nderet, I 439
Indesertum, I 219
Indesinentes, B 161
Index, C306; I 120, 216
Indicat, O 86
Indieibilis, I 354
tndiciis, I 07
Indicio, I 154
Inilioit, I 125
Indicium, A 941; I 386; U
239
Indidem, I 344
Indidit, I 153
Indigenes, I 91; S 629
Indigesta, I 91
Iudigestae, I 206
Indigestas, I 263
Indigetes, I 328
Indignans, D 363
Indigne, A 299, 400
Indignmn, A 0.",
Indignus, A 76
Indians, F 40
Indipiscitur, I 323
Indit, I 130
Inditas, I 213
Inditum, I 163
Indolem, I 208
Indolis, I 260, 272
Indoluit, I 359
Indomatus, M 300
Indomitam, C 527
Indomitus, I 427
Indruticans, I 77
Indubiae, I 358
Indultum, I 404
Indnmenta, I 358; 1' (96
[nduperator, I 286
Indinnl. T 220
LATIN' INDEX. IND — INM
163
Industias, I 406
In.lustiia, I 191
Industrius, I 171 ; N 36
Indutae, C 730; P 196
Indutiae. I 405
Iiulutiuni, I 407
Indntor, N ;ii
Indnxit. P 271
Inebitabile, Int. 309; S 713
Iuebriari. S 35 l
Iuedia, I 267, 270
Inefficax, I 36
Ineffrenate. F 366
Imluetabiio, I 176
Inensrrabilia, I 331
Inenodabile, I 150
Inepte, I 399; S 283
Inepti. I ll'.l
Ineptda, I 419
In.ptias, I 156
Ineptus, I 412
Inergiae, I 137
Inerj.'umenis, I 301
In er g mu enoa, I 74
Inennis, I 59
Iners, I 170, 197
Iuertis. I 138
Ineunte. A 6
Inexorabilis, I 392
Inexpertum, I MM
Inexpiabile, I 196
Inextricabilis, I 80
Ihfeetns, I 137
Infamis. I 435
Infando, I 332
Infandam, I 134, 393
Infans, P 862
Infentea, <; 46; S 116
Infantia, A 6; S 463
Infanticulus. 1
Infant^, I 309
Infantum), C 968; P TIM
Infantum, C 954
Infastior, I 83
Infastum, I 408
Infaustus, I j: j .7
Infectuni, I 132
Infuctus, N 184
Infelicior, I s:i
Infirm-. -. I 366
Infers, II 71
Inf. li. II 13
Infcriae, I 365, 305, 320
Inferionm, K 99
Infcrit, I 61, 177
Inferni, Int. 232; M 108
Infantum, E 277
Infernos, A 930
Inferomm, I 805; T 106
Inferos, A 116
Inf. --i-li, I 864
' Infcstat, I 105
IntVstati... I 97
Infcstationes, I 969
Infestaoit, I 114
.■no, I 100, 337
Infeetuu.I 106, 139,335, 100
Infesus, I 325
Intiei, I 314
Inticio, I 417
Infidse, I 278
Infideus, I 307
Infima, A 18; I 122
Intinms, I 306
Infinitum, H 118
Intirma, A 31
Infirmitas, 127
Infisor, I 307
Infit, I 463
Infitetur. I 382
Infitia, I 333
Intitiae, I 109
Inritiandi. I 189
Infitior. I 38 1
Inlixis, 186
Inflate, I 378
I nfra se?), I 282
Inflatdo, T 182
Inflexibilitas, R 197
Inrlexuosus, I 381
Intlictu, I 304
Infortunus, A 337
Infractus, I 211
Iufridat, I 268
Infrigidat, A 475
Iufiuctiut'ias. I 363
Infructuosa. S 77
Infruere, I 341
Infrunitas, I 263
Infula, I 98, 117, 420
Infulae. I 123
Infundere, I 311
Infundert-t, A 271
Infusa, N 37
Infusceretur, I 95
Infusus, D 38
Ingeni, A 851
Ingenia, A 146
Ingeniosa, I' 121
Ingeniose, F 9
Ingeniosus, D 354 ; S 7, 391
Ingcnium, C 537
Ingens, E 202 ; S 458
Ingentes, I 72
IngentJa, C 234 ; O 222
Ingenoa, I 356
I 61
. I 110
Ingluuies, I :;~"
Ingram*. I 186
Ingredior, A 252
[ngreasn, I 151
Ing rea g nm , I 295
Ingruentia, I 238
Ingruerit, 1 149, 242
Inhibentibns, I 455
Inhiebant. I 140
Inhonestum, A 834; I 370
Inians, I 78
Inibitum, I 94
Iniere, C 410 ; I 441
Iniit, I 169. 130
Inimiea, A 348
Inimicatrix, A 348
Iniciui, N' ^1
Iniquitas, S 11, 198
Iniqtmm, I' 737
Initia. C 968; E 213; I 60;
R 217; T 183
Initiantes, A S94
Initiatum, I Hiti
Initiatus, E 435
Initium, A 724, 911 ; G 49
Iniuria. P 746
Inimiam, I 369; R 163
Iniuriosum, I 180
Iniuriosus, M 277
Iniurinm, I 180
Iniusti, N 132
Iuiuum, I 269
Inlauare, I 341
Inlecebra, I 384
Inlecebris, I 135
Iulecebrum, I 349
Inlectus, I 162, 201, 447
Inlegale, A 565
Inlesnm, I 361
Inlex, I 124
Inlibare, I 311
Inlibat, I 362
Inlicebra, I 91
Inlicicndo, I 384
Inlicis, I 67
Inlicitum, X 102
Inlidit, I 248
Inlisus, C 207
Inludentes, C 158
Inludere, I 421
Inludit, D 128
Inluminans, Int. 154
Inluminatio, L 302
Inlumiuatrix, Int. Jul
Inlusor, F 337 ; P 66
Inlustare, I 124
Inlustrat. I '-'^1
Inluuies, I ss, 165. 232
Inmaculatus, p. 1
Inmallones (for : in mallo
nanis), C 373
Inmaturi, A 191
Inmaturus, A 109, 877
Inmederatio, I 383
Inmcnsa, C 21
11—2
104
LATIN INDEX. INM — INS
Inmensae, (' 867
I inn. nsnm, I 129
[nmerito, N 1 11
Inniinentr. I 101
[nminentia, I 23*
[nminere, I 93
Inmitte, I 279
[nmoderatus, E 59; I 280
Innioratnr, I 121
tnnranditia, 196; B 146
Inmundua, E 164
Iunmnes, I 152
Inmunit, I 334
Iiiiinit.ii.', A 1 10
Innectitis, I 319
Innitentes, I 207
Iunitimnr, I 31 4
Innitor, I 116
Innixus, I 322, 410; P 047
Innobiliter, I 109
Innocentem, I 396
Innocent in, C 802
Innotuit. I 350
Innnba, I 388
Inobliuit, I 350
Inobs, E 321
Inola, I 111
Inolescere, I 321
Inoleaeit, I 315
Inopiae, 1' 662
Inopie, P 840
Inopimnm, I 212
Inopinato, I 220
Inops, I 390
Inorma, I 342
Inormca, I 72
Inormia, I 1 1 1
Iuous, I 329
Inpactac, I 205
Inpactu, I 304
Inpanteusinm, I 298
Inpatiens, I 247, 280
Inpedimontum, O 73
Inpedit, O 134
Inpeiliuit, I 08
Inpclhint, D 132
Inpendebat, I 194
Inpendebatur, I 188
Inpendenis, P 751
Inpendere, I 251
Inpendit, I 66, 317
Inpendium, I 398
Inpenso, M 181
Inpensum, I 258, 429
Inpenaus, I 432
Inperator, M 278
Inperimente, I 423
Inperitat, I 443
Inperitus, I 237
Inpertit, I Oil, 293; I' 98
Inpertitum, I 258
Inpetendum, I 876
[npetere, I 162
I,.,.. M-... I 7:1
Inpetrat, I 108
lii|..ln, I 21-2
Inpetnnnt, 1 262
[npingit, I 852
tnpingnit, I 248
tnpletum, F 101
Inplioamur, I 314
Inpluraberia, I ill
Inplnrat, I 308
Inponentc, I 423
Inponit. I 27 4
Inpopnlabile, I 301
Inportnnus, I 132
Iupostcrem, I 217
Inposterio, I 290
Inpostor, S 507
Inpostura, S 540, 567
Inposnit, I 153
Inpraessit, P 755
Inpraesurnpturn, I 215
Inprobat, I 283
Inprobus, I 148
Inprofidns, P 585
Inproniso, E 427
Inprouisn, I 90
Inprouisns, I 415
Inpuberes, I 200
Inpubes, I 202
Inpugnare, I 452
Inpugnatio, A 159
Inpulor, I 62
Inpulsi, A 105
Inpulaor, D 250
Inpulsore, I 210
Inpnlsus, C 694; T 250
Inpntare, S 621
Inque, I 377
Inqiiul. I 403
Inqniens, I 247
Inqnietudo, I 84
Inquietus, A 137
Inquilini, I 244
Inquilinia, I 245
Inquinat, A 807; P 31
Inquinatio, C 518
Inquinatus, 515
Inquire, Z 7
Inquiiit, R 189
Inquisitor, D 211
Inquitis, I 297
Inrationabilis, O 12
Inrequiuit, I 313
tnridnnt, C 36
Inrigatuv, P 278
Inripere, I 300
Imitamentura, I 387 -
Inritas, A 1112
Iniil.itiis, I 139
Inrogat, I 177; P 17*
In] in ns, I 150
Iniuciiii, S 218
[liriiisscni, K 270
Inniit, A 102; I 299
Inniptin, I 409
Insanit, D 35
Insiuius, F 3311; 1' 723; U
101
[nsauoiabilis, I 360
Inscitia, I 320
Inacius, I 33
Insecabilia, A 866
Inaeotari, I 121
Insedit, I 15s
Ineegniter, I L09
Inseminate, I 357
Inseminatum, I 327
Inaequi, I 121
Inserens, I 316
in ■. i. .... I 296
in i teret, 1 139
Inserit, I 130
Inseritur, T 268
[nserta, I 367
Inaeruit, S 246
In-i.liiM , C 180; P 813
Insidias, I 107
Insi^nis, I 175, 309
Insignit, I 134
Insilitus, I 239
Insimilae, O 140
Insimulat, I 82
Inaimulatione, I 1H7
Insinuat, A 473; I 2 43
Insinno, I 351
Insitum, I 327
Insolens, I 92, 221
Insolenter, I 289
Insolentia, I 84
Inaolentione, I 257
Iusolescentibus, I 112
Insolescere, I 58
Insolesceret, I 209
Insonans, I 230
Insontem, I 390
Inaonuit, I 110
Inaperato, E 427 ; I 220
Inspicare, I 1*1
Inspirator, I 292
Inspnri, I 73
Instar, I 374
Instare, I 93
Instincta, I 142
Instinctu, I 253
Instites, I 119
Institutor, I 233
Institntum, D 140; I 103
In stni nt, I 380
Instrueti, C III
liistniiti.i. A 741
LATIN INDEX. INS — IND
165
Instruotionum, D 304
Enstrnotores, A 168
[nstrnotus, int. 62; a 60;
C 74; P 3 18
Instrumcnttmi, I ;!47, 380
Insuesoit, I 318
Insula, E 260; T 351
[naulae, int. 169; S 069
Insula s 389
EnBultans, I l U
Insnper, 1 168
Integerrimns, I 451
Integra, s 279
Integritas, S 238
Integritate, I 451
. i 266
Integrum, s in:;
Intellect™, A 775, 863
Intellcctum. A 348
Intallegis, S 269
Intellect, A 633; H 41; E
41, 16
Intelleierunt, C 625
Intelligere, A 413
Entemperastia, I 166, 267,
286
Intemperate, I 193
Inti nip.nitum, I 310
Intemparies, I 179
Intemperios, 1 383
Intenipesta, I 192
Intempestiua, I 193
Intempestumm, 1 1G4
Intempestuin, I 310
Intcudit. A "7
Iutendunt, A 821; C 587,
808
Intentant, I 259
lntentat, 1 274
Intentio, I 266
Intentiosus, 1' 292
Inter, C9U4; 1) 172; I 128,
218, 366; L 269
Interamen, I 115
hit: ranaglyffa, I 14G
8, 1 146
dares, 1 90
Intercalat, I 240
Intercalcat, I 287
I n apidine, I 878 : I. 268
Interoapido, I 219, 137
[ pit, 1 173, 171
Interoaptio, 1 132
ptum, I i:u
1 tit. ro ptam i rt, 1 L86
risse, I 203
-vim, I 178
Intirclu-.it. I 68
Enterous, 1 9 16
Interciisiis, 1 346
Iuterdicit, I 100
Interdietam, I 178
Interdin, I 128
Interdum, P 367
Interesse, A 156
ir, A 182
Enterfeotus, P 26
Interficere, 1J 79
Intern.it. I
[nterieota, 1 291
Interiectio, I 437
Interiectionis, A 411
Interim, I 126; T 28
Interior, E 563
Interiors, A 270; I 159; P
363
Interire, I 203
Interims, U 4. 33
Enteritis, I 306, 336; U 240
Intarlinitns, I 186
Interlitam, I 204
Enterlitus, I 185
Intermina, 1 291
Interminat, 1 160
Intrrmittit, I 240, 287
Intemicium, 1 461
Interno, A 712
tnternodia, I 264
Internuntia, I 397
Internuntius, I 63
Internellare, I 190
tnterpellat, A 262
Interpola, I 211
Interpol;, t. 1 261
Interpolata, I 340
Iuterpolauit, I 288
Interponit, C 568
Interpositio, I 90
Interpraes, I t>3
Intuipra. tati". p. 3; A 301;
P :«:> ; M 124
Intei-pretatio, (i 121
Intarrex, I 331
[ntenogamini, C 703
[nterrogatio, V. 280
: . 1 288
Interruptis, 21 (for the
wrong uel rtipti-i
Interuallo, E 511; L 268,
269
Intel milium, I 366, 106;
I, 269
Intern, -nit, D 238
i, I 199
Intestabilis, I 271
I i . 169
Iutestinuin. I! 79; I 103,
113, 373
Intexnnt, 1 123
Illtil.il:-. I 266
Intiiua, P 677
Intimandum, I 169
lntimum, Ci 76; I 103
IntoUerabilis, D 292
Intonius, I 336
Intonuit, C B92
Intra, B 92; C 683; M 70
Intractabilis, I 151
Intransineabili, I 456
Int rat, 3 615
Intrauit, S 616
Intreaio, I 3.51
Intrinicio, I 413
Intioductio, It 366
Introrssum, I 394
Introucrsum, I 394
Intuens, P 258
Intuitu, O 18
Intula, I 147
Intulisti, I 364
Intu-, P 181
Inuadere, I 289
Inualesceute, C 870
Iuuectus, I 275
Inuectus sum, I 294
luueiii, I 294; N 6
Inueniretur, N 21
Inuenit, N 134
Inueuitmt, O 187
Inucntor, K 220
Inuentus, C 616; N 4
Inuestigat, I 183
Inuestis, I 343
Iuuestus, A 402
Inucterarc. I 348
Inuicem, U 165
Inuident, I 231
Inuiilia, F 4
In :e. -lata. A 8, 21
Inuiolatum, I 215
Inuise, 92
Imiisere. I 254
Inuisus, I 229
tnuitans, A 289
Inuitia, L 184
Inulte, I 128
Innltus, I 161
Inulus, I 16 1
Immilat, I 372
I 376
Inuocaberis, I r.l
Inuocat, I 308
[nnolata, A W, 60
Inuolem, I 355
Inuoluco, I 286
. 1 235
is, 1819
Inuolutus, r 254
lnurii, A 866; B 31 I 10
Inutilr, I 399; s 219
Inutilia, V 322
lnutilis. C 862; I 168
I ii ii I ill t. i. N 202
166
LATIN INDEX, li iA — I.AB
[oaohas, int. 177
Ioaohim, Int. 178
Ioas, Int. 17 1
Iojitli.nn, I 171
lob, Int. 162; I 173
Iocatur, D811; G 25; 1 177
Iocista, I 477
Iocnnilissinic, S 151
Iocnnilnm, A 531 ; V 187
Iocundus, F 6
locus, F 54 ; I 483
loci, Int. 183
Iobannos, Int. Kill
Iolia, I 476
Ioluenint, I 470
Iona, Int. 184
Ionatha, Int. 171
Ioram, Int. 173; I 175, 478
Iordanis, I 472
Iosaphath, Int. 172
Ioseph, Int. 161
Iosias, Int. 1713
Iota, I 474
Iouem, I 479
Ioucs, I 509
Iouis, F 242
Iperbolicus, I 480, 1*1
Ipoohrita, Int. 155
Ipsa, D 292; F 85 j (1 43;
1529; L336;Q67; T 357
Ipsae, Int. 78; P 481
Ipse, Int. 182, 189, 223;
A 611; D 251, 292; I 22;
T 103
Ipsi, A 25 ; H 152
Ipso, S 417
Ipsuin, M 189 ; T 31 ; U 63
Ir, I 486
Ira, G 2 ; I 484
Iracunde, S 674
Iracundia, I 488
Iracuudiam, E 502
Iracundus, F 132
Iracuntia, D 168
Irarurn, C 139
Irascens, S 663
Irascetur, S 607
Irasoitur, R 182
Irata, T 345
Irati, A 142
Irakis, F 429; M 213; S
271 ; T 232
Iris, I 482, 485
Ironia, I 483
Irridabaut, I 487
Irrituni, 1 489
Isaac, Int. 1">7
Isachar, Int. 160
Isai. Int. 169
Isca, I 491
Iscit, I 492
bio, I 490
[signit, I 495
Ismabel, Int. 163
Israbel, Int. 161
Iste, Int. 119, 213; II 127;
122
Istic, I 493
Istinc, I 494
Isto, I 494
Istos, 5 544
Istuc, I 496
Iaymerinos, A 296
Ita, I 498 ; P 379
Italia, A 952 ; S 105
Italiae, E 296; F 420; S
108
Italicum, B 76
Itane, I 498, 500
Itaque, I 28 ; P 256
Itararium, C 71
Itenerarium, I 499
Itenere, A 376, 398
Iter, A 657; B 116; 11 107;
I 499 ; O 128
Iterarium, E 320
Iterata, P 111
Iteratio, D 155, 349 ; M 54
Iteratmn, P 72, 112, 151
Iterum, C 495, 677; D 61;
I 26 (bis); B 35
Itore, I 497
Iuliar, I 521, 531
Iubilati, C 742
Iubilum, I 503, 520
Iucundus, H 15; L 111
Iuda, Int. 159
Iudas, Int. 223
Iudex, C 340 ; E 41
Iudicalis, C 270
Iudicanis, S 279
Iudicaret, A 230
Iudicaria, P 622
Iudicat, C 761, 854; I 443
Iudicatur, P 620
Iudicem, A 457
Iudices, A 499; C 389; L
228 ; P 576
Iudici, S 238
Iudicia, U 3
Iudicibus, A 111
ludicio, S 678
Indicium, Int. 80, 84, 172;
P151, 620; S 164, 441
Iudico, O 294, 330
Iuditb, Int. 170
Iuga, I 502, 524
Iugarat, I 519
Iugem, A 410
lugia, I 517
Iugis, I 515
Iuglantes, I 509
Ingulat, I 514
[ogam, I 501, 622
Iulius, i) .Vi
[amperum (lor ianiperam),
I 525
[unotie, U 32
[unctnra, I 523
Iuncus, 1 530
lungetum, I 510
Iungit, I 315; P 153
[nngnla, Int. 185
[nnguntnr, B 1 16
Iuniperuni. I 508
Iunxerunt, C 356
Iura, P 548
Iuramenta, M 151
Iurare, D 96
limit, D 34
Iuratio, F 260; I 513
lure, I 504
Iurgat, I 516
Iurgium, I 518; U 29
Iuris, C 804
Iurisconsultus, I 507
Iurisperiti, I 512
Iurisperitus, I 507
Ius, C 569 ; M 322
Iusiurandum, E 17; I 513;
P550
Iussit, S 28
Iuste, I 504
Iustificati, Int. 297
Iustifieatus, Int. 339
Iustum, N 57
lustus, Int. 209, 295; C 302
Iuuat, F 267; I 506
Iuuauit, I 611
Iuueualia, I 528
luuencus, I 505
Iuuenilia, I 528
Iuuenis, G 47 ; P 858, 863
luucntus, I 526, 527, 529;
P857
Iuuentutem, I 208
Iuuenum, I 527
luxta, Int. 145; C 663; E
273; F 114; P 518, 564,
719
Kalends, N 53
Kyrieleison, Int. 186
Laban, Int. 188
Labat, L 81
Labentiuni, A 669
Labes, L 62
Labiles, L 320
Labitur, L 78, 193
Labo, L 83
Labor, H 48 ; L 38
Laborare, D 32; N 95
LATIN INDEX LAB — LLC
107
Lahore, M 181
Laborioaa, Int. 198
l..-il ■ oris, E 1">">
Laborum, 200
Labos, L 38
Labruui, L 4
Labrusca, L "il
Lacenosa, L 1
■r, L 17. 97
Laceratum. L B9
Lacerna, L 15; P 216
Laoerta, L 1~>
Lacertat.
Laeerti, L 58; T 883
Laoertox, bit. 191
Lacertum. L 71
L 96
it, L 19
Laee-sitn.-, L 39
Lacesso, L 34
Laciuiosuni, L 89
Lamnosom, L 57
Lacisca, Int. 192
Lacte, E 136
Lactescit. L '.t7
Lactis, M 370
Lactuca, L 39
Lacunar, L lit
Lacunana, L 28
Lacus, X 50
Ladascapiae, L 93
Laena, L 80
Laeta, C 187
Laetans, U 128
Laetare, T 241
Laetitia, A 469
Laetus, G 34
Lagnncula, L 41
Laici, E G, 250
Lambens, Int. 29
Lambiens, A 507
Laruentationibus, T 274
Lamentatur, H 9
Lamen[tum], S 524
Lamia, L 89
Lamina, B 193 ; P 240
Lampades, L 68; T 110
Lampadis, Int. 241
Lampas. II 39
Lamsta (for lanista), L 14
Lana, L 110; I. 64, 84
Lanae, I. 3; P 889
Lances, L 18
Lancinat, L 58
Laucis, L 42
Lancola, Int. 197
Lam;, 11 86
Languens. I. 889
Languesci ns, K 188
Langoet, M 104; T 197
Languida, E 66
Languor, M 103
Laniat, L 22
I. 17
Lauioses, L 2
Lanistae, L 18
Lanistaruni, L 75
Laninas, L 39
Lanterna, L 23, 95
Lanternum, L 63
Lanucar, L 37
Lanugine, L til
Lanugo, L 3 ; P 39
Lanx. L 36
Laogoena, L 21
Lapanas, L 43
Lapatinm, L 44
Lapioedina, L 72
Lapidaria, I' 3SS
Lapide, A 142; M 312
Lapidem, E 8
Lapides,A168; P505; S 66
Lapidis, A 845, 448; C 90
Lapidum, A 147, 879; C
320; L 26
Lapillus, S 140
Lapis, C 127 ;H 145; L 72;
M 11, 96; O 22; P 17; S
17. 633; T 103, 198; p.
72, note 2
Lappa, L 54
Laptnoae, P 432
Laquear, L 36
Laquearia, L 7, 27, 87
Lar, L 5
Larba, L 69
Larbula, L 11
Larem, L 61
Lares, L 60
Largioris, D 158
Largitas, M 333
Largus, F 333; L 185; P683
I. an-, L 18, 59
Laruae, L 221
Lama, L 50
La-. J. 17
Lasciuae, 673; L 19
Lasciuia. L 67, 879
I -1
Lasciuus, I' 336
/. 5)
i , M 53
\ -'jo
Lai ,, p. I . I. 66
Latas, 1' L0; B 233
l . 89
\ 7 1
Laterooln
66 D l ■- I. 109;
L 80, 77, 134, 308; U 139
Latcricia, L 20, 79
Latescere, L 77
Latet, L 88
Latex, L' 39 ; L 56, 88
Latibulum, L 74
Laticis, L 73
Latine, p. 1 ; E 209
Latini, D 359; R 223
Latinum, A 451 ; D 15 ; I
395
Latiores, A 61 ; D 17
Latitiac, L 140
Latitudo, Int. 153, 249, 265
Latomi, L 26
Latona, L 94
Latorum, I 502
Latrant, B 41
Latratus, Int. 227 ; L 90
Latrina, F301; L 30, 85
Latrinas, F 301
Latro, N 120
Latrocinium, B 112
Latronum, L 65
Latuit, D 182; 67
Latum, S 121
Latumis, I 335
Latur, L 76
Laturus, L 8
Latus, L 49, .">.">
Lauacrum, G 179
Laudabilem, P 23
Laudabilibus, P 77
Laudae, L 31
Laudando, E 24, 228
Laudandum, A 260
Laudans, Int. 170
Laudant, E 67
Laudariulus, L 91
Laudato. Int. 19
Laudauit, P 798, 799
Laude, P 767
Laudem, D 18; U 264
Landes, T 1 17
Laudis, I 520
Lauerna, L 65, 70
Lauescit, L 68
Lauriatus, P 105
Laus, H 160, 165; P 83, 817,
836
Lauticiae. I. _'l
Lautissime, L 86
Lautum, L 10
Lantomiae, L 6, 'J"i
Lautuminia, L 99
L 16
Lazarus, Int. 190
I. 101
L 102
L. r. bra. L 119
L. eta. T 389
I., en. 1 1 50; 'J' 226
Lectica, L 151
1G8
LATIN INDIA. EEC — LIM
Leotidiclatom, L 133
Leotio, r 886
Leotoram, P 694
Leotulis, T 259
Lcetuluin, S .".'_'2
Leetulus, C 1-". 1
Leotum, F 124; 176; P
SIlC; S 171
Lectus, L 137
Ledo, Int. 196
Legat, L 144, 145
Legati, P 727
Lege, A 105 ; F 291
Legem, P 748
Legendi, A 900
Legentiam, L 271 ; N 26
Legerat, L 119
Leges, S 109
LegimuB, S 197
Legio, L 131 ; P 379
Legia, D 165; P 886, 732
Legislatio, T 73
Legit, L 118
Legitirna, P 857
Legitime., Int. 75
Legitimos, Int. 333; P 858
Lego, L 146
Legula, L 122
Legnmen, L 128
Leguminis, L 134; M 209;
S334
Legunt, L 202
Leguntnr, Q 192
Lernbuin, L 121, 120
Lembus, L 123, 154
Lemociuiat, L 153
Leniuriurn, L 140
Lena, L 105
Lenam, L 125
Lendina, L 127
Lenirent, L 155
Lenit, L 152; M 350; P716;
p. 07, note 2 (bis)
Leniter, M 2! is
Lenitur, D 168
Leno, C 152; L 141
Leno, L 139
Lenocinantes, L 108
Lenocinium, L 117, 143
Lenones, A 250; L 98, 103
Lens, L 134
Lenta, L 107, 110
Lenticula, L 147
Leuticuluni, L 124
Luntis, L 128, 134
Lentum, L 138
Leo, M 379
Leonis, H 106; B 248
Leopardus, L 227
Lepiduin, L 120
Lepidus, L 99
Lepor, L 100
It poria, L 135
l.rpll-, I, 149
Li |>ii -. L 111, 135
atom, L 152
Lima, L 104
Lesia, L 136
Lesta, L 150
Lesus, L 106
Letamen, L 120
Leiitia, G 31
Leuem, L 109, 266
Leues, F 403
Leui, Int. 194, 223
Leaiathan, L 115
Leuigatis, L 132
Leuir, L 130
Leuis, L 142
Leuita, Int. 195
Leuitas, I 166, 285
Leuius,-E 208
Leuuis, S 146
Leuum, L 113
Lex, Int. 83; A 110, 827;
L 116; P 575
Lex, Int. 323
Lexis, L 114
L(xiua, L 33
LrxOR, L 1 IS
Lia, Int. 193
Libae, L 157
Libamina, A 238
Libare, L 162
Libat, L 192
Libauit, L 206, 207
Libbeus, Int. 223
Libenter, C 38
Liber, Int. 68, 255 ; B 1 ; C
682; D 253; L 186 (bis),
204
Libera, A 38 ; I 356
Liberates, L 202
Liberalis, L 185
Liberalitas, L 173, 244
Liberandum, A 263
Liberatorum, L 205
Liberatus, C 216 ; F 380
Liberi, L 202; U 30
Libertabus, L 177, 214
Libertatem, A 616; L 245;
R 249
Libertini, L 205
Libertis, L 214
Libertus, L 233
Liberum, B 5; S 95
Libidines, A 227
Libitina, L 226
Libitoiium, Int. 198
Libor, L 165, 184, 189; U
173
Libranientum, L 163
Librant, M 268
l.ibrantes, L 216
I.ibrarios, I, 246
Librat, L 188
Libratio, L 163
Librato, S 678
Libraton , P 248
Lil.ri, Int. 256; C 82; F 11,
20
Librorum, Int. 257; B 101
Libros, A 779; D348; L246
labium, T 208
Lilnuna. L 252
Liburniees, L 164
Liee, L 223
Licensiosum, P 81
Liceutem, L 199
Licentia, F 71
Licet, L225; Q 9
Lieetur, L 181, 232
Licia, L 250
Liciatorium, L 178
Licidus, L 210
Licitatio, L 225
Licitator, L 215, 230
Lieium, L 249
Lictores, L 107, 228
Lidiae, L 194
Lidoria, L 175
Lien, L 172
Ligant, E 245
Ligantur, K 101
Ligaretur. F 31
Ligari, U 156
Ligata, N 88
Ligatio, T 77
Ligatuni, N 93
Ligatur, U 34
Ligatura, A 143; N 90
Ligatus. D 205
Ligua, C52; H 97; li 210;
S66
Lignarium, Int. 199
Lignenm, L 270
Ligni, C 928; F 372; H52;
I 525 ; L 309 ; O 153, 248,
288; S360, 5311
Ligno, I 85; L 290; S 531;
T 120, 357
Lignormn, L 236; 1! 215
Lignum, E 292 ; K 253, 255;
S 039; T 136
Ligonee, L 161
Ligustrum, L 169
Lihargum, L 247
Liis, L 212
Lima, L 152, 251
Limatum, P 521
Limax, L 180
Limbum, L 159
Limbus, L 243
LATIN INDEX. L1M — LL'D
Kill
Limiuuiui, L 174
Limis, L 201, 238
Limpha, t, L60, 229
Limphatdaaa, L L98
Limpidat, si. 146
Limuruae, L 221
Limns, L 197, 239
Linchini, L 240
Liucis, L 220
Li.ua, C 13; E 233; F422;
L 248 ; s 483
I, 158
Linenm, E 78
Lingit, L 219
Lingua, C 28; E 400; G
Us, 134
Linguae, I 10
Linguam, B 16
longoidoa, 1 431
Lingula, L 237
Lingurrit, L 219
Lini, C 373
Liniae, C 222. 324
Liniauientum, L 195
Liniebat, L 158
Liniendo, L 124, 17(1
Liuifator, L 231
Linimeuta, L L96
Linionia, L 156
Linit, L 195; M 354
Liniuit, L 158
Lino, L 158
Linquid, L 191, 211
Linteamina, O 226
Linter, L 235
Lintris, L 253
Linx, L 227
Liquamen, G 32
Liquentes, L 171
Liquet, L 2 12
Liquidae, L 187
Liquide, L 242
Liquidum, L 182
Liquitur, L 193, 203
Liquor, E 111
Liquoris, L 73, 187
Lita, 1 224
Litare, L 190
Litat, L 213
Lite, L 212; 29
a re, L 208
p, 72, note 2
I I, IT.'
Liticim.-. A 347,349; L209
I .: at, A 153; I 516; D 18
Litis, L 212
Litdter, L 199
, L 168
Litura, Int. 95 ; A 685
Litteralis, (. in
Littcrari, L 289
Litterarum, L 271; O 205
Litter is, A. 656; L 202
Littcris, A 499
Littoria, S 310
Litui, L 218
Lituo, L 179
Lituos, L 234
Litura, L 176
Libras, L 183, 200
Liuidi, L 170
Liuido, L 224
Lixa. L 211, 222
Lixae. L 217
Lixaruiu, A 882 ; 1' 182
Lixioncs, L 1GG
Lobe, L 2H0
Loca,A560, 816; 33,192;
I) 381; G ls7; M 84; 1'
2 1. 689, 859; S 25, 2(1,
318; T 72: 56, 289
Locatur, C 42
Loci, A 525, 677, 738; F
272; I 468; B 177: T203
Locia, I 7G ; L 2G9
Loco, A 500; C 319; I 118,
494; M 191; B 123; T
270; U203
Locum. X r.i4; P 554; B 99;
T 270
Loeuples, L 265
Locus, Int. 57; A 346, 121,
HI... 'lis. 734, 741, 787,
960; L 2ol; 181, 195,
683,804,978; D 176, 338;
E 1112, 276, 415(bis); F
239, 342, 123; G 178, 192;
L 72, 82, 2(19, 324 ; N 10 ;
P 140, 149, 802; S 114.
il23; 1194; 17
Locusts, Iut. 42; L 262
. 11 190; S 151
Locutio, A 5H1: 1' 698
Locutioucs, 159
Locutus, A 365; E 58, 455;
F 72; 215
Locutus i -t, 1' 824
Lodix, I. 261
Loetaiia, I. 263
L'u-tifi rum, L 267
Logion, L 25s
Logus, L 257, 2H1
Loioa, L 251
Lolium, Int. 340 : 1. 266
Longa, L 268; 1' 763; S 1,
284
C947; 1 1 2112
18, 29, 'I'l, 7«; II
■',; V 310, 688,712; U 239
Longenitas, I.
Longinquum, 1) 211
Longior, C 351
Longitudo, Int. 2.11
Longius, 11 113
Longo, L 268, 269 (l>i>)
Longos, U 25 1
Longum, C 133, 407; P 035
Loquax, Int. 85; E 141
Loquendi, C 950
Loquendo, A 712 ; N 202
Loqueudum, I 393
Loquens, A 219
Loqui, C 627 ; E 74 ; F 18 ;
H 110, 116
Loquitur, C 848; E 76; F
41; H 35; P 770
Loquor, N 80
Lorium, 274
Lorum, B 37 4
Lotb, Int. 187
Lotium, L 256
Lotum, L 259
Lubricat, D 134; L 78
Lubrices, L 320
Lubricus, L 321
Lucan, L 295
Lucanica, L 294
Lucar, L 303, 306
Lucas, Int. 189
Lucem, C 904
Lucernae, L 23, 27, 240
Lucernanim, F 426
Lucet, C 77; E 175; N 105
Luciduni, P 206
Lucifer, R. 64
Lucifuga, L 280
Lucis, B 1 15 ; P 1 58
Lucius, L 292
Lucor, L 274
Lucra, C 604; Q 11
Lucrosus, tj 32
Lucrum, E 155
Luctantur, S 114
Luctare, I 170
Luctatoria, P 91
Luctc, P 140
Luctuosa, F 437
Luctuosum, F 394
Luctus, Iut. 5; G 71
Lucnbrantcs, L 286
LuculantaB, s 166
ntum, L 284
Luculum, L 270
Luoumones, L 209
108, 321; P 332
Ludarius, L 298
Lud.ns, B 10
Ludi litt.rari, L 289
Ludi scenici, I .
Ludibrium. L 319
Ludicra, E 187
Luduin, T 219
Ludus, C Oil: L 271
170
LATIN INDEX. LtJE — MAN
Luebant, I. S18
Luere, L S18
Lues, L 827
Lugubria, F 11 1
Lugulre (for lugiibru), F 405
Lnit, L Hill; P 298
Luitia, L 800
Lumlmre, L 287
1 1 umb lie as, L 304
Lumbulos, L 335
Lurnbus, L 328
Lurniuaribus, T 13G
Luminis, E 1 1
Luna, C 383 ; G 105 ; M 210 ;
N 150
Lunae, M 136
Lunulus, L 277
Lupa, Int. 192; L 333, 338
Lupanar, L 283
Lupatis, L 293
Lnpea, L 285
Lupercal, L 325
Lupercales, L 317
Lupercalia, L 336
Luperoi, L 317
Lupi, L 220
Lupinare, L 331
Lupinaria, L 285
Lupus, L 2117, 332
Lurcones, L 275
Lurdus, L 290
Lurica, T 190
Luridani, L 301
Luridus, L 273
Luscina, F 190
Luscinia, A 121 ; L 330
Luscinius, L 331
Luscis, M 287
Luscus, L 272
Lusit, L 270
Lusitatatio, L 278
Lusor, A 460
Lusorius, P 332
Lussus, L 307
Lustra, L 314
Lustrat, L 313, 323
Lustrato, L 290
Lustro, L 281
Lustrum, L 302, 310, 322
Lusus, L 278
Lutere, L 79
Luteum, L 305, 315
Luto, L 301
Lutosa, S 25
Lutraos, L 291
Lutum, C 29
Lutus, L 309
Lutuus, L 311
Lux, B 145; 116; P 168
Luxcrat, L 329
Luxoria, L 312
Luxoriosus, A 853 ; H 61
Luxurio, I. 326
Luxus, L 279, 312
Lyeisca, L 338
Lyeus, L 340
Lynda. , L 339
Lymbus, L 342
Lyniphatico, L 337
Lyneus, L 341
Macedonia, 145
Macedonian 1 , F 09
Macedonia, P 156
Macedonum, S 48
Macellum, C 771
Macer, E 159
Macera, M 122 ; S 562
Maceratus, M 27
Maceria, M 11 ; II 250
Machia, N 11
Machina, I 224
Macbinanicnta, M 112
Machiuautem, M 78
Machinatio, M 13
MachinatuT, M 12
Macies, M 100
Macilentus, M 85
Mactat, I 514
Macte, M 117
Macula, C 519 ; D 91 ; L 62,
189
Maculam, N 150
Maculare, I 172
Maculata, P 749
Maculatam, N 151 ■
Maculis, N 69
Macnlosum. M 83
Maculosus, Int. 221
Made, M 51
Madefacta, M 98
Madere, M 84
Madida, H 212
Madidum, M 94
Madit, M 52
Maeraria, C 219
Maeror, p. 17, note 9
Mafortc, M 9
Mafortem, M 62 ; P 359
Maf.ntiam, M 62, 114
Mafortio, T 116
Magalia, M 81
Magiea, P 697
Magifice, M 220
Magis, M87, 92,111; Q5G;
S243
Magister, Int. 267; L 14;
S726
Magistrate, M 47; Q 66
Magistromm, D 53
Magna, C 890; M 105, 318;
T 2.33; U97
Maeiiaiiiiuis, C 888
Uagnanimitas, M 1 19
Magnetis, M 96
Magnifioa, I 1 '. 529
Magnifioe, M 371
Magniticus, M 105
Magnis, P 470
Magnitudo, A 317; C 934;
1374; M 237; P 648
Magnus, E 103 ; S 17
Maiales, M 38
Maior, A797; C339; E119
Maiorcs, K 76
Maiorum, E 331
Mala, M 00, 120, 176
Malachia, M 68
Maiacliias, Int. 203
Malachim, M 99
Malagma, M 21
-Mala . M 121
Mai., M 159; P 772
Mai?, A 869
Maledioere, E 509
Maledicit, L 97
Maledicturi, D 180
Maleficia, F 189
Malefida, M 100
Mali, C 102
Malii'actoris, S 31
Malina, Int. 210
Malis, M 3
Malitiose, I 348
Malle, M 72
Malleatoris, Int. 243
Malleo, E 380 ; P 503
Malleolus, M 2, 5
Mallim, M 90
Mallioles, A 168
Mallo, C 373; M 87, 92
Malua, M 42
Malum, C 239; F 233; M
12; P328; S 37
Malus, A 109, 753, 878; M
24
Mammae, B 214
Mampularis (for mauip-), M
04
Manaehem, Int. 212
Manachus, M 109
Manasse, Int. 210
Manasses, Int. 211 ; M 28
Manat, M 178
Manatio, M 79
Maucipauduin, A 263
Manciparc, M 11".
Maneipatus, M 116
Maucipauit. M I
Mancipiorum, P 170
Maneus. M s
MamlanL's, E 302
Mandarit, M 01
I.AT1N INDEX. MAN — MF.1)
171
Mandatum, S 382
Mandator, p. 30, D. 1
Manaanisit, M 01
Matnlct. M 77
Miin.liUila. M 75
Mamlit, M 76
Mandragora, Int. -207; M 18
. M 86
Mandrat, C -' I B
Mandncandnm, C 964 ; E 31 ;
11 7.".
Mandueaiitmi, E 33
Mandneantes, F 30
Manducat, H 148; M 76
Mandnoo, 1" 269 ; M 123
Mane, C '.'"7; M Is:;
Mamie. M 91, 110
Uanee, M 10, 108
Manet. A 552 ; 1 250; M 59,
70 (bis)
Mango, M 39, 48
Maiiil.us, P 479
Manica, M 16
Manicas, D 10 ; E 233
Manicfaei, I 117
Manifostari, 1> 341
Maniiestatum, 1' 614; U
311
Manifesto, A 61 1
Manifestins, E 208
Manifestum, C837; P 266
Manifestos, o 218
Mauilc, M 17
Manimac (for mammae), P
172
Manipula, M 55
Manipulating M 1
Manipulos, M 167
Manipulus, M B8, 102
Maniterginm, M 19
Manna, M 15
Mannolus. M 57
Manserant, I 470
Mansitare, M 110
Mansuaeuit, M 93
Mansuete, G 402
Mansueturn, C 401
Mansiietus. M 93
Mansyr, M 31
Mauti^i, Int. 21.3; M lis
Mantica, M 56
Mantienlare, M 6
Manticum, M 32
M:iijtili.i, M 86
Mantyrinm, M 22
Mann, A 349; M 23
Manua, M 56
Manuale, M 66
Manubiac. M 23
Mauubiuni, M 30, 74
Manubla, M 54
Manubrio, S 121
Manubrium, A 598; C B6
Manufortis, D 6
Manum, E 177; M 123; S
661
Manns, C975; L 29; P699;
268
Mapalia, M 46
Mappa, Int. 220
Mappae, M B6
Mappalia, M •'■:!
Marasmon, M 7
Marcidns, M •">::
Marcor, M 103
Marcuet, M 104
Marcus, Int. 206
Mare, A 351, 479, 509, 589,
609; B 94; C 7, 370, 447,
473; E 162: F 114, 336;
G96; O 125,282; P802;
S85; T135, 27-
Margareta, H 98
Margarita, U 251
Mar-o. M 20
Margor, Int. 208
Maria, Int. 904
Maria, A 315, 330; B 231;
E 266
Marina, P 402
Marinae, F 397 ; B 782
Marini, C 347 ; M 182, 190
Maris, A 153; B 90; P
638
Maris, M 50, 71
Maritabatur, M 96
Maritalis, 162
Mariti, L 307
Maritima, X 22
Maritimum, B 94
Maritu.lo. M 60
Marruor, P 17; 8 344
Marmora. E "J 7 ' >
Marmnris, O 173
Marruca, M 37
Mais, M 19
Marsi, B 67
Mai-ietilum, B 67
Marsopicus, M 85
Marsnpium, M 89
ia, M 36
Manns, M 67; 94
Martis, A 7-7; M 19
Martyr, M 86
Martviiuui, M 101
Marubium, M 43
Mas, M 50, 82
Ma.sca, M 33
Masculi. I 78
Mastulini, E 263
Masculus, M 71, 88
Mascus, M 31
Masitat, U 59
Masaa, M 15, 97: P .'.1
Mastioe, M 41
. K 22s
Mastigium, M 29
Mastruca, M 65
Matalis (for maialis), M 69
Matella. M 58
Mater, L 94
Materia, M '.'7
Matertera, M 73; T 151
Mathematici, E 245
Mathewatieus, V 8
Matheum, c 81
Mathena, Int. 205, 223
Matricis, O 88
Matrimoniorum, P 727
Matrimonium, C 699
Mat lis, A 955; M 73; O
130
Matrix, M 44
Maturat, M 14
Maturauimus, M 113
Matnrescere, A 222
Maturing, M 80
Maturus, A 192
Matusalem, Lit. 2M2
Matutina. 1' 898
Matutinos, P 203
Uanens (for manens), M 107
Maulistis, M 40
Mauult, M 111
Maxima, I 414
Max. mi ■, Q 60
Ml. M 189; p 799(bis)
Mea, Int. 278; M 180, 183;
N .">:>
Meantes, M 156
Meapte, M 180
Meat, M 178
Meatim, M no
Meatus, M 143
Mec, Int. 219
Mecauicia, M 111
Meccnus, M 115
Medella, M 193
M. damnum, M 131
Medentes, M 194
Medetnr, M 147
Media, lut. 819; I 198; P
864; D 215
Mediates, I 486
Mediatrix, I 397
, S 3.1
Medieamenti, F 396; P 165
Meditator, M 186
Medici, M 194
Mcdk-ina, Int. 261; F 884
Meilicinae, T 141
Medicinain, C 964
172
LATIN INDEX. MK1> — Ml.M
Medico . P 361 ; S 1 •'.<
Mi lii '.i . C 380
Medii, B 96
Medio, A. 698; L269j M 135.
I'll
Mediocris, G 159
MediotoHonium, M 136
Meditor, M 155
Meditullinm, M 191
Meditus, M 186
Medium, M 172; T J 12
Mediae, E 167; I 63
Mediu8fidias, M 151, 17(5
Medulla, M 195
Megale, M Hit!
Mci, Int. 108, 112; A 7
Meio, M 1(53
Mel, N 58
Melarium, M 142
Melchizedech, Int. 209
Melfoben, M 183
Mel inns, M 130
Meliora, P 525
Meliorem, P 523
Melito, M 165
Melius, P 735; S 69
Meliuscula, M 158
Meliuscnle, M 15'J
Melle, M 334
Melleatum, U 155
Melodiam, M 190
Melodimn, M 150
Meloncolia, M 133
Melopeum, M 174
Melopeus, II 134, 179
Melops, M 173
Melos, M 157
Melotis, M 129
Membra, T 225
Membranaticius, L 9
Membranum, P 3!i4
Membrorum, C 678 ; M 269 ;
P 127
Membrnm, Int. 76
Memet, M 189
Meminit, K 155
Meinor, Int. 338 ; A 586
Memoria, Int. 306; A 85,
111 ; E 232, 237 ; M 238
Memorial!), S 682
Memoriem, P 162
Mendacio, M 125
Me[n]dacium, C 332
Mendacium, I 333
Meudax, F 44, 312, 404;
1483
Mendioitates, S 541
Mendicus, S 542
Mens, O 511
Mensa, T 302
Mense, M 148
Menai . II 93; M 1 19
Menstrua, M 1 18
Menstrum, M 136; S 285
Men 1 1 mini, M 149
Mtnsuhinus. T 275
Mensom, M 185
MenBura, Int. 304; D 255;
M 225; P 773; T 230
Mi'llsluar, II 1111; P 17-i
Mensuras, G 39
Mensnrat, M 184
Mensuratio, G 1; L 12
Mensuratum, M 185
Mensorauit, D 160
Menta, Int. 222
Mentagra, M 198
Mente, A 137
Mentis, A 157 (bis); E 23
Mintitur, E 17'.»
Mentitus, C 567
Mento, P 276; S 417
Mentor, M His
Meo, M 140
Mercando, M 164
Mereatis, N 174
Meroatur, N 189
Mercedarius, M 181
Mercedis, M 164
Merces, M 164
Mercidem, M 181
Mereimonia, M 153
Meicis, Int. 160; E 155;
M 164
Merouri, C 168
Mercurium, M 197
Mereo, M 162
Merepsica, M 132
Meretrices, L 283; I' 689
Meretriciae, 1' 642
Meretricis, M 31
M. ■retricius, S 464
Meretrieum, G 687; L 103;
S 156
Meretrix, L 285; P 641, 644
Merga, M 199
Mergae, M 182
Mergisco, p. 78, note 3
Mergisso, M 187
Mergite, M 167
Mn -nl us, M 160
Merit, M 177. 192
Meritricnm, L 143
Mero, M 188
Meror, M 196
Merore, A 632
Merorem, Int. 292
Merorum, E 308
Merotetes, M 138
Merothece, I 142
Merui, E 134
Merula, M 105
Meram, Mill
Mew, M 161, Hi I
Mi lis -. Int. 21 1
Me opicatum, M 172
Mesores, M 152
M.' -alia, M 175
i, C 305
Messes, M 182
Messor, M 175
Mc -st i tii-is, A 636
Mrstilii'Ulll. M 196
Meta, M 127
Metadictio, M 170
Metafora, M 139
Metafrasin, M 121
Metallaris, li 149
Metallo, I 87
Metallum, A 883; E 285
Mitas, M 126, 137
Metendo, M 152
Meticuloaus, M 146
Mrtit, M 151
Metitur, M 184
Metonomia. M 169
Metra, M 171
Metricius, M 200
Metrum, D 230; M 12s
Metuendus, M 146
Metuens, I 18; U 192
Meus, Int. 105, 119, 203,
235 ; B 69
Micat, T 210; U 161
Micba, Int. 213
Michael, Int. 200
Migare, C 127
MQgma, M 229
Mihi, U 171 (bis)
Miles, A 376 ; U 140
Milia, L 131
Milis, O 266
Militare, E 176
Militaris, T 123
Militat, O 266
Milite, M 228
Militiae, M 348; U 51, 67
Militiam, M 216
Militiarurn, S 54
Militilms, D312; T 180
Militis, A 824
Militum. A 117, 159; C 17,
190, 670; F 88; G 148;
H 94; M 102,331; O 207,
293
Militmim, O 189
Milium, M 202. 209
Millenam, C 377
Milium, M 215
Milmis, I 303; M 201
Mimo, I 228
Mimograpbus, M 212
Mimopora, M 208
LATIN' INDEX. MIM — MOI?
173
Mimas, A B70; M 331
Minaoi, M 823
Minaute. M 236
Minantur, I 259
Minat, A 27
Minatur, M 217
Umax, M 213
Mine, M 210
Minerba, M 203
Mineraa, 1" 89
Minet, M211
Mingebant. M 58
Mingente, M 163
Minioaa, M 319
Minimi, M 377
Minister, Int. 82 : A 209,
378; D 210; F 78
Ministrati... A 696
Ministrator, A 699
Ministri, E 148; L 107; S 31
Ministris, P 7 s
Minitante, M 226
Minitatur. M 217
Minor, C469.H 111: I 282 :
I. 49; P346
Minora, A 942; Coin, 435;
P 241; S 171
Minoris, A '.'22
Minuatus. E 443
Minuen -.
Minus, Int. 51 : A 50; F
123; P 171. 602; S291;T
103; U59
Minuta. C 164; F 295
Minntus, O 65
Minxi, M 163
Miial.ilis, Int. 210
Miracula, P 47
Mire, M 220
Miri. S 39
Miritillo, M 204
Minim, M 207 (bis); N 130,
141
Misa, E 231
C 20
Miscunt, G L86
Misellus, M 211
Miser, M 211
Mi- lal.ilis. Int. 5
Missrabiliter, i
Mi-.ral.it, E 361
Miserandum, M 222
Mi-rlilV. Int. 1 -•
Miseria, A 313
Misenae, I 312
Misicus, M 216
Mint, M 205
Misitat. M 206
Misteria, 260
Mi-t. -riuin, M 2IH
Mi-tic. M 306
Misaratio, M 225
Misns, Int. 20; I
Miti-ar.'. M B73
MitL-at. M 221
Mitra, M 227, 230; B 1"1
Mitrae, C 101
Mitras, ti 11
\ 1 57
Mittit. A 473; E 177; I 7;
L 1 15
Mittitur, A 354 j O 44
Mittmit. S 66
Mittuntur. I 320
Miuparones, M 221
Mixtivm. E US; M 331
Mobilitatem, C 420
Moderari, M 290
Moderate, C 172
Modexatus, M 243
Modernos, M 263
Modestia, F 354
Modi, A 813
Modica, A 305, 329; C 150;
H 129; M 328; O 165; P
79, 500; T 72
Modicae, M 143
Modice, E 171; P 96, 143,
291
Modici, H 129
Modicum, L 124; M 22; P
394; S 634
Modicumque, Q 2, 63
Modicus. C 111; Q 71; B 1:
,0 ibis); U 6
Modioli. M 366
Modiolum, 3 311
Modios, A 586; C 364; M
131; T 248
Modium. M 128
Modius, M255;S49
M< flo, A 177 (Lis); X 118,
155;Q74
Modula. P 773
Modulabilis, M 233
Modulamen, M 279
Mo.lulant. M 868
Modnlatio. M 241. 217
Modnlationis, S 720
Modulator. M 2*i>
Modolnm, M 271
Modum, A 530; 1' 119, 368;
M 207 '' is); X 37; P246;
V 272
Modus, M 381 ll.
Moeehatur, N 125
Moenia, D 359; M 234, 261
Molae, 'I
U 21H
M..lata. i
Moles, M 287, 284
\ loa
imam, M 352
Molestas, I 400; M 277
Molibas, M -^
Molim.n. M 386
MoBre, M 276
Molia, C 114; T 260
Molitionibos, M 282
Molitor, M 23."., 216
Mollem, C 458
Molles, C 372; E 63; M 345
Mollibtta, L 137
Mollities, M 68
Molosus, M 385
Momenta. S 1,77
Momenti, F 360
[Mo]mento, S 417
Momentum, M 212, 359
Monarcha, M 273
Monarchia, A .'.'.tl ; M 253
Monarcbus, M 272, 278
Monasieriom, E 299; M 248
Monesticon, Int. 217
Monile, C B89
Monima, R 254
Monimenta, M 241
Monirnentum, M 239
Monofealmon, M 232
Monogamia, M 250
Monometron, Int. 218
Monopolarius, M 265
Monotalmis, M 287
Monotonus, M 291
Mons, p. 1; Int. 13; A 317,
353, B31; F 128, 433; H
76 ;0 145 ;T 106
Moustram. H 64, 166; M
269; O 2«4; P753; S 168
Montane, I 497
Montes, P 638
Montilms. I 515 ; R 251 : S
39
Monticulosus, A 408
Montis, C 163; O280
Montiom, I 502
Monomentis, M 283
Monnmentam, M 238, 210
Monapolinm, M 266
Mora, A 167; M 271. 299
Moralis, A 323; E 316; 1
211
Moralitim, P 668 : T 265
Moram, D 196
Morbi, A 686
M«. iliidi.su-. M 267
Morbis, M 267
Morbo, X 3:i
Morbus, L 327; P 141; P.
32
Mordacius, M 261
M..rdet, M 236
M 261
174
LATIN INDEX. MOR — MYS
More, M 110; N 167 j H L98;
K031
\i aula, M 288
Mores, P 787
Morgit, M 857
Moribus, M -27.".
Morigeri, M 276
Morio, II 1 1
Moritnr, D 131, 2!)2; 54
Morosns, M 254
Morotonus, U 200
Mors, E 556 j L 269; N 81
Morte, C 804
Mortem. I> 805
Mortiferia, L 203
Mortifero, F 145
Mortiferum, L 267
Mortis. Int. 300
Mortui, C 105; E62
Mortuis, E 423 ; I 320
Mortuorum. E521; F 124 j I
205; N 83; S 30
Mortnus, Int. 202
Moses, Int. 201
Mosiolum, M 258
Mosicam, M 289
Motatio, D 300
Motus, CI 54; 1 243
Mouebor, M 270
Mooeri, A 91
Mouet, C 302
Mox, A 213
Moysica. M 233
Mucro, M 310, 327 ; P 873
Mufex, M 301
Mugil, M 332, 339
Muginatur, M 349
Mulcare, M 307
Mulcat, M 320
Molcatur, M 30s
Muleauit, M 300
Mulcendis, M 373
Mulcere, M 372
Mulcet, M 310, 320, 350
Mulcido, M 190, 217
Muleifer, M 320
Mulcit, M 354
Mulcra, M 370
Molgarium, M 370
Mulgatores, M 299
Molgit, M 311
Mulier, E 09
Muliere, R 190
Mulieris. I, 29
Mulierum, N 54
Mulio, M 338
Mulsum, M 334
Malta, M 318
Mnltabitur, M 311
Multae, S 731
Moltarom, Int. 8
Mnltat, M 303
Mnltata, M 330
-Miilt.it !c, M 311
Multiitnr, M 369
Mnltatos, M 366
Multauit, M 307
Molti,C804; |)302;N 132;
P 510
Multifariam, M 359
Multirarios, M 357
Moltiloqaax, M 357
Moltimoda, M 203
Multiplex, M 293
Multipliceni, M 359
Mnltis, I 293; P 90
Mnltitodo, Int. 51; C 300;
V 89, 316; G 150; I 527;
S 222
Mnlto, 280; P 579
Moltorom, Int. 257; A 591.
781; C 502; E 101; G
132 ; U 247
Multos, C 774
Multum, C 200; D 304; I
359
Muluctra, M 314
Munda, M 304
MondandoB, P 505
Muudantur, C 495; B 257
Mundat, E 402 ; U 61
Mnndi, O 289
Munditiae, L 24
Mnndorum, C 70
Mundum, L 10
Mundus, I 55
Mnnera, S 491
Munerarius, M 301
Mnnerum, D 203 ; M 331
Mania, M 348, 353
Municeps, M 294, 319, 321
Municipalis, M 321
Mnnieipatum, M 303
Monieipatas, M 322
Muuicipia, O 191
Municipii, M 319
Munieipium, M 328
Monifex, M 3-15
Munirica, M 295
Munifice, M 371
Munifieentia, M 333, 302
Muniricus, M 347
Muuila, M 315
Munit, 1334; S 202
Munitionem, C 741
Munitoria, M 323
Munitus, M 317
Munua, M 345; N 45
Murcus, M 304
Millennia, M 302
Mores, M 329. 312
Maria, M 340
Morica, M 296
Marine, M 300, 312, 352,
375
Mnrioea,*L 52
Mnrilinm, M 355
Minis, M 313
Murmur, 1! 212
Mnrmnrat, M B46, 351; O
18; B 004
Mnrnmrator, ]). 78, note 3
Mnrmnratom, M 187
Mnros, I' 190, 880
Mnrra, M 313
Murrat, M 351
Murratum, M 374
Mursus, 137
Morton, Int. 145; I 300; L
269; P 01; U 9
Minus, M 234, 378; N 15;
U6
Mas, M 343
Musa, E284; M 183 ; P 404 ;
T 154
Musae, E 317
Masarom, II 70; O 205
Musat, M 351
Musca, C 119, 150; M 358,
370; S 152
Muscariom, F 248
Mosearom, C 531, 980
MoseeUas, ('• 55
Muscipula, JI 321
Musculorum, D 291
Muscus, M 312
Museum, 205
Musica, M 368; P 519
Musicanter, ^1 298
Musiranus, M 336
Musitat, M 3H9
Musorum, p. 80, uote 2
Mussitatio, p. 91, note 3
Mustacia, M 335
Muste, M 297
Mastela, M 337
Mustelis, B 32
Mutnre, M 300
Mutatio, I 179
Mute, E 123
Mutilanda. M 305
Motilantor, E 5
Mutilare, M 366
Mutilat. M 325, 310, 366
Mutilum, M 301
Moto, M 301
Mutuli, M 377
Muturat, M 300
Mutus, B 11 ; E 121
Myrmicaleon, M 379
Mvin, M 3S0
Myrtoe, M 381
Mystdcae, B 731
LATIN INDEX. NAA— NEX
IT.'
Naama, N 12
Nal.iu. N 23
Nablium. Int. 330
Nabulum, N 47
Naetcos, N 16
Hfcfiasa, Int. 228
Naides. N SO
Nam, A 25
Nanciseeivtiir. N 21
Xanei-citur, X 39
Nanctns, N 1
Nanctus sum, N fi
Nando, N l:i
Nantes, N 27
Napis, N 40
Napta, N 17, 33
Nar li. X 37
Xardutn, N 37. 19 : P MS
Nardna, N 19, 38
Nario, N 16
Nariuni. I
Narrat, E 31
Narratio. F. 334
Nsirrationem, P 566, 569, 624
Nascendi, C 677
NasaioBtis, N 39
Nascit, Int. 199
Naaoitor, A 247, 392,426; B
193; G95; I 118; P 135,
712; S390
Xascuntur, A 816 ; S 65 ; U
889
Xastureium, X 14
Nat. X 18
Natalicius, N I")
Natalia, N 43
Natando, X 13
Natans, B 102 ; S 255
s, N 27
Natantibus, L 132
Natal. X 18
Nati, 3
Natium. N 36
Natiuum, N 12
Nato, P 881
Xatrix, N 36
Nato, Q 145
Nature, H64; X 36; P 861;
S 679
Naturale, G 62
Natnralis, F 167
Natus, A 21. 399; C 906; E
388; P946; L338; 234;
P 68 1 : B 369 ; U 138
Natsarens, Int. 325
Nauale, N 39
Naualia, N 1 16
Naualis, N 3, 10, 36, II
Nauareus, M 2
Naoare, S
Nauaretis. N 81
Xauat, X 32. 31
Xaue, P 666
Nauem, S 66
956; Fill; N 35
Xaui. G 30
Xnuibus, C 497, 661 ; P 660
Xauicula, C 307, 949, 969;
L 193, 953; S 191
NamgahQis, N B
Xauigantilms. F 111: X 81
B 171
Nanigator, N 41
Xauis. A 441, 753; B 13; C
: [378], 172. 973,
981 : 1" ;:;. 139; L55, 154,
359 : X 2 ; 1> 68 1, 860 ; B
28 ; S 640 ; T 253, 350
Xauita. X 41
Xauit.r. X 1,9, 48
Xauium, A 621 ; C 213, 346;
B 199
Naumachia. X 11
Naomacbiae, X 50
Xaumachium, X 10, 44
Nans, X 11
Naoaatio, N 5
Xausia, C 914 ; H 79
Xauticum, A 553 ; C 184
Xauum, Int. 339
Nanus, X 7, 24, 25, 38
Xazarei, X 46
Ne, X 96
Nebris, X 66
Xebula, G 108
Nebulo, X 94
Xebulonis, X 65
Xec, A 306; X 57 (bis), 77
(bis), 98 (bis)
Necabaatnr, X 101
Xecessaria, U 303
Xecessarium. O 1*2
Neceaaarias, N 79
Necessiam, S 292
Neeeaattndo, Q 199; N 71
Xecet, P 669
Neds, N 73
Ni-cromaiitia, N 83
Nectar, N 68, 76, 99
Nectarius, N "1
X. vctit, N 87, 89
Ncfanda. N 69
Nefandi, N 34
Xefando. I 222
Xefandum, M 222
Xefarium. X 66
N. fa-. C .-.70; N 102
Ncfastus, N 66
Xegandi, I 189
Negaat, 1> 13, 896
Xegas, A 67
g |. 87, 309
Negatio, A 77, 065
Negationee, I 402
Negatiua, L 168
Negauit, A 11, 52
1' 193
Neglegenter, A 36; D 116
■ ntes, A 695
Neglegentia, I 330
Negligiosus, S 622
Nego, D 399; I 384
Negotia, A 383; X 64
Negotiant, F 169
Negi tiatio, L 303; P 658
itiones, M 153;N 183
Negotiator, I 233: U is
Q 73
Negotio, X 95, 198
Negotium, N 79
Nemo, I 176
Xemora, A 916
Xemorosa, A 149
Xemorosum, X 68; 199
Xemorosus, L 324
Xemus, H 7
Xen, S 95
Xenias, X 54
Xenior, X 80
Xentes, N 82
Xeofitus, N 100
Xeomeniac, N 63
Neophitos, X 63
Nepa, X 61
Xepos, A 612
Xepotum, P 491
Neptalim, Int. 396; N 59
Neptam, X 55
Nequam, X 78, 190
Neque, X 70
Nequid, X 52
Nequiquam, X 67
Xequirem. X s "'
Neqnia, X 96
Nequos, X 7x
Neruis, F 236
Xeruus, N 97
1 1 120
Ncscit, S :m\
Nestorio, X 92
Nctila, N HI I
Netom, N 7 4
Nen, N 76
Ncue, N 76
Nraer (ftn aentri), s (61
Netris, N 69
Ni aqne, N 70
Nez, N 73, mi
N.:-.a. N «
Nexius, N 91
Nexn, N 98
N.xui. N 36
Nesna, N 90
17fi
LATIN INDEX. NT — NHM
Xi. X 139; Q 58
Nibarras, X 127
p. 82, note 2
Nicolamn, N 116; p. 82,
note 2
Nicto, X 130
Nigelli, X 121
Niger, B Hi, 212; C 383; T
69
Nigra, P 189; X 119; P 845,
882; S 158,474: T 192
Nigri, A 604; C 842; X 121
Nigrum, A B80, 929; T 'J8
Nigrus, M 180
Nihil, X 122
Xihili, X 122
Xihilo, X 1G8
Nilbominns, X 110
Xilmimis, X 110
Ximba, N 111
Nimbi, N 103
Nimia, U 104
Niminim, N 130
Nimis, T 98
Nimius, I 481
Ximmo (for immo), Q 56
Ximpba, N 109
Nimqnia, N 128
Nineue, N 118
Ninguit, N 117
Xinnarius, X 125
Nisi, N 115 (bis)
Nisu, N 112
Nisus, X 104
Xitelli, N 124
Xiteseit, C 40
Nitet, N 105
Nitidis, P 373
Nitit, E 211
Nititio, S 137
Nititur, N 12G; T 108
Nitor, N 114
Nitores, N 124
Nitorium, N 108
Niuata, N 123
Niue, N 107, 123
Niueum, N 107
Nixu, N 131
Nixus, N 106
Nob, N 159
Nobiles, E 333
Nobilis, E 530 ; I 2311; X 135,
137, 170, 171 ; P 740
Nobilitas, E 343; (J 81; S
441
Nobilitat, C 454
Nobis, Int. 186; C 418
Nocens, N 91, 153; S 415
Nocentissimo, I 100, 337
Nocte, I 192 (bis)
Noctem, 1 128
1' 298
\ 1311
Xooticula, N 156
, \ 188, 1 16
Nocturnos, U 198
Nocturnum, II 166
Jodi . s 184
Xodo, E 196
Nodus, X 152
Xoe, Int. 224
Nollem, X B5
Noma, X 172
Nomen, p. 1; Int. 120, 281,
302; A 368, 4 42, 451,. v.'.",,
629,677, 738, 774: B156;
C144; E335, 347: P373;
G 139; H77, 78; I 3, 16,
13, 168;N31, 133; 280;
P 173, 240, 433; B 177:
S 93, 94, 231, 373, 289,
303, 180,560,669; T 294;
U 81, 203
Xomenelator, X 161
Nomendator (for -clator), X
140
Nomina, F20; L 9; P 510
Xominat, A 442; S 290; T
2, 5
Nominatim, U 221
Xominatus, Int. 290
Nomine, C 433; X 1G5 ;
158
Nomisma, X 1 14
Non, A 55, 72, 461, 464; B
177 ; C 127 ; D 15, 23, 106,
302, 236; B lsi.-J21.2Ki.
252; F 124, 196; H 3, 4,
33, 34, 121; I 157, 161,
164, 360, 363, 381, 382,
393, 415, 426, 450; L
158; M lli4; X 02, 128,
133 (bis), 134 (bis), 141
(bis), 143, 147, 148 (bis),
154 (bis), 102 (bis), 104
(bis), 108; O 12, 257; P
870; Q48, 61 ; S 66
Nonne, N 143
Nonnnlli, N 132
Nonnullus, X 100
Norma, X 142
Xorunt, X 109
Nos, C 418
Noscit, X 149
Nostrates, X 158
Nostrone, N 157
Xostrorum, N 157, 158
Nota, X 135, 170
Notae, N 100
Xotam, X 150
Notarins, S 122
Notata, C 331
Notatam, X 151
Xotatio, C 517
Notatus, X Hi:;
Xotix. M 83
Notissimus, I 51
Xotmn, N 180
Noua, K 93, 222
Noue, Int. 227
Nou?, I 81
Noueletum, N 155
Xoiiellae, X 155
Xouellis, X 100
Xonem, P 281 (bis)
Xouerca, N 167
Xouissima, E 258
Xouissimum, I 54
Nouissimus, U 239
Nonitatem, D 49
Xonos, M 203
Nouum, C 272; I 347
Xouus, E 233; T 104
Xoxa, N 130
Noxius, N 153
Nubenter, E 238
Xnbcntibus, G 50
Nubes, N 103
Nubila, X 179
Xubilat, I 503
Xubit, I 388
Xuces, G 101
Xncli, X 191
Nudi, E 397
Nudos, G 189
Nudui, N 86
Xllilllstrltius, X 17ii
Nogacitas, X 187
Xugando, X 202
Nugas, X 190
Xnit, X 180, 186
Xulla, E 75
Xulli, A 150; I 388
Xnllis, I 392
Xullius, A 591; F 300
Xullo, N 198
Nullum, F 340
Nullus, A 110; I 461
Xumen, U 62
Xumeralis, A 719
Numerauit, P 304
Xumero, Q 80
Nnmernm, C 381
Xumerus, Int. 274; A 333;
C 12, 070; D 170; M 102
Xumine, X 195
Nommi, A 854; X 192; Q
15
Xummisma, N 192
Xummismuni, X 175
Xummorum, N 173
Nummulari, C 097
Nomuras, O 05
LATIN INDEX. NUM — OBX
177
Xumquani, X 194, 190 (bis);
P 174
Xumquid. X 199
Niuuularius, N 173
Nunc. H 161 : S 39
Nundinae, X 183
Nundiaat, X 189
Xundinatio, X 178
Nnsdinia, X 174
Xunti, U 118
Xuntiantur, 1; !
Xuntiat, D 93; 1' 331
X initio, X HI, 188
Xuntios. B 87
Nuntius, Int. 2, 3
(Taper, X 63
Nnptiae, H 113; M 350
Xuptiales, T 113
Nuptie, D 164; G96; H 117
Xurus. X 182, 300
Xusquam, X 194
Xutaret. X 301
Xutat, N 197; U 44
Xirtibus, X 177
Xuto, L 83
Xutriat, E 49
Nutrientor, F 201
Xutrimentum. H J ; T 1'24
Xutrire, R 30
Xutrit. E 48; F S67
Nutritor, A 163
Xutritores, P 20
Xutriunt, T 111
Xutrix. A 490
Xutu, X 18.5, 193
Xux, X 184
Nymbus, N 113
Nymphae, X 20
0, 277
Ob, 00
Obauditio, S 330
Obediens, 1' 388
ntes, If 27".
, P 181
Obelis, 33
Oberatus, 89
Obcsca, 91
Obessus, O 44
77
Obestrum, 34
Obeunda, O 9
Obeuntia. O 45
Obex, O 107
Obia, p. 87, note 1
Obiees, O 7
Obicit, I 283; O 11
Obicula, O 108
Obiecte. 96
i Ibil I tionibus, 103
" IT
C. <i.
Obieotns, '.";
( Unit, D 349 ; O 54
Obitum, P 534
Obiurat, O 75
Obiurgans, O 25
Obiurgat, O 4
Oblatrat, 48
Oblectare, O 49
Oblicum, A 240; Bl, 10 2
Obliganientum, 43
Obligata, O 40
Oblimat, O 84
Obliquat, O 5
Obliqunm, O 29
Oblita, O 40
( ibliterarent, 42
i >blitcratum. O 53
Obliterans, O 82
Oblituit, D 182; O 07
Oblitum, C 920
Oblitus, Int. 210
Obliuio, M 38
Obliuione, O 53
Obliuiosus, Int. 211
ObUuisci, A 30; O 223
Obloquendum, O
Obmutuit, T 189
Obnectare, O 74
Obnexus, O 01
Obnixe, O 38, 51
Obnixus, O 30. 00
Obnoxius, O 100
Oboliscus, O 22
Obolitio, O 1
Obolitionem, A 314
Obolus, O 05
Oborti, O 3
Obortus, O 20
Obpanso, O 47
Obpilat, O 09
Obpouit, Oil
Obponuntur, O 7
Obpugnat, 1 1 1
Obrepenter, O 87
Obrepait, R 95
Obreptione, O 32
Obriguit, O 28
Obripuit, O 58
Obrizum, A 960; O 24
Obruerat, O 63
Obruere, O 97
Obmit, O 50
Obruptus. P 730
Obrute, O 99
Obscenus, O 15
. O 83
Obsculatio, O 40
Obscura, A 500; E 195
Obscuratio, O 88
(llisuuratuin, O 68
Obecniatur, S 81
i Ibsooratas, E 538
Obseuiionts. Sill
Obscuritas. E 186
Obscuritatem. F ]"4
Obscurum,A880,:>2'J; T;
Obscurus, T 125
Obsecundat, O 14, 19
Obsedatus, O 99
Obseptus, O 57
Obsequens, N 24 ; P 59
Obsequio, D 181
Obserrat, O 71
Obseruanduin, A 178
Obseruant, A 821
Obsernat, E 435; P 578
Obseruatio, C 475
Obses, O 68
Obsessa, O 72
Obsides, O 33
Obsignat, O 16
Obsillagis, O 94
Obsit, O 56
Obsitus, O 52
Obsolitus, O 27
Obsolutus, C 210
Obsorbens, D 157
Obstaculum. O 73
Obstando, O 274
Obstentat, O 80
Obstes, O 104
Obstinaeissimus, O 12
Obstinat, O 79
Obstinata, O 59
Obstinatus, O 31, 85
Obstipuit, O 58
Obstipum, O 81
Obstrependum, O 6
Obstruere. O 8
Obstruit, O 04
Obstrusa, O 98
Obtatis, O 70
Obtegit, i) 93
• . O 02
Obtentat, O 21
Obtentu, O 18
Obtenuit, O 21. 37
Obtestatu.. 75
Obtexerat, I > 63
Obticuit, ci 76
Obtinere. 78
Obtinet, i' 583
Obtinetar, B 808
Ul.timiit, O 103
Obtio, O 2, 10
Obtrectana, O 17
Obtriit, O 90
Obtulit, A 248
Obtnrane, O 20
Obturare, 1 1 B
Obturat, C 127 ; O 100
Obtutibus, D 319
L2
178
I.ATIX INDEX. oliT— ol'l
01>tutus, 101
Olmalliitum, () 18
Obuiantes, A 821
Ohuibulare, 80
Obuiet, 55
Obuix, 41
Obumbrat, C 811
Obunca, O 39
Obuncans, 25, 30
Occa, 111
Occabat. 123
Occasi, O 179
Occasum, I 246
Occasus, H (16
Occide, 238
Oooidendi, D 41
Oociderent, E 869
Occidit, I 514
Occiditur, M 309
Occiduae, H 43
Occipit, 117
Occipitium, 118
Oceipiunt, O 119
Occiput, 113
Occisi, D 320
Occisus, F 440
Occubuit, O 112
Occulta, A G89; L 82, 112;
98
Occultat, R 140
Occultauit. A 88
Occulto, C 402
Occultum, C 448
Occuluut, O 122
Occuluntur, O 115
Occupata, O 72
Occupatum, P 720
Occupauit, C 209, 355; O
109
Occurrere, O 120
Oceusare, O 120
Oceanum, O 125
Ocearium, O 124
Ocbazias, Int. 233
Ociano, T 351
Ocior, O 116
Ocius, O 114
Ocreis, O 110
Oculo, U 191
Oculorum, A 117; P 681
Oculos, C 200, 323
Oculosus, T 198
Ocultant, O 122
Ocultantur, O 115
Oculum, M 232
Oeulus, O 116
Ocurris, O 121
Ocuraauis, O 121
Odas, () 129
Odio, E 541 ; H 109
Odiosum, P 223
Odiosus, 127
Odiporioum, L28
Odit, P231
Oditur, O 127
Oditm-us, ( ) 286
odium, V 19; U 25
Odo, O 126
Odor, N 114; P352; S370;
T 175
Odorem, A 712; F 329; R
147; T 98
Odorifer, N 51
Odoris, N28; S 39
Odus, S 727
Oephi, O 131, 132
Oethippia, O 130
Offa, O 137
Offecit, O 134
OftVndit, 133
Offensus, L 106
Offici, N 161
Officia, E423; M 348, 364
Officialis, A 378
Officii, N 140; P 074
Officio, O 138
Officit, O 136
Offioinm, N 43; U 3
Offirmans, O 135
Offocauerit, E 4, 349
Offucat, A 648
ORastrum, O 139
Olastrum, O 157
Oleaster, O 153
Olei, A 540 ; L 124 ; M 340
Olentes, O 142
Olera, O 148
(Met, R 50
Olfaetoriola, O 140
Olfactum, O 150
Olgastruni, O 149
Oligia, O 147
Olim, O 155
Olimat, O 146
Olimphum, O 144
Olimpus, O 145
Olioquin, S 317
Oliri, O 154
Olitana, U 99
Oliuarum, T 2G0
Ollae, A 530
Ollas, L 102
Ollim, S 260
Ollita, O 143
Olocaustomata, O 151
Olor, O 141, 152
Olores, O 156
Olus, G 89
Olustri, O 148
Omasum, 169
Ombri, Int. 235
Omelias, O 159
Omen, O 160, 17"
Omena, O 163
Omnistnim. 165
Omentum, O 166
Omer, O 170
Omina, 161
i iminanB, A 885
Omisa, 167
Omitta, O 108
Omitto. 164
Omue, O 980
I imin-m, 1-'"
Omnes, G 61 ; T 13
Omnia, Int. 301; E 82; F
350; G59; M826; P804;
S 01
Omnibus, E 211; 218
( iinniuiodo, O 162
Omnipotens, Int. 282; P 50
Omnia, C 495; S 351
Omnium,C361; G38; POO,
120. 127
Omonima, O 158
Omusium, Int. 4
Onerosus, F 84
Onesiforus, O 176
Onestus, O 172
Onichinus, S 406
Onix, O 171
Onooentaurus, O 177
Onocratallus, 175
Onomastice, Int. 238
Ontax, O 173
Ontigometra, O 174
Opacum, O 192, 209
Opansum, O 220
Ope, I 390; O 180, 197
Opem, O 190
Opera, D 35
Operam, E 257
Operata, E 280
Opere, F 121; N 171; 212
Operentur, E 270
Operepretium, O 182
Operi, O 179
Operiebamur, O 183
Operiens, O 195
Operientes, O 188
Operior, O 198
Opens, D 250 ; 200
Operiunt, O 187
Operosa, O 222
Opertus, T 114
Opes, O 196
Opessulatis, O 214
Opibus, O 194
Opido, O 185
Opifex, O 178
Opificium, O 210
Opilauit, O 180
Opima, O 181. 219
LATIN INDEX. ol'I — PAC
179
Opimia, SOI
Opimoa, 194
Opinautnr, N 98
Opinare, 208
Opinatores, '-'17
Opinax, 818
Opinio. I
Opinionem, R 226
Opinum. N 77
Opitnlatio, O 193
Opium, '-'I.'.
Oplere, O 328
Oportet, P 168, 713
Oportuna, I 193
Oportunitatem, O 210
Oportuuum, 1 164; 1 55
Opotatis, A 923
Oppida, 191
Oppiduro, 202
Oppilatae, 221
Oppilauit, 20(5
Opponit, 79
Opposita, 59
Oppositus, 61
Oppressionem, I 255
Oppri (? for nomen pro-
prium), A 861
Ops, 204
Optima. O 181
Optimates, O 35
Optime, A 219; 249
Optimi, N 28
Optimo, A 950
Optimus, P 820
Optio, O 207
Optionarius, O 189
Opium, I 136
Opturantes, O 211
Opulentam, 199
Opulentus, O 181
Opum, D 321 (bis)
Opus. Iut. 266, 257; M362;
N 79; O 188, 206, 213; P
289; S516
Or, O 253
Ora, M 3; 243, 246
Oraoulum. O 241, 256
Oraria, O 226
Oratio. A 166; D 108
Orationum, P 691
Orator, O 261
Oratores, 240
Oratorium, M 22
Oratorum, P 795, 796
Orbanae, 242
Orbaotur. 342
Orbatus, 249
Orbia, O 263 ; p. 87, note 1
(quater)
Orbiam, p. 87, note 1
Orfeu, Q 161; I 84
Orbita, O 233. 261
Orbitae, O 267
Orbitate, I 446
Orbs, P 526
Orbus, O 257
Orohi, O 239
Orcistra. O 237
Orcus, O 228, 231
Ordei, T 186
Ordeo, T 357
Oidiar, O 235
Ordinalis, T 344
Ordinate, P 18
Ordinarius, O 366
Ordinate, S 36 1
Ordinatio, R 97
Ordinatissimam. O 232
Ordinatum. D 40
Ordinatus, O 252
Online, A 398; 266; R
198; S266; T 99
Ordines, A 636
Ordior, A 94
Ordo, A 117; B 102; O 247
(bis). 261; S 249; T 334
Oreae, O 259
Oreb, Int. 231
Oresta, O 229
Orge, O 238
Orgea, O 260
Orgia, S 107
Oridanum, O 225
Oriens, E 224
Orientale, S 344
Orientalibus, E 229
Oriente, E 225, 335
Orientis, A 760
Origanum, O 224
Origenari, O 258
Origenaria, O 250
Originem, I 355 ; P 833
Origo, C 139;F292;P 791;
S496
Orion, O 255
Oripilatio, O 230
Oris, B200; R187: T 231
Ornamenta, B 169, 206; !'
38, :;-'.<; P 357, 705; S
671 ; p. 92, note 3
Ornamenturn, D 301, 313;
s 618
Ornat, A 257; I 196
Ornata, A 362 ; B 29
Ornatae, S 138
Ornatos, P 803
Ornatu, C 897
Ornatum, E 418
Ornatus, C 768, 794; E 380;
P 330, 545 ; U 267
Ornus, O 248
Orolei, « 135
Oroma, O 262
Orpleuit, O 254
Orsa, O 244
Orsus, O 246
Ortator, I 62
Orti, A 723
Ortigomera, O 236
Ortodoxi. O 227
Ortografia, O 265
Ortu, E 68
Ortus, O 234
Os, Int. 241. 243; H 122;
1478; 271
Osanna, Int. 232; O 277,
288
Osci, O 271
Oscillae, O 268
Oscines, O 270
Oscitantes, O 272
Oscitatur, H 27
Oscitauit, O 283
Oscula, B 26
Osculat, S 670
Oseulum, D 3
Ose, Int. 236
Osee, O 275
Osis, H 133
Osma, O 276
Ossan, O 280
Ossibus, M 7
Ostendit, A 799; O 286; P
568, 778
Ostensio, A 806
Ostensiones, E 358
Ostentare, O 287
Ostentat, O 286
Ostentio, A 660; O 273
Ostentum, O 884
Ostentur, O 273
Ostia, O 282
Ostinat, O 278
Ostium, O 274
Ostriger, O 279
1 1. no. M 362
Ostrum, O 269
Osurus, O 285
Othus, O 289
Otiosus, O 291; R 87
Otium, O 281, 290
Ouantes, O 293
Oue, S 681
Oues, B 20, 134
Ouis, Int. 369
Oxia, Int. 237
Ozasanga, O 293
Ozias, Int. 234; O 294
Pabula, R 260
Pabulatores, P 20, 186
Pacatus, P 31, 86
Pacem, P 34
12—2
180
LATIN INDEX.
PAC — I'Alt
Paoifloae, II 148
Pacifieus, Int. 288; P B6
Pacin, P 111
Pacis, Int. 82, lis; v 152 j
P86
Taciscitur, L 282; P 86,
180
Pactio, P 25
Pactiones, P It
Pactum, G 563 ; F 200 ; P
39, 80, 32S
Pactus, P 143
Padus, E 296
Paedor, p. 91, note 3
Paganicus. P 88
Paganorum, M 154; P 107
Pagi, P 102
Paginae, S 101
Pagus, P 119, 104
Palagdrigus, P 182
Palagra, P 117
Palam, P 582
Palantes, P 63, 68
Palantus, P 26
Palas, P 42
Palathas, P 58
Palathi, P 54
Palatina, P 14
Palatum, P 75
Paleae, P 185
Palearibus, P 30
Palendicion, P 151
Palenothian, P 112
Palestra, P 12, 91, 157
Palestn;, G 193
Pali, S 068
Palidus, H 79
Palm, P 72
Palina, P 184
Palingenesean, P 71
Palismate, P 140
Paliurus, P 130
Palla, P 126
Palladis, P 89
Palladium, P 87
Pallam, L 125
Pallas, M 203
Pallescere, D 200
Pallidum, F 436
Pallidas, L 273
Palma, I 39; U 268
Palmae, D 292
Palmarum, (' 132
Talmas, B 45; 1 221
Palmata, T 221
Palmie., I 486
Palmis, P 135
Palmula, P 178
Palniatus (for palmatus), P
105
Palos, U 22
I'alpantum, P 177
Palpare, P 32
Palpebrae, T 34
Palpitans, P 5
Palteum, P 61
Paludamentum, P 7,43, 116
Paludes, P 149
Palum, P 107
Palumba, P 103
Palumbes, P 136
Palus, L 104
Paluster, P 149
Palustris, B 163
Pampinns, P 09
Pan, P 8, 161; p. 87, note 3
Panagericis, P 77
Panagericum, P 23, 81
Paudat, O 220
Pandis, P 85
Pandit, P 31, 38
Pandum, P 49
Paneta, P 73. 71
Pangebant, P 124
Pangere, P 18
Pangit, P 57, 153
Panhosum, L 57
Panibus, P 147
Panice, P 15
Panis, Int. 44; P 59 (bis),
514
Pannis, L 258
Panpila, P 110
Panpino, T 356
Pansa, P 145
Pansis, P 53
Pansum, P 101
Panther, P 146
Panthera, P 155
Pantheum, P 48
Pantigatum, P 188
Pantium, P 8 ; p. 87, note 3
Panto, P 83
Pantocranto, P 120
Pantocraton, P 50
Pantominia, P 66
Pantominus, H 119
Panuculum, P 113
Papa, Int. 248 ; E 563
Papauer, P 160
Papilio, P 64, 129
Papilionis, II 03
Papiliuus, P 70
Papillae, P 172
Papirio, P 174
Papirum, P 123
Pappa, S 102
Pappus, P 22
Papula, P 67, 82
Par, P 132, 379
Parabsides, P 27
Parabula, P 88
Parabolam, s 346
l'araclitum, P 108
ParadiBOB, L 136
PaiadnxM. P 10. 17
Paradoxan, P 45
Paradoion, P 80
Paralisin. P 127
Paralypemenon, P 28
l'araniinplia, P 169
Paranimphns, P 11
I'aianvmplius. P 150
Paraseeue, P 109
Parasceuen, Int. 217; P 19
Parasceues, E 342
Parasitali, P 159
Parasiter, P 125
Parasiti, P 56
Parasitorum. D 307
Paratior, P 701
Paratus, I 433
Parazonium, P 65, 156
Parcas, P 21
Paree, I 32
Pare?, P 16
Parehedris, P 78
Parcitatem, P 43
Parco, P 41
Parcra, P 148
Parcus, F317; T 52
Pare, P 154
Parens, D 288; G 145; P 52
Parentalia, P 107
Parentes, D 202
Parentur, A 704
Pa i,i a. P 62
Pares, P 163
Paret, F 376, 432
Paria, A 290
Parientinis, D 55
Parilis, P 51
Pariter, P 175
Parius, P 17
Parma, P 3
Parmocopula, P 165
Parochia, P 24
Parricidio, P 179
Pars, A 685, 804; C 822,
940; E 41, 258; F 69,
439; O 118; P 99, 135.
073, 084, 854. 860; Q 15;
T83; TJ 58, 24:,
Parsimonia, P 114, 115
Parta, P 60
Parte, C 764; D 37.",; E
480; K 229; S 121; T 35
Partem, H 140
Partes, A 339; H 43; L
288 ; B 13
Paitil.us, A 508; E 479; S
017
Partica, P 188
LATIN" INDEX. PAR — PEN*
1S1
Pattieeps, C 75G
lVirti.-ipat. P 90, 98
Particulatim, PC, 29
Partim, P 4
Partitudines, P 170
l'.utu. E 69; P 170
Partnm, P 616
Parua, C 88
Paruata, P 168
Paruca, P 176
Paruipendens, P 40
Panisse, P 181
Parula. P 138
Parumper, P 92, 96, 152
Paruuhis. I 88
Paruum, P 290
Paseha, Int. 244, 24* ; P 102
Pascitur, D 108
Pascsos, P 118
Pascunt, C 737
Passa, D 813
Passim, P 187; U 310
Passio, P 102
Passion's, P 171
Passum, B 199
Pa^us, P 134
Pasta, A 415
Pastellus, P 137
ra^tiarium, C 833
Pastinaca, 1' 198
Palmare, P 13
Pastofolia, P 55
Pastoforia. P79
Pastor, Int. 206 ; A 940
Pastorale, Int. 50
Pastoralem. Q 27
Pastores, B 149 ; P 200
Patalogia, P 171
Patefactio, H 100
Patens, D 335; H 126
Patentem, P 97
Pater, Int. 7, 8, 32, 33, 35 ;
A 25; B 63; P 30 (bis),
671,712: S :i
Patera, P 106, 100
Patesdt, I' 194
Patet. L 242
Pathos, P 141
Patibulum, G 9 ; P 37
Patientia. Int. 268
Patitur, r 867
Patrafocaria, P 313
Patrate, P 93
Patratura, P 84
l'atrauit. I' 9
Pair.-, B 163
Patrem, B 5
Patrea, I 838
Patri, P 111
Pitria. A 311; I' 680
Patriam, R 100
Patriarcha. P 1
Patriot, P 139
Patrimonii, C 331
Patrimonium. P 2, 309
Patris, Int. 411; A 7, 277
513; P534; T 139; U 30
Patrissat, P 144
Patrocinium, P 10; S 580
Patronus, S .".7:1
Patruelis, C 857 ; P 95, 104
Patrum, P 1
Patnius, P 30, 94
Patulum, I' '.'7
Paturia, P 121
Paturnm, P 253
Paucissimus, P 142
Paucorum, Int. 125
Paaoolns, P 142
I'aumit'ntum, H 22
Pauit, P 133
Paulatim, C 348; G 186; P
29, 340; S 027
Pauli. P 199
Panlisper, P 99
Paulo. D 382
Paulas, Int. 240; P 100
Pauo, P 131
Pauone, I 407
Pauper, I 390
Pauperauit, E 478
Paupercula, Int. 86 ; D 2
Paupertas. E 90
Paupertate, P 195
Pauperum, G 177
Paupilius, P 76
Pausans, L 116
Pausatio, L 114
Pax, C 460 ; Q 62
Paxillum, P 107, 173
Pean, P 317
Peccando, P 870
Peooatds, P. 246
Pecc-atum, A 272; II 172
IVccauit, L 191
Pecodum, P 476
Pecorum, C 101
IV-cten. P 319
Pectiea. P 376
Peotit, P 257
Pectora, It 199
1 188
Pecu, P 321
Pecuarius, P 346
Pecude, P S3]
Peculator, P 327
Pecnlatus, P 245, 339
Peculium, P 309
Pecunia, A 338, 846, 864,
171, 788; 11 -'.i; P333
IVcuniam. P 327
Pecuni^, S 293
Pecunis, S 7">. 868
Pecus, A 33; B 217; M 69,
301 ; P 321 ; It 828, 247
Pedagognm, P 268
Pedatum, P 347
Pede, Iut. 74; A 427; D367
Pedem, D 116
Pedes, Int. 128, 253, 319,
320, 333; A 392; D 292;
L 29 : R 32 ; p. 99, note 2
Pedeum, Int. 317
Pedibus, P303; T 103
Pedis, Int. 218
Pedjsequa, P 190
Pediseqni, A 250
Peditatus, A 333
Peditemtirn, P 340
Peditum, A 333
Pedo, P 253
Pedor, P 275, 352, 353; p.
91, note 3
Pedora, p. 91, note 2
Pedore, P 269
Peducla, P 312
Pedum, Int. 78, 96; B 125;
P260
Peduum, Int. 202, 318
Pegaso, P 304
Pegnius, P 332
Peius, S 291
Pelagicus, P 342
Pelagus, A 314
Pelenum, P 300
Pelept, P 302
Pelex, P 355
Pelicem. P 372
Peliees, P 209
PeUa, P 315
Pellace, P 221
Pellax, P 192, 274
Pelleum, G 27
Pellexerat, P 206
Pellexit, P 271
Pellibns, M 65 ; R 83
Pellicanus, P 498
Pellis, C 386; M 129; P
276, 371
Pelltaria, P 276
Peluis, A 443
Pena, C 146
Penates, P 228, 361
Pendens, P 308
Pendent, P 276
Penduloso, P 210
Pendulus, P 314, 358
Penetissima, P 363
Penetralia, I 169; 1' 338
Penetrauit. A 919
Peniculo, P 230
Benia, P 861
Penitos, I 381 ; M70; P810
182
LATIN INDEX. PEN— FEB
lVnix, P 262
Peuua, A 196
Pensa, P 69G
Pensationes, P 294
Penses, A 200
Pensiculatores, P 248
Pensio, D 69 ; P 261
Pensum, P 289
Pentametron, Int. 262
Pentecostes, Int. 24f>
Pentieotarchus, P :U8
Pentimemeren, Int. 253
Pentomen, P 365
Penula, P 246
Penum, P 316
Penuria, P 115, 285
Penus, P 297
Peperit, F 391
Pepigere, P 325
Peplum, P 224, 359
Per, A 351 : C 425, 477, 855 ;
D 34, 119; F 111; I 91,
234; P 207, 217, 229,239,
247 (bis), 281 (bis), 283
(bis), 550; K 84; S 304,
629; T242; U 25,201
Per (for peri), P 196, 198
Peragit, S 61
Perago, F 399
Peragrat, L 313; P 261
Percatapsat, P 350
PerceUit, P 320
Percellitur, P 287, 329
Pereensit, P 233
Percensuit, P 304
Percinit, P 257
Percita, P 214
Percitus, P 208
Percommoda, P 203
Percrebuit, P 204
Perculit, P 284
Perculsa, P 194
Perculsus, P 193
Percurre, P 282
Pereurritur, P 280
Percussa, M 330 ; P 194
Percusserit, D 292 ; H 36
Pereussit, D 28
Pereussor, E 156
Percussuit, I 15
Peruussura, N 192
Percussus, B 33 ; P 455
Percutit, D 292 ; U 126
Perdere, A 543
Perdidit, L 68
Perditio, E 394; S 547
lVnlitus, P 754
Perdix, P 377
Perduellis, P 288
reiduellium, P 205, 218
Pc'rduit, P 293
Pere, P 366
Peregrinatur, E 496
Peregrini, E 646
Peregrinorum.E 619; S 728;
X 2
Peremit, O 90
Peremtoies, M 299
Perende, P 265
Perendie, P 298
Pereperoeenes, P 242
Perezignum, P 290
Perfeeit, E 53
Perfecta, A 681; E 61; G
140; E 14; S601
Perfecte, P 93
Perfecti. S 34
Perfectio, E 57
Perfectum, F 15; P 324
Perferre, A 256
Perficaciter, P 262
Perficit, P 9
Perficitur, P 830
Ferfidia, P 202
Perfidiosus, P 369
Perfidus, P 368
Perflictio, P 243
Perfunctis, P 270
Perfunetoriae, P 335
Perfunctum, P 243
Perfunditur, P 278
Perfnngit, P 222
Pergendum, P 772
Pcrgenuat, P 344
Pergit, P 344
Perhiodas, P 300
Peri, P 195, 201
Peribulus, P 249
Pericapis, P 235
Pericope, P 225
Periculo, C 216
Periculosa, M 100
Periculum, D 227; E 16,
510, 556
Periddon, P 236
Feridoy, P 200
Peridoyn, P 199
Perifgetosias, P 234
Perifrasticus, P 299
Perinde, P 256
Periodoias, P 197
Periodos, Int. 263
Peripitegi, P 354
Periscelidus, P 330
Perite, I 40
Peritesyon, P 237
Peritia, M 141
Peritus, F 310; G 137
Perizomata, P 211
Perlata, P 296
Perlatum, P 324
Terligata, P 267
Perlustrat, P 280
Permalus, K 275
Pennisit, N 186 ; B 372
lVnuittas, 1! 86
Permitte, S 307
Permittes, A 664
Permixtum, O 177; P 211
Permotatio, E 466
Permotus, P 193
Permnloit, p. 97, note 2
Permulserit, P 318
Permultos, C 982
Perna, P 250
Perniciosurn, P 279
Pernicitas, P 263
Pernioiter, P 227
Pernitidis, P 373
Pernix, P 216
Pernox, P 273
Pero, P 306
Perorana, P 302
Perornans, D 303
I'erossum, P 223
Perosus, P 231
Perpendiculum, P 232, 264
Perpendit, P 356
Perpera, P 277, 328
Perperam, P 238, 322
Perperimus, P 323
Perpes, P 374
Perpessum est, P 191
Perpeteui, P 378
Perpetuum, V 378
Perpingueni, O 199
Perplexa, P 267
Perplexus, P 254
Persarum, S 34
Persas, M 2
Perscelides, P 303
Persecuti, D 63
Persequendurn, I 375
Persequens, A 394
Persequere, P 282 ; S 236
Perseueram, O 31
Perseuerant, O 51
Persictius, P 367
Persolla, P 345
Persoluebant, L 318
Persoluere, D 150
Persoluio, P 337
Persolutio, P 261
Persona, D 307; P 345
Personarum, D 366
Perspectans, P 258
Perspicuum, 1' 266
Perstant, P 336
Perstrenue, P 189
Perstromata, P 301, 357; p.
92, note 3
Pertegmina, P 301
Pertcrritus, E 355
LATIN INDEX. I'EK — 1'LA
18:i
Pertinaeiter, P 919
lYrtinacius, P 886
Pertiiun-, N :'.">
Pertinet, D 18; M 69
Pertitura, B P28
Pertransitnr. P 979
Perturbata, S 94 1
Perturbatio, T 340
Perturbatione, E 313
Peruia. C88]
Peruicacia, P 995
Peruicax. P 999, SOS
Peruigilans, P 'J7';
Pentium. P '2:'2
Perunctu-
Pes, Int. 961; <i 40; P 334
Pesago, p. 92, note 4
Pessimum, Int. 100: P 220
Pessul, P 311
Pessulum. P 959
Pessum, P 213, 220, 307,
370
Pesteni, P 331
Pestiferum. P 201 ; T 98
Pestilenti-. B 7>
Pestinuntium, P 331
Pestis, D 195
Pcsuma, P 349
Peta, Int. 954
Petalum, P 240
Petere, P 343
Peticius, P 343
Petigi, P 431
P 244
Petilius, P 255
Petisse, P 215
Petit, Int. 18; E 86
Petitio, Int. 996
Petitione, F 990
Petitores, P 806
Pttria, P 502
Petrus, Int. 68, 239
Petnita, P 375
Petulans, P 226, 326, 341
Petulantes, P 219
Petnlm, P 219
Fetus, P 291
Pgocias, P 195
Phalange, E 398
Phalanx, P 379
Phanicem, P 884
PhariHU, P 390
Phasa, Int. 245
Phebe, P 388
Philactaria, P 886
Philippeos, P 387
Philippus, Int. 241
Philocompos, P 389
Philologus, P 3*1
Philosophi, P 156; Q 42
PhUoeophiae, P :;", i
Philosophornm, E 255
PhilosophDB, P 380
Philozeni, P 389
Phisillos. P383
Phitecus, P 386
Phoebi, S 439
Piaculare, P 401
Fiaculum. P 403, 426
Piae, P 403
Piare, P 406
Pice, C 926; P 400
Piceca, P 438
Picis, P 425
Pieridae. P 432
Picta, C 519
Pictaci, F 209
Pictura, C 251
Pictusacu. P 421
Picus, P 424
Pieris, P 404
Piger, I 31, 170
Piget, P
Pigilis, P 879
Pigmentarium, M 266
Pignorauit, S 658
Pignorum, S 286
l'ignus, A 630
Pila, G 110; P 410, 412,
416; S 56, 458
Pilaris, P 392
PUas, A 738
Pilatus, Int. 243
Pilibus, M 65
Pililia, P 436
Pilimita, P 515
Pilleas, G 11
Pillentes, P 417
Pillium, T 162
I'ilo, P 393 ; T 357
Pilos, P 858
Pitas, P 437
Pimelea, P 423
Pinam, P 430
Pinax, P 413
Pindere, P 393
Pingit, P 407
Pinguae, U 235
Pingues, M 69
Pinguibus, O 201
Pinguido, Int. 47
Pinguis, C 715 ; 44 ; U 234
Pinna, P419, 436
Pinnaculuin, P 396
Pinnate, A 438
Pinso, P 395
Pinna, P 130
Pipant, P 422
Piperatum, U 155
Pipilio, P 168
l'irata, (' 189
Piraticani, P 891
Piiaticus, L 154
Piratoruni, A 737
Piratus, P 434
Pirus, P 418
Pisas, O 131
Piscaram, C 960
Piseatoria, G 183
Pisces, S 174
Piscina, B 112
Pisoia, E 15, 209; P 342
439, 558 ; S 369, 480
Piscium, E 130
Piscosus, C 181
Pisema, P 409
Pisici, P 429
l'isticum. N 49; P 405
Pistilia, P 397
PistiUus, P 440
Pistomine, Int. 259
Pistoria, C 202, 913
Pistrilla, P 415
Pistrimum, P 408
Pistrix, P 402
Pisum, P 414
Pithagoreus, P 433
Pithi, P 427, 431
Pithon, P 428
Pithonissa, Int. 252
Pittacium, P 394, 411
Pituita, P 398
Pix, P 425
Placare, P 406
Placat, H 143; L 213
Placatio, I 305
Placatur, O 12
Placatus, F 290; S 432
Placentas, P 457
Placet, P 447
Placidum, C 401
Placidus, P 447
Placito, U 171
Placitum, D 146, 209
Placuerit, P 318
Plagae, C 413, 484 ; S 505
Plagarius, P 476
Plagarum, C 823
Plagas, P 460
Plagella, P 460
Planetum, H 132
Plangit, P 368
Piano, H 132
Pianos, P 47
Planta, U 211
Plantago, P 462
Plautatio, S 591
Planum, E 288
Plasmatic F 174
Plastes, P 459
Plastica, P 461
Plastrograuis, P 475
Plataria. P 167
1N4
LATIN INDEX. PI. A — POS
Platifla, r 404
Plutonium, U 183
Tlatouis, P 466
Platus, Int. 249
Plaudet, IM79
Plaudit, P 448, 163
Plausibilia, P 445
Plaustra, P 446
Planstrum, P 461
PlauBUB, P 444,472
Plautis, P 470
Plautus, P 471
Plebeni, P 480
Plebescat, P 480
Plebs, E 562; H14S;P448,
478 (bis)
Pleetator, P 454
Plectere, P 441
Plectitur, P 442
Plectra, P 465
Plectrum, P 473
Plena, C 33
Plenisaimum, C 789
Plenitudo, C 850
Plenum, 1372; O 194, 223
Plenus, F 143; U 196
Pleuicola, P 477
Plexus, P 455
Pliadas, P 451
Plicat, U 141
ITiosperus, P 458
Plomonion, P 453
Plorat, H 9
Pludit, P 452
Pluit, G 186
Plumae, P 463
Plumaria, A 772
Plumario, O 212; P 463
Plumis, C 743
riumum, P 456
Pluuas, P 449
Plures, O 158; S 341
Pluribus, P 793
Plurimis, M 83
Pluris, P 469
Plus, A 257, 584; F 123; I
342; N 39; P 222, 696,
713, 716; p. 97, note 2
(bis)
Plus minus, P 474
Plusculum, P 468
Plusquam, P 468
Pluueius, P 450
Pluuia, B 191
Poalauentium, P 501
Pocerus, P 545
Pocillus, P 514
l'ocula, P 106
Podorem, P 499
Poema, Int. 256 j 1' 188, 509
Poena, P 489
Poessie, Int. 257
Porta. C s| |; p 502
Poetae, P 488
Poete, D 230
Poetici, P 427
Poeticus, Int. 255
Pol, P 550
Polarchia, A 591
Polenta, P I'JT
Polentae, O 131
I'olentum, P 562
Poleo, P 539
Policem, P 550
Poliendos, P 505
Polimita, T 204
Polionima, P 510
Polippus, P 558
Politica, P 494
Politis, P 511
Politissimis, P 561
Politum, P 521
Polix, C 441
Polla, P 530
Pollemma, P 549
Pollens, P 529, 551
Pollere, P 522
Pollex, C 481
Pollimus, P 487
Pollinetor, P 512
PolliniB, P540
Pollis, P 541
Pollit, C 455
Pollui, T 96
Pollutam, L 301
Polluti, S 630
Pollutus, F 395
Pollux, A 427 ; P 538
Polum, A 340 ; P 546
Polumnum, P 554
Polus, P 526
Poma, L 64 ; M 60 ; S 476
Pomerium, P 496
Pomi, M 18
Pomorum, M 120
Pomum, Int. 207
Pondus, H 145 ; T 8
Pone, Int. 292; P 518, 557
Ponebus, P 485
Ponire, P 441
Pons, P 563
Pontiae, P 556
Pontiani, C 433 (bis)
Pontifex, Int. 251 ; A 558
Pontius, Int. 242
Pontus, N 8
Ponunt, F 342
Ponuntur. A 669; S 479
Popa, P 50h
Popauer, P 542
Popellus, I' 553
Poplitcs, A 600; T 552
Pcpulares. I. 308
Popnlatus, P 538
Populi, Int. 365; P. 07;
218, 340, 841
Populorum, A 593
Populum, Int. HO, ISO: ('
848; E 563; 277
Populus, Int. 29; A 507; P
448, 507, 553 ; U 309
Porcaster, P 520
Porcellus, P 537
Porcopiscis, P 519
Porcos, U 298
Porfyrio, P 517
Porfyrionis, P 498
Porg'ere, P 548
Porias, P 200
Porrectis, C 210
Porrigunt, C 708, 718
Poito, Q 69
Porrus, T 210
Porta, C 736; S 162
Portae, P 495
Portam, U 6
Portana, R 226
Portant, H 152
Portantur, L 151
Portarum, P 495
Portat, E 344; G 36, 46,85;
S314
Portata, U 69
Portator, A 798; S 202
Portatus, E 269 ; G 44
Port?, I 502
Portenderent. P 492
Portendit, P 490, 527, 536
Portentum, P 513
Portio, P 506
Portione, P 800
Portior, P 4s4
Portis, A 677
Portitores, L 166 ; P 483
Portitorum, P 4S2
Portiunculas, C 676
Portor, U 55, 73
Portum, S 4'.ii
Pos, Int. 261
Positio, N 178; S 132,366
Positis, I 86
Positisculo, P 503
Positura, Int. 314
Positus, S 717
Possessam, P 486
Possessio, Int. 55; F 393;
P 119; T82
Possessiones, F 411
Possessionum, C 171
Possessor, A 171 ; F 199
Possibilitas, F 33
Possidetis, Int. 05
Possideie, T 54
LATIN INDEX. POS — l'HA
185
Post, Int. 138, 863, 319,330;
A 151; I! 161; C 914; 1>
305; P 365, 186, 516, 634,
543, 567; T 316
Postcrastinat, P 531
Tostea, I 390
Postena, P 504
Posterior, O 118; P 860
Posteritas, P 491
Posteritatem, P 774
Poet) 9, B 76
Posthabetam, P (86
Posthabeto, P 193
Posthuinus, P 559
Posticia, P 500
Postliminium, P 543
Postmodnm, D 61
Postremo, 1 1 385
l'ostruin, P "17
Posttridie, P 544
Postolata, F 339
Postulaticius, P 555
Postulatur, P
Postumus, P 534
Postura, S 567
Potam, r 164
Pote, P 535; U 300
Poten, A 556
Potens, P 539
Potentia, P 131, 198
Potentiam, 1> 357; 169
Potcrat, A 110
Potes, Q 68
Potescit. ]i 76
Potest, 127: E 331; I 176,
360, 42fi, 450; R 30; B
351; T 112. 379; O 114
Potesta, X 177
Pot stas, A 591; D 318; N
200
Potestate, I 398; N 195; S
593
Potiebatur, P 560
Potio, S 351
Potiora, P 525
Potissimum, P 523
Potitarum, P 534
Potitur, P 533
Potius, S 343
Pntllit, Q47
Potum, C 914 ; N 99
\ 7.".
Pr
Practica. P 659
Prae, P 366, 606, 7. is, 799
Praebens, P 71 1
Pm oedit, A 645
Herat, P 736
Praeoeps, P 370, 730, 805,
319
Praecept i
Praeccpto, 1> 388
Pi i, a ptor, 1> 367
Praecinetoria, M 333
Praecipita, P 630
Praeoipitat, P 639, 738
Praecipites, P 649
Praecisis, 3 680
Praecissorum, A 879
Praeclara, A 498 ; R 62
Praeclaro, 1 > 111
Praeclarum, I 436; R 131
Praeconio, P 767; 264
Praecoiiium, P ">sl
Praecordia, E 466; P 577
Praeda, T 271
Praedarius, P 631
Praedes, P 663
Praedia, F 411
Praediarias, P 711
Praedicat, P 738
Praedicatio, P 584
Praedicatione, S 347
Praedicit, U 1
Praedicor, T 131
Praediuiua, P 587
Praediam, H 80; P 744
Praedixit, D 188
Praedo, R 39
Praedoctis, P 601
Praeemiuet, P 396
Praeest, O 189; D 139
Praefarieator, P 631
Praefatio, P 685, 656, 746
Praefectae, P 616
Praefecti, Q 28
Praefectus, P 678
Praeficat, P 797
Praegnstaret, P 651
Praelata, P 818
Praelati, P 740
Praelecto, P 768, 792
Praelibaret, P 651
Praemia, N 45
Praemisa. P 833
Praemiserit, P 570
Praemulcit, P 716; p. 97,
note 2
Praemulgarit, P 755
Praenimi, P 579
Praeocupatio, A 578
Praeparant, A 310
Praeparatio, Int. 178, 179,
•217; E 568; P 109
Praeparationi";, E Ai'2
r 646
Praeponat, P 797
Praepositurac. C '.152
Praepositns, P30
Praepoaitafs], T 111
Pracposterum, P 7~>7
Prai propen . r 6 1
Praepatii, P 695
Praeripit, P 590
Praerogans, P 751
Praerogatiua, P 823
Praerogatur, N 173
Praernpta, P 610
Praernptus, P 650
Praesaga, P 587
Praesagium, P 586
Praesbyter, Int. 250
Praesedit, P 733
Praesens, F 193 ; P 743
Praesepta, P 750
Praeses, D 371; P 576, 717
Praesidium, P 634, 752
Praesoriiim, P 73'J
Praestans, P 820
Praestante, P 636
Praestantior, P 632
Praestantis, P 770
Praestat, C 510; P 735; R
77
Praestigatores, P 729
Praestigia, P 731, 734
Praestigium, P 681, 729
Praesto, P 743
Praestolaudum, A 178
Praestolare, P 633
Praestrigiae, P 813
Pratstrigium, P 697
Praestriugat, P 681
Praestulatur, P 578
Praestulit, P 713
Praesules, P 687
Praesumit, U 301
Praesumtio, P 575, 822
Praesont, P 687
Praesura, G 51
Praetenta, P 765
Praeter, P 809 ; U 272
Praeterea, Q 52
Praeterio, O 164
Praetermisa, 167
Praetersorium, P 833
Praetextatus, P 600, 674
Praetiosa, H 98
Praetor, P 630, 678
Praetores, P 810
Praetoriola, P 665
Praetoris, A 199
I'm. iniium, P 622
Pr* torn, P 72(1
niat, A 583
Praeuenit, P 703
Praenentns, P 707
Praeuertitnr. P 703
Praeuidens, C 683
I'i.i. iii.l. o, I' 565
ili re, I-. IBS
Praenidimus, I
! Pragma. P 603
im;
LATIN INDEX. I'UA — l'i;i>
Pragmatica, I' 655, 668
I'i.iim atai ius, I' 716; p. 97,
note 2
Prancatiarius, l 1 HI'.)
Pranoatriua, p. 97, note 2
Prasinum, C 77
Praua, H 69
Praue, P 322
Prnxeon, P 682
Praxinus, P <■>'">(;
Preces, E 506
Preoibua, I 392
Preoinentes, F 38
Preois, P 709
Preco, H 107
Pregnans, 1 274
Premit, P 786
Prendit, C 269
Pres, P 668
Pr^scio, P 565
Prestat, G 147
Pretersorira, P 670
Pretienormia, P 809
Pretio, A 9G ; L 181
PretioBiue, Q 30
Pretium, O 200 (bis); P 201
Prex, P 709
Prexeos, P 662
Priapus, P 790
Pridem, 12; P 788
Pridie, P 789
Prifeta, P 072
Pringnus, P 675, 677
Prima, C 361 j L 3; P 19,
684, 711
Primari, P 758
Primarius, C 66
Prime, U 249
Primiuirgius, P 808
Primo, A 950
Primores, 1218; P 758
Primus, P 588, B81
Princeps, Int. 278, 280; A
374, 727, 746; D 257; N
2; PI, 711; T 203
Principale, A 904
Principalis, P 655
Principatu, A 591
Priucipatum, A 811 ; M 80S :
S642
PrinoipatoB, A 624, 762
Principes, A 745; ti 557
Prineto, P 652
Prinionis, P 704
Priorgeni, A 649
Priscelli, P 705
Priscos, P 828
Pristina, Q 34
Priuaretur, I 95
Priuata, P 575
Priuigna, 1' ooi
l'i iuilegai ins, ]■ 812
I, P H12
Priuilegiuxn, P 575
Priuor, P 762
Pro, A .".n«; D 280; E 219;
M 181, 309; N 168; P
698, 608, 741, 773 (bis),
800 (bis); S 197, 215; Y 5
Proagit, P 783
Proanus, \ 25; P 671
Probate, C 584
Probati, P 779
Probatio, A 668
Probatum, I 104; P 781
Probatns, E 377; B 456,
460
Probe, P 640
Probi, P 779
Probitas, P 732
Problesma, P 685
Problesmata, P 780
Probrat, P 700
Probrosa, P 6 15
Probrosus, P 771
Probrum, P 814
Probum, 1' 572
Probus, P 611, 787
Procacitas, P 746
Prooanas, P 803
Procax, P 571, 585, 724
Procella, A 324
Proceres, P 827
Proceritas, P 648
Procerum, P 635
Procerus, P 657
Processit, T 283
Proci, P 727, 806
Procinctu, I 167
Procliuius, P 769
Proconsul, P 602
Procrastinat, P 661
Procreauit, P 742
Procubuit, P 718
Procul, A 357; H 3
Proculum, P 691
Proculus, P 712
Procuratio, P 592
Procus, P 676, 817
l'rodigium, P 753
Prodigunt, P 639
Prodigus, A 465 ; P 583, 747,
754, 821
Prodimur, P 702
Proditus, D 101
Producere, E 533
Producit, E 444; M 316
Producta, A 151
Productalem, P 794
Productio, E 18
Proelium, N 22; P 660
1'rofana, P 749
Profanat, P 679
Profeota, P 617
Profecto, P 725
Profeotus, P 759, 766
Proferat, K 29
Proferentur, E 30
Profert, P 748
Proferunt, P 736
Proficiens, P 759
Proticisci, !'• L28
Proriteor, P 589
Profliota, P 706
ProfligatiB, P 009, 637
Profligauit, P 790
Profligetur, P 830
Prorligit, P 023
Protiuit, A 269
ProfugM, P 580
Profuit, N 108
Profunda, L 59
Profundit, H 19
Profundum, E 277
Profundus, U 43
Profusis. P 595
Profusus, D1;P 583, 738,
834
Progeniem, P 774
Progna, P 710
Prohemium, P 625, 715
Prohibebant, I 140
Probibendi, X 76
Probibens, A 279
Prohibentibus, I 455
Pruhibet, A 707
Prohibitum, I 94
Proiecit, A3; 1)28, 247; E
517
Prolatis, D 204
Prolatum, P 785
Prolem, P 775
Proles, P 574
Prolibor, P 815
Prolixa, P 763
Prolixior, C 917
Prolongata, P 618
Promaean, P 569
Promamus, P 782
Promaritima, P 599
Prematura, P 694
Promeon, P 591
Prometheus, P 619
Prominet, P 737
Promiscui, E 203
Promiscuis, P 777
Promiserit, P 628
Promisit, S 457
Promittit, A 275, 563; D 41 ;
P527; S368; U 48
Promontaria, P 638
Promotorum, L 9
Promouerit, E 128
LATIN INDEX. l'KU — I'll.
187
Promsit, I' 593
Promtior, 1' 781
Promtuarius, P 804
Promtariom, P 802
Promuloet, P 748
Promulgate, P 764
Pronmlgarunt, P 596
PromoJgit, P 728
1'iMiiiulsoiit, P 594
Proinunt, P 786
Proinuscidis, P 699
Pronefa. P 798
Pronepote. A 24
Proni, T 174
Pronuba, P 169, 701
Pronus, P 647, 700
Propagate, P 833
Propagatio, P 491
Propago. P 791
Propalam, P 589
Propalantibus, 1' 831
Propalatum, P 014
Propatulo, I 418
l'rope, C 390, 821, 804; E
164; P366; D 239
Propedien, P 816
Propensior, P 007, 696, 772
Propere, I
Propero, P B99
Propicon, P 653
1'ropietas (for proprietas),
I 19
Propio, I 467
Proplesma, P 680
Propositio, P 680
Propostulata, P 615
Propri, A 442
Propria, M 170; P 576
Proprietas, E 314,318; I 19
Proprium, A 52.5, 029; C
144; E 319; I 20, 408;
It 177
Propropera, P 603
Propter, D 230 ; O 60 ; P 564,
719
Propturia, P 801
Propugnacula, P 419
Propugnaculum, P 581, 825
Propulsa, P 615
Prora, P 684
Proritat, r 643
Proroguot, I' 689
Prosa, P 856, 698, 796
Prosapia, P 007 ; B 506
Prosator, 1' 664
I'rosceuia, P 673
Proscripsit, P 606
Proecriptoribu>.
Prosefanesin, I
Prosenatnm, O 201
Prosppion, P 021
Prosequitur, P 776
Prosequor, P 589
Proaodia, Int. 958
Prosomeau, P 566
Prospicit, C 286 ; P 683
Prostat, P 721
Prostttrala, P 641, 689
Prostibulo, I 143; L 111
Prostibulum, P 042, 090
Prostituta. 1' 644
l'rostratio, S 490
Prostratns, F 440
Prostrauit, F400; P 641
Protelata, P 618
Protendit, P 778
Proferentem, P 618
Proteri, P 054
Protertum, P 573
Proterunt, P 612
Proteseou, P 667
Protextere, P 783
Protracta, F 407
Protulerit, P 570, 593, 628
Protulit, E 28
Protuplaustum, P 588
Prouehit, P 597
Proaehitor, P 686
Proueho, P 826
Proueutus. 1' 784
Prouerat, D 133
Prouerbium, P 020
Prouidentia, P 619
Prouidit, E 133
Prouisa, P 780
Pronocant, A 480
Prouocat, E 108; L 97; P
043
Prouocati, C 572
Pronocatus, I 447; P 756
Prouocauit, I 313
Proximae, A 872
Proxiiui, A 606
Proximos, F 200
Proximus, A 207
Proxineta, P 807
Prudeutia, P 627
Pruina, P 669, 723
Prumsit, P 824
Prumtuarium, V Bll
Fruuas, P 688
Prunus, P 708
Prurigo, P 699
Prydanis, P 627
Psadepaairafa, P 837
Psallia, P 839
Psalmus, Int. 181
Psalterinm, Int. 230 ; P 836
Pseodoepigrapba, P 835
Psili, Int. 260
Psychi. P 888
Ptoceos, P 810
Ptyuones, P 841
Pube, P 876
Pubcrat, P 879
Pnbertas, P 857
Pubes, P 858
Pnbetemis, P 854
Pubis, P 803
Pudenda, P 297, 351
Pudentein, P 883
l'udi t, P 399
Pudibundem, P 883
Pndicas, S 711
Pudicitia, C 2
Pudor, P B44
Pudoris. R 98
Puella, P 855
Puellae, S 732
Puellas, L 141
Puellis, (J 50
Puer, D 171: I 202; P 863
Pueri, P 878
Puerorurn, P 208
Puerpera, P 855
Puerperium. P 862, 878
Pogiles, P 864
Pugillares, P 848
Pugillo, C 910
Pugillnm, P 846
Pugio, P 873
Pugionibus, P 847
Pugit, P 284, 849, 853
Pugna, G98; M273; N 11,
22, 44
'Pognandi, B 62
Pugnans, A 845
Pngnant, I 202
Pognat, 288 j P 392
Pugnis, P 660
Pugnum, P 846
Pugnus, 744
Pugula, P 138
Pulcharre, F 416
Pulcher, L 111
Pulchra, A 498
Pulchre, E 55, 143
I'ulcbiis, A 907
Pulchritudo, C 278; D 167
Pulchrum, L 29
Puleium, S 287
Polenta, P 867
Pulix, P 871
Pulla, P 845, 887; T 192
Pnllantes, P 884
Pullatas, P 882
Pulleium, P 877
Pullentum, P 874
Pulluillum, P 860
Pullus, P 886
Pulmone8, E 181
Pulpita, I' 862
Pulsus, P 580
INN
LATIN INDEX. I'll.— QI/l
Pulucris. A 876
Puluinar, I' 861, B66
Puloinaria, 1' 869
Palais, B 27 j S 79
Pumeriam, P 880
Pumilio, N 38
Panoto, 1' 865; p. 99, note '2
Panotam, C 280
l'unctus, S 519
Punica, M 120
I'unicam, 1' 885
Punicum, li 80
Punitio, D 263
Punitorum, T 273
Puuiuit, U 232
Puntus, P 875
Puplica, A 913; P 644
Paplicam, 1' 327, 870
Paplicani, P 870
Puplicare, P 842
Puplicarum, F 168
Puplicas, S 710
Puplice, A 354, 946; C331 ;
L 225
Puplicetur, U 28
Puplico, F 161, 183 ; I 418
Puplicum, L 306; M 362;
P 339, 850
Puppis, P 860
Pupulat, P 856
Pura, T 220
Purgam, F 302
Purgare, D 220
Purgata, E 140
Purgatur, E 110
Puriticatum, D 79
Puritas, S 149
Puro, S 673
Purporeum, L 129
Purpura, F 139; M 329, 352;
269
Purpurati, Q 79
Purpurea, T 297
Purulentis, S 583
Purum, Int. 260; S 83
Pus, P 869
Pusillos, P 861
Pusio, P 881
Pussillanimis, C 838
Pustula, P 868
Putabain, K 106
Putamina, P 843
Putando, D 345
Putas, H 127; I. 500; X 143
Putatiuum, N 154
Putauero, E 310
PnteuB, 13 69
Puto, E 309
Putrefacta, T 30
I'utrido, T 7
Pallidum, P 201
liii.i, I T 302
Pyramides, P 889
, P 888
Qua, L 151; P 240; Q 1,
79
Quacumque, Q 17
Quadrangulnm, L 124
Qaadrangulus, P 59
Quadrans, Q 15
Qiiadrare, Q 27
Quadratum, A 376
Quadrates, O 22
Quadripednm, I) 357
Quadripertitum, Q 16
Quadris, T 78
Quadrupedum, P 146
Quae, Int. 145; A 70. 349,
598, 695; B 31 (bis),
177, 192; C 497; D 359;
F 240, 350; G 46, 101;
I 320, 388, 450; L 88,
152, 195; M 62; O 158,
210; P 174. 276, 426,
641; K 27, 260; 8 30,66;
U 141, 163
Quae (for qua), C 879
Quaeonmque, A 704
Quaedam, G 129; I 117; P
377 ; Q 6
Quaerela, Q 29
Quaerella, Q 8
Quaerelus, Q 8
Quaeremoniae, Q 36
Quaeremonis, Q 29
Quaeremonus, Q 7
Quaeritat, Q 31
Quaeritur, C 201
Quaerulus, Q 33, 35
Quaesita, Q 34
Quaesitor, Q 14
Quaessionum, E 412
Quaestio, Q 37
Quaestionum, S 420
Quaestioaius, Q 30
Quaestiosus, Q 32
Quaestor, Q 14
Quaestorio, Q 38
Quaestuor, Q 11
Quaestus, L 217
Quaestua est, Q 13
Qualibet, F 338 ; Q 4
Qoalitas, C 612
Qualus, Q 12
Quani, A 110, 257; E 245;
P 713
Quamdiu, D 344, 380
Quamuis, Q 3
Quanam, Q 26
Quando, D 172, 292; E 191;
S 66, 654
Quanqaam, i) 9
Quantuper, () 18
QoantoaiaB, Q 25
Qaantalam, Q 2
Qaaqae, Q 6, 21
Quare, Q 57, 78
Quarte, A 568; Q 16; T 36
Quartana, A 568
Quae, li 47; P 168
Quasdam, Q 10
Qnaai, Int. 56; A 26, 168,
527; B 124; C 127. 276;
D 305; E 44, 181. I'M : p
106; G 2, 38, 71; H 7; I
40. 500; L 3; M 170; N
178; SO, 116; P 432,
699, 711; K 249; S 102,
2s5, 417 (bis); T 200,
322 ; U 302
Quasilum, Q 22
Quassat, Q 23
Quasum, Q 20
Quatenus. Q 1
Quatere, Q 5
Qnaterna, A 376
Quaternio, Q 19
Quatitur, Q 24
Quauis, Q 4
Que, A 728, 916; P 543; S 35
Qu^dam, Q 21
Quern, C 912; D 23; P 260;
R37
Querella, Q 7
Querulis, D 64
Questione, I 332
Questo, Q 38
Questores, Q 28
Queue, A 204, 881
Qui, Int. 173, 200; A 24. 33,
96, 150, 170, 375, 383,
392, 426, 477. 400, 527,
556, 818, 821, 823, 886,
887, 888, 906; 13 16, 45,
107, 120, 122, 151, 161;
C 20, 43, 171, 181, 185,
206, 218, 220, 308, 340,
396, 425, 433, 751, 763,
754, 803, 848. 912; 1)
107, 111, 251, 305, 311,
312, 375; E 41, 136, 172,
176,200, 246, 257. 400; P
70, 77, 78, 82, lso, 414;
G 30, 50, 59; H 41, 64,
152; I 118, 360, 302, 477;
L 2, 17, 141, 179, 202,
217, 228, 246, 280; M 64,
06, lsl, 216, 231, 265,
267, 345; N 39; O 7,
12, 125, 127, 189, 257,
266; P 231, 327. 331,343,
367, 368, 360, 302. 447,
LATIN INDEX. QUI — RFC
189
481, 513. 555, 687, 712.
772. 812, B64, 870; Q
88, 48, 61; B 39, 127.
189, 190 j S 93, 930, 296,
314, 325, 360, 390, 198,
466, 566, 633,660; T 104,
111, 112, 176, 221, 270,
327; U 24, 32, 45, 88,
136, 139, 302
Quia, C 023, 932, 939; D
292; F 124; L 158. 2.i 1:
M 32>;
Quibus, A 712; (' 736; F
20: H 140, 148;1 198; I.
13; M 182; P 481, 495,
577, 689 : Q 72 ; B 101
Quioquid,G36;P896;TJ114
Qnicnrnque, Q 73
[Qui]euinque, Q 80
Quid, A 461; M 16; Q 39.
".".. 57, 58, 69 (bis) ; U
271 (Lis)
Quidam, Int. 145; A 531;
I' 234
Quidem, E 205. 268
Quidniam, Q 41
Quidque. Q 73
yuid.iuid. A B47
Quies, 281, 290; Q 64
Quietude Q 62
Quietus, 291
Quin, Q 39. 43, 44, 46, 18,
52, 56, 61
Quinici, Q 42
Quinos, Q 65
Quiuquasenarius, P 348
Quinquage?huus. Int. 246
Qoinqnefoliam, Q 19
Quinqueneruia. Q 60
Quinquennalitas, Q 67
Quintilis, (,? 68
Quiutus, Q 70
Quippe, Q 51. 60
Quippiam. Q 68
■malis, Q 66
Quirit, A 5'.'7
Quirites, Q 54
Quis..., Q 40
Quia, Int. 213; 1 198; P256,
800; Q 46, 68, 72
Quisitiones. (
Quispiam, Q 40
Quisque, Q 39
Quisquilia, Q 71
Quisquiliae, ( t > 15
Quiaquilius, Q 59
Quiuit, Q 17
Quo, &.306, 346; C27I. 196,
B04, 964; K 114; II 1 15;
I 88. 117, (61; P 412; S
56. 351; T357; 159
Quocumqui', Q 71. 76
Quod, A 94, 168, 518, 941,
960, 958; B 65, 94, 190;
C 267, 319, 177. 844; D
113, 119; E 8, 221, 251,
252; F 268, 359; Q 27.
101; H 138, 143; I 176,
3sii, ;;sl, 426: X 116: O
220; P 28, 272. 488, 660,
6*1. O'.iO. ssO; Q 46 ilii-o.
55, 58; B 30, 39, 84, 127.
257: S 101, 116,3 41, 617;
T 226. 237. 279; U 140,
178, 199; p. 82. nut, 2
Quodam. C 844 : S 47
Quodlibet, N 102
Quodcumque, E 386
Quominus, S 317
Quoniodo, X 155; P 168; Q
20
Quonam, Q 77
'inodo, Q 75
Quorsum, Q 76
Quorum, C 331
Quos, C372
Quot, F 114
Quotucuique, Q 80
Quur, Q 78
Quurris, Q 79
Rabbi, Int. 267
Rabies, 3 16
Rabula, B 20
Rabulus, R 12
Racemus, R 4
Racha, Int. 272
Radetur, R 27
Radex, C 253
Radi, R 30
Radices, C 174
Badicitna, E 287
Radicum, S 561
Radio, B 31
. R 11
i ' 39 ; S 496
Bagnel, Int. 266
Rahel, Int. 269
Ramentum. R 27
Rami, S 35. 449
Ramis, B 203
Rarnneta. It 25
Raninus, R 22. 21
Ramorum, T 56
Ramus, P 352; R4, 24
Rana, R 239
B 23
Rancidis, R 10
Rancidum, R 23
Rancor. K 17
Bondnm, R 26
Rapaces, S 316
Hapax, R 29
Raphael, Int. 2i;i
Rapidissimo, B 3
Rapidus, R 1
Ifapina. P 62. 148
Bap i. P 327
Raptamur, R 7
Raptim, R 5
B 30
Raster, R 9
Rastros, R 19
Rastrum, Int. 273
Rata, R 14
Rati, R 18
Ratio, A 566, 593, 828. 876 ;
C 12; E 338; L 2d 7: P
171
Rationales, L 25 1
Rationalis, P 659
Rationato, R 15
Katione, B 126; O 12: Q 1
Rationem. P 453
Rationes, F 160
Rationis, D 378; P 381; R
13
Ratis, A 441 ; R 28
Ratiunculas, R 13
Ratum, X 57 ; R 2, 8
Ratus, R 6, 21
Rauca, R 20
Re, F 338
Reatum, R 112
Rebantur, R 75
Rebecca, Int. 268
Reboabant, R 205
Reboat, R 88
Rebus, A 393 ; S 620 ; T 143
Hecapitulatio, A 628
Recede, E 460
Recedebant, E 446
Recedo, X 196
Recensus, R 110
Recentibus, P 54
Receptaculum, R 103
Receptator, R 96
Receptionis, R 103
Receptum, A 272
Recertator, A 601
Recessio, A 596
.. R 99
Recessus, C 295 ; R 70
Bemdimna, I> 156
Recidit, D 68
Becipiet, P643
. K 111
Reciprocato, R 68
K. mprooatu, R 169
Reciprocatur, R 39
Reciprocis, R 116
Becisum, B 128
Uecitanoi, A 199
11)0
LATIN INDEX. REC— REP
Reclamat, H 89
Reolinate, B 68
Reclines, R 69
Reclusinn, K 17
Recognitus, II 110
Recolit, B 15.".
Beoonditum, A 73
Beconsiderat, 1! 1 10
Recordari, C 559
Kecordatus, E 153
Recreare, B 36
Recreatus, F 261; R 41
Rectissimuni, C 552
Rectitudo, B 188
Rectius, 1) in
Rectus, C 75; M 243 ; R 156
Recula, R 97
Recumbebatur, T 259
Recuperatis, R 153
Recussasset, D 73
Recussat, A 86: 1! 154
Recussauere, D 208
Reda, F 201
Redarguit, R 138, 159
Reddere, D 150; R 132
Reddet, R 108
Redditur, E 338
Reddunt, R 147
Redibere, R 40, 129
Redibet, R 108
Redigitur, A 346; R 160
Redimieula, R 101, 121
Redimitus, R 52
Redire, R 84
Redit, R 100, 127
Reditus, R 82, 84, '.10
Rediua, R 122
Rediuiuum, R 126
Rediuiuus, R 127
Redius, R 107
Redolent, R 147
Redolentes, H 28
Redoles, R 158
Redolit, R 133
Redoluit, R 94
Reducat, B 111
Reduces, R 79
Redundat, R 125
Refecit, F 278
Refectorium, C 318
Refellere, R 55
Refello, R 136
RefeUor, R 135
Refert, F 124; R 77
Befertisainram, R 157
Refertum, R 120
BefioiendiB, M 373
Rettuit, R 125
BefocilatuB, R 41
Befontat, R 115
Refouendi, 1; 152
Befricare, Kill
Refrigerat, F 313
Refrigeriom, A 621
Refugere, A 520
Refugii, A 846
Befugium, R 56; S 651
ReftJgenti, R 171
Befutant, R 115
Befatare, A 37; R 55
li. futat, A 51; R 48
Refnto, K 136
Regale, S 5 is
Regalibus, A 943
Regalis, C 888; P 98, 221;
M 329; S 152, 153
Regalium, B 205
Regat, U 199
Rege, T 354
Regens, A 390
Regere, M 2u0
Reges, L 299
Regesta, R 137
Reget, M 64
Regia, C 209; L 1311, 342; T
36, 2117
Regiae, R 76
Regiis, A 921
Regimonium, R 101
Regiua, B 43
Begin?, E 40!)
Regione, O 243
Regiones, M 145
Regit, M 158
Regitur, A 377
Regius, R 32
Regni, E 409
Regnum, A 7
Regor, R 92
Regula, Int. 60; N 142
Regulam, P 809
Regularum, C 72
Regulus, B 32
Begum, B 1; M 99
Rei, P 403, 435
Reinclinat, E 356
Kelata, R 137
Relatio, R 117
Relatu, R 65
Relegatus, R 37, 74
Relegiones, C 21111
Reli'giosissimus, S 622
Relicet, I 49
Religationes, R 111)
Religauit, R 43
Relinqueri?, A 513
Reliqua, R 166
Reliquid, L 241
Reliquuin, P 28
Relisdua, R 166
Reluctat, O 55
Reluere, R 12
l!i in, P 510, 870; S 292 (bis)
i;. ma, R 51
Remanens, Int. 128, 268,
319, 320
Remanet, I 161
Kemeans, R 111)
Remeo, R 11!)
Hemes, R 142
Remex, R 73
Remi, T 198
Remigator, R 112
Krllluldit. R 1 16
Remota, R 71
liemotio, A 596
Remotis, I 99, 440
Remotius, R 113
Hemotum, A 74
Remotus, A 30
Bemouit, A 80; R 123
Rempha, R 64
Remugit, R 89
Remunerationes, M 331
Renatum, R 126
Renidet, R 50
Renis, B 121
Renitenti, R 171
Renitet, O 55
Kenitite, R 53
Beninm, C 58
Rennuunt, R 145
Renocenon, R 105
Renones, R 83
Kemmcuius, R 33
Reor, R 49
Reorum, D 263; P 275;
p. 91, note 2
Repagula, R 80
Repandialili, R 66
Repatriat, R 100
Repedans, R 167
Repellebat, A 733
Hepellere, A 37; R 46
Repellit, L 276; R 115
lU'pelluntur, R 163
Rependere, R 132
Bepens, R 102, 141
Repensare, R 132
Repentina, I 484
Repertores, H 18
Repetit, U 266
Repetitio, T 14
Repetitionem, A 628
Replent, D 246
Repleta, C 743
Repletas, C 614
Repletum, R 120
Repletus, C 575
Reponile, R 168
Reponuntur, A 741
Reposio, B 101
Repositio, A 662
LATIN INDEX. i:KI'— Kill
L91
Beprehenaio, S 699
:ilillt'. K 12'.l
Reprobat. B 18
Reprobata, I 241, 340
Bepait, B 96
Bepticiua, R 07
Bapndiare, 1! 16
Repodiom, D 833
Bepngula, B 98
Bepnlit, K 334
Repulsam, B 163
Bepunt, B 134
Bequies Int. 331; F 136;
P100
Requiescendo. R B7
Beqoiesctmt, G 978
Require. I 379
Requirens, Q 33
Requirit, C 340
Rere, B 143
Rerum, C 361 ; E 244, 261 :
F 16s : (. 38; M 137, 139,
141; S 319
Res, A 669, 704 ; E 70. 204 :
F 360; G 43; I 155; L
187; M 33, 69; X 35 :
O 168; P 397, 145, 725
Resciscere, R 93
Beeerat, B 72
Reses, B 59, -1
-
Resina, C437; R 57
Resipiseit. B 44
Resipit, R 45, 140
Resiscas. R 86
Beautenis, O 17
R> -i-tit, O 55
Resoluere, R 42
Beeoluit, F B0
Resoluitur, F 46
Resoluta, R 91
Resouabant, R 205
Resonant. P 422
Resonare. B 168
Resonat. B 38, 38
Respectus, B 164
Respersum, 11 160
Respondit, R ?s
Responsio, Int. 30
Responsum, E 338 ; O 241
Respuplica, R 60
Beapuunt, li 151
Ressa, R 91
Beatat, P 38; S 666
Resultaret. B 63
, B 38
Besnpiiraa, A 169
Hone, T 207
Reaurrec-tio. Int. 106
tionem, A 669
531; I' 155
Betentaie, R 34
Betentari, 1! .". i
Rathorem, B 131
Retborica. B 62
Rethorridus, li B6
Retda, A 589; C 154; F 422
Retioa, R 111
Beticnit, R 130
Retinere. I 441: R 10. 5 1
Retiuuculas, R 170
~. R 109
Retorto, R lis
Retortum, B 113
Retraxit. D 115
Retro, E 282; S 148
Retundit. M 356
Reuectus, R 162
Reuelatio, Int. 21
Reuelationem, A 688 ; S 725
Reuelatus. R 162
Reuellit, R 123, 161
Reuera, R 165
Reuerant, R 148
Reuersa, R 90
Benerana, P 543
Beuertens, B 167
Reuiam, R 106
Reuincor, R 135
Beam, A 653
Reuma, R 58
Reuocabo, C 384, 394
Reuocat. F 155
Reuocatis, R 153
Reuocatur, R 160
Reuoeilandi, R 152
Reuoluere, R 114
Reustus, R 35
Reuulsus, R 139
Rex, Int. 209; A 122. 311;
li 15; I 331; M 379
Bezenteeeon, R 61
Biotnia, B 187, 189
Rictua, l; 174
Ridendo, I 144
Bidet, (. 2
. a i;:i
Kidmiicubie, R 186
Rien, R 17*
Bigentia, B 199
Rigidua, (1 111; M 260. 291
Rigor, 1' 723; B 188, 197
i; is.-,
Buna, R 179
Rimanti. R 172
Bimaretur, B 184
Rimaris, li 198
Rimatio, ii 176
Rimatur. R 196
Riraosa, R 175
Ringitur, R 182
Rinoceres. I; 181
Rinocoruris, R 177
Bipa, A 149
Ripariolus, R 195
Riaua, Int. 157; C35; P 472
Rite, R 194
Rithmna, Int. 274; R 180
Ritibus, R 183
Ritu, R 193
BitOB, C 297
Riuales, R 190
Riualis, P 355; R 191
liiui, A 850; R 191; S316
Bino, A 527
Rixa, I 518
Roboaui, Int. 265
Robor, C 39 ; R 206. 207
Robores, R 210
Robustus, Iut. 175, 177
Bodinope, R 202
Roditur, R 211
Rogus, R 215
Roma, Int. 276; A 353,831;
P364
Romam, H 114
Rouiana, P 416
Romane, O 262
Romani, Int. 275 ; Q 54
Romanis, D 15; R 203
Romanorum, B 76; I 328
Romanus, P 448
Romuli, R 35
Romulide, R 203
Rore, R 212
Rosa, T 104
j Roscida, R 212
1 Roscido, R 213
Roseidum, R 200
Roscinia, A 121 ; R 201
Rosea, L 300
Roseum, P 384
Rosina, B 191
Rosinosus, B 194
Bostra, P481; R 199
Boatratnm, li 208
Rostri. R 21 i
Roatria, P 741; R 209
Boetrum, R 204, 211
Rota, A 355, 567; G 106
Rotae, T 337
Rotas, 92; P lsl
Boti, T 349
Kotmim, R 216
Rotunda, p. 87. note 1
S 112
: I. 1U7
Rotundi, T 61
Botanditas, G 110
Botonditate, T 204
Botnndnm, C 133; T 71
Botondna, A 143; t; 126
, Ruben, Int. 270
192
LATIN INDEX. BUB — SAN
Ruber, B 240
Muliclii, 11 239
ltubeum, F 435 ; M 21 1
Hulii. A is!
Rubibundue, I! 246
Rnbioaie, M 235
Rnbionndo, C 900
Hubigo, B 286
Mubiscn, M 266, 258
Rubius, F 249
Rubor, M 207
Mubore, A 501
Rubrum, M 244
Mubum, B 173 ; M 255
Ruoha, Int. 271
Muetat, 1( 238
Mudem, M 249
Rudentes, M 221, 232
Ruder, M 218
Ruderisa, R 250
Mudia, M 222
Budimenta, B217; T 183
Budis, N 100 ; B 233
Budus, B 257
Buenis, C 322
Buere, C 712
Muerunt, C 589
Bufeus, Int. 104
Bufum, B 202; B221
Bufus, Int. 102 ; B 46
Bugitus, B 248
Bugosa, C 37
Buit, D 67
Bumex, M 234
Buniigat, B 228, 241
Bumigerantur, B 230
Rumigerulus, R 220, 226
Bumigerum, B 247
Buminat, B 241
Bumore, B 230
Bumorem, A 248
Bumoris, B 220
Bumphea, E 229
Eumur, B 242
Buncina, B 231
Eupem, B 237
Bupibus, B 251
Eupit, M 96
Eupta, Int. 87
Euptis, C 21
Buptum, S 111
Eupulsi, E 115
Ruin, B 254
Erne, E 281; R 252
Buribus, B 225
Eurigenus, B 252, 200
Buris, E 243
Rums, B 227
Bus, It 243
EiiHcidum, B 253
Buscus, E 215
Unseam. P 15
Hustieana, A s 17
Euatici,B219; E 97 ; I 121 ;
Q 101
Rusticioris, H 84
Rusticitns, I 320
Rusticos, A 385
RustieuB, A 70. 7>s
Rusulembo, B 259
Eutilare, E 235
Eutilum, E 219
Eutuli, B 223
Saba, S 102
Sabaoth, Int. 282; S 54
Sabbastio, A 914
Sabiat, S 38
Sabiatur, S 81
Sablo, H 40 ; S 10
Sabunca, S 39
Saburra, S 17, 66
Sacella, S 26
Sacello, Int. 279
Sacelloruni, S 46
Sacellum, M 89
Sacer, F 152 ; S 27
Sacerdo-, Int. 110
Sacerdos, Int. 250; F 242;
P30
Sacerdotale, E 274 ; I 43
Sacerdotalis, F 192
Saeerdotes, E 97; H 140;
L317
Sacerdotibus, F 221
Sacerdotum, I 125
Sacra, C 296, G72; I 205; L
336; P361; S 26, 71. 106,
107, 681
Sacrae, M 206
Sacrarium, A 4
Sacrifica, D 191
Saerincantibus, S 97
Sacrificare, L 190
Sacrifioarent, A 194
Sacritieat, A 818
Saciificatur, L 13
Sacrificaturus, T 349
Sacrifieauit, L 206
Sacrilicia, O 151
Sacrificiorum, C 297
Saorifieium, Int. 129, 150
Sacrificolis, S 97
Sacrilegus, S 109
Sacrorum, C 299
Sacrum, I 27; M 218; P
554 ; S 37
Saducei, Int. 297
Saeculi, Int. 122
Saeculum, A 341
Saepis, S 4
Saeuitia, S 11
Saeuo, P 400; s 88
Saeuum. p. 95, note 8
Saga, s 94
Sagax, s l, 7. II
Saginabant, s 68
Sagita, E 491
Sagitarius, A 758
Sagitta, E 408
Sagittae, B 481
Sagma, H 152
Sagmari, H 152
Sagulum, S 60
Sagum, L 105
Snlainandra, S 47. 73
Salamon, Int. 301
Salaris, S 75. 353
Salobra, S 26
Salebrae, S 16
Salebrosus, S 15
Salibaribus, S 11
Salibus, S 101
Salices, S 65, 93
Salicis, A 515
Salicta, S 65
Saliendo, I 424
Salitum, S 21
Saliunca, S 78
Saliuncus, S 93
Salix, S 40
Salmentum, S 101
Salomon, Int. 283
Salpica, S 100
Salpicum, S 42
Salsa, S 86
Salsilago, S 77
Salsum, S 30
Saltatio, C 362, 3G5
Saltator, S 50
Saltatores, H 95
Saltatorius, E 415
Saltim, S 29
Saltus, P852; S 36
Saltuum, S 128
Saluator, Int. 161, 165, 167,
236; 275
Salui, S 6
Saluifica, Int. 232; O 277
Snluite, S 6
Salum, S 59, 85
Salus, Int. 108, 109, 170; B
158
Salutant, U 52
Salutatio, H 12
Saluus, S 381
Samaritaui, Int. 305
Sambucus, S 50, 55, 58
Samia, S 79
Samson, Int. 291; S 52
Sancire, S 12
Sanciri, S 8
Sancta, A 381, 198 ; ps.59
LATIN INDEX. SAN SCO
193
Sanctae, A 380
Sancti, A 503
Sanctitas, 1' 732
Sanctum, I 436 ; S 37
Sanctus, p. l(bis) : Int. 11,
395; F 126 ; M 176
Sandalia, S 70
Sandalium, S 57
Sandix, S 70, 103
Sangit, S S3, 89
Sanguilentus, C 895
Sanguine, M 84
Sanguineni, Int. 341; D 3
Sanguinis, C 5113; D 3; I
75; B30, 63, B2,83j T 12
Sanguis, F 236
Bangaiaanga, H 75
Sani, U 42
Sanies, S 30
Sanitate, S 408
Sanus, H 4(bis) ; D 59
Sanxit, S 28
Sapiens, S 329
Sapientes, s 13
Sapii-ntia. A 054; S 380
Sapit, N 39
Saporem, C 704
Saporis, 982
Saraballa, s 74
Sarabare, S 96
Sarcinatum, S 19, 53
Sarcio. S 51
Saieitnm, S 32
Sa fago, 3 1"
Sarcnlum, S 20
Sardas, S 72
Sardinas, S 6 1
Bardios, S 83
Sardonix, S 82
Sardus, S 99
Sarga, S 95
Sarge, S 80
Sariat, S 84
Sarisae, S 48
Sarmenta, M 5
Sarmentum, S 35, 43
Samoa, S 108
Sarra, Int. 280
Sarrai, Int. 278
Sarta tecta, S 22
Bartago, s is
Sartmn, S 24
Sat, S 88
Bate, S 49
Satagit, S 61
Satanan, Int. 285
Bategi, S 6
Satellites, B 31
Satiate, s 104
Batjo, A 218, 620
Bationis, s 82
CO.
Satis, C 305; E 50; P 96,
640] i; B6, 94, 133; S 14,
88; T 69
Satiadatio, B 91
Satisfacere, D 162
Satins, S 69
Bator, S 9
Satrapae, S 34
Satrapas, S 13
Satur, S 87
Satnri, S 87
Satnritaa, Int. 112
Saturni, B 63 j p. 87, note 1
Satmnia, S 105
Sauciatus, S 67
Saucius, S 3
Saulus, Int. 284
Saures, S 2, 98
Sauromate, S 92
Saxa, C 234, 909; F 260;
H 62 ; S 155, 158
Saxea, S 56
Saxi, C 376
Saxit, S 90
Saxum, A 306; R 237; S
485
Seabelli, E 420
Soabellnm, S 113
Scabiosi, U 315
Scabiosis, P 704
Scabri, S 174
Scabrida, S 196
Scabro, S 204
Scabrum, S 160
Scams, S 206
Bcalmns, S 182
Scalpellum, S 115, 143
Scalpio, S 194
Scalpo, S 234
Scalpro, S 136
Scalprum, S 121, 125
Scalpula, S 187
Scamma, S 126, 643
Scammatum, S 114
Scande, S 208
Scandit, S 189
Scansio, S 130
Scapha, S 191
Scaphum, S 188
Scapulare, E 247
Scara, S 173
Scarabeus, S 151
Scarioth, Int. 306
Scarpinat, S 1 12
Scasa, S 178
B 167
Scatet, li 216
Scaturit, S 150
Scaurosus, S 1HI
BoanruB, B l is
Beea, S 162
Sceda, S 183
Scedulae, S 161
Boelerataa, a 695
Seelerato, X 92
Sceleratus, N 56; P 434
Scelesta, F 438
Scelus, C 239, 570 ; F 56
Scema, C 461 ; H 120; S 120,
545
Scena, O 220, 237; S 133,
180
Scenici, H 95 ; L 288
Seenis, S 205
Scenographia, S 124
Scenopagia, S 135
Seenopegia, S 119, 207
Sceptor, S 122
Sceptra, S 131
Sceptrum, S 152
Sceua, S 139
Sceuitas, S 198
Sceuum, S 203
Scident, I 231
Scienices, S 185
Scientia, A 50
Seientibna, S 388
Scientie, C 366
Scienti^, Int. 54
Scilicet, I 46; Q 3
Scilla, S 110, 168, 176, 177
Scina, S 137
Scindat, C 884
Scindulis, S 179
Sciutella, S 192
Sciphus, S 190
Scipiones, S 138
Beire, 11 93
Sciro (?), D 298
Scirpea, S 141, 186
Scirra, S 170
Scisca, Int. 307
Scisnunn, S 111
Scisurae, C 413
Scit, N 125
Scita, S 127
Scitalus, S 195
Scitat, P 478
Britain, s L64
Scitus, S 182
Sciui, S 199
Sciunt, N 169
Brine, E 549: B 159
Briabram, s 233
Sclactarius, S 202
Scluptae, C642; T 148
Bolnptor, M 168
Seniphea, B 175
Scobet, S 1 17
Scola, L271; S 201
Scolis, I' 794
Soolonia, S 112
13
H>4
LATIN INDEX. SCO — SEP
Soopa, S 123
Scopant, 1 1 132
Boopon, s 1 19
Scopuli, S 1").">
BcopnlnB, s I in
SconlisL-um, S 168, 16 1
Soorelus, s L66
Scoria, S 1113
Scortator, S 166
Boorteas, A 886
Scotoruaticus, S 131
Scpnpta, A 022
Scriba, S 200
Soribere, I 849
Scribit, A 550; C 803; H
119; S 145
Scribtis, A 793
Scribunt, L 240 ; P 488
Scripsenmt, L 204; T 291
Scripta, G 13 ; F 2011 ; P 835;
S 127
Bcripter, S 124
Soriptio, C 975
Scriptis, C 228 ; P 475
Scriptitat, S 146
Soriptor, M 212
Scriptum, C 91; P 240
Scriptura, A 381; C 883,
8%; E 243; II 139
Scripulum, S 197
Scrobes, S 171
Scrobibus, S 117, 181
Scrobis, S 193
Scrofa, S 172
Scropea, S 158
Scrupulator, S 157
Scrupulosiores, S 144
Scrupulum, S 169
Scrupulus, S 140
Scrutantur, S 116
Scrutaretur, R 184
Scrutaris, R 198
Scrutatores, A 718
Scrutatur, R 196
Scrutinium, S 116
Seualore, P 269
Scuporum, S 235
Scurilis, E 487
Scuriora, S 118
Scurra, S 146, 165
Scuta, A 581, 613
Scutis, U 245
Scutum, C274, 291; P3
Scylla, S 129
Bcynifes, Int. 286
Se, A 81; C 884; D 15; F
350; I 282; P 652, 798
(bis), 800; S 30, 341
Seboim, S 273
Secant, E 276
Secat, B 122; M 151
Seccrnit, D 315; S 257
BeoBBsio, S 810
SeoeBsum, L B5
Secessus, F 801; S 228
Bebreta,A916;O840;I227;
P 338
Secreti, S 232
SeoTetifl, I 99, 440
Seoretorum, S 377
Seeta, H 69; S 210, 422; U
174
Sectae, T 270
Sectans, S 237
Sectare, S 236
Sectator, A 107
Sector, S 239
Seeunda, Int. 83
Secundarum, I 88
Secund$, D 164
Secundi, P 810
Secundum, C 63, 81
Becundus, A 487
Secuntur, D 23; L 217
Becurem, B 132
Securitas, O 290; Q 62
Seeurius, T 330
Secus, H 34 ; N 164 ; S 256
Sed, A 451; D 15; L 269;
Q 43; S243
Sedat, M 224
Sedebant, U 47
Sedecennalem, E 413
Sedecias, Int. 295
Sedent, Q 79
Sedes, Int. 310; E 562; T
233
Sedet, E 562, 563
Sedis, E 563
Sedit, C 181
Seditio, S 223, 244 ; T 343
Seducendo, I 384
Seductio, L 112
Sedulium, S 300
Sedulo, S 252
Segetibus, C 879
Segitem, C 305
Segnities, T 201
Selectus, S 274
Selinis, S 289
Sella, Int. 296; E 366; Q 79;
S229
Sem, Int. 290
Semel, P 368
Semen, O 289
Semenstrum, S 285
Semes, D 292
Semetipsum, F 155
Semianimus, S 242
Semicolumneum, C 422
Semicors, S 291, 404
Bemidalim, S 275
Semigar, Int. 302
Bemigelato, s 265
Seminat, S 84, 245
Seniiuauit, S 260
Seminis, S 62
Semis, E 169; I 39; S 285,
343
Semispatium, S 214
Seniita, C 104
Semiuiuus, S 212
Semper, P869"; 1! 84; S 325
SeinpiU-Tiiis, M 283
Senator, F 368
Senatores, A 499; P 139,
163
Senatna, G64;M47;S 259
Sene, S 320
Senecen, S 278
Seneotua, s 290
Senente, S 294
Senex, C 19 ; G 145 ; L 282 ;
S 301
Senior, C 786 ; S 302
Senodus, S 253
Senon, S 277
Sensim, S 276
Sensu, C 1 ; F 311
Sensum, D 135; F 340; M
70
Sensus, A 634
Seuta, S 290, 295
Sentensiosus, S 279
Sententia, Int. 263; A 653;
C 12
Sententias, D 383; P 300
Sentes, S 217, 263
Senticosa, H 90
Senticosis, S 225, 227
Sentina, S 216
Sentis, S 269
Sentorium, S 296
Senum, S 253
Seon, S 219
Sepafratis, S 264
Separare, D 124
Separat, D 224, 238 ; M 308
Separatio, Int. 94; D 223,
232
Separatis, S 264, 298
Separatum, D 243 ; E 371 ;
S 251
Separatus, S 274
Separauit, D 163
Sepe, F52; I 459; T 333
Sepeliant, S 297
Sepeliens, P 512
Sepelientes, B 215
Sepelit, O 50
Seperare, D 90
Seperat, S 257
Sepes, S 284
LATIN INDEX. SEP — SIM
lit.'.
Bepit, s tea
Seplasium, S 218
Sepone, S 868
Seponitui, S 851
Sepositis, S 20*
Bepsit, S 209
Septem, A 7 12
Septemtrio, B 157 ; C 976
Septemtriouum, A 713
Beptuoninm, s 2*<l
Septus, s 211
Sepulchre, 1! 204 ; P 889
Scpulchris, 1' 196
Sepulchrum, T 339, 350
Sepulcrum, B 39
Sepulta, S 212, 409
Bepnlto, E 251, 852
Bepnltos, 792; F 368; H
156
Sequester, O 68; S 231, 286
Sequestra. - 858
Sequuntnr. B '■'•'
Seram, P 259
Seraphin. Int. 277
Serarium, Int. 127
Serena, S 177
Sereno, D 114
Serenum, A 949 ; P 283
Sererent. S 840
Seres, S 230
Seria, S 254
Seriam, S 393
Seriem, S 260
Beries, 868; s l. 349, 884
9 266
Serion, S 283
S.-rit, S 346
Sermo, E 359 ; K 180 ; S 299
S. i mi mi-. L 264
Sermonum, Int. 87; A 554;
(. 121
Sero, C 267 ; S 267, 303 ; U
57
Serotinum, S 213
Serpens, A 590; B 31; C
816, 758; I' 393; L 115;
N 86 ; S 73
Serpentes, C 325; D 365;
H 114
Sirpviiti, S 348
Serpentis, p. 1 ; B 156 ; D
292, 868; H 71; S 195
Serpentium, M 57
Scrpere, I 300
Serpillum. S 380
S.rpit. S 2110, 866
Serpuluni. S 2*7
Serta, S 2 17
Sertis, S 221. 2HS
Sertor, S 361
SeruanI, C 012
Seniat, S 624
Sernicntium, A 8*2
Sanrit, 19; S 250
Seruitium, E 346; L 174;
S 222
Seruitus, 1501; S 221
Serum, S 272
Seruorum, L 205; S 222
Senium, A 33
Seruus, Int. 14, 21; B 72;
L 211
Sestertius S 393
Seta, S 336
Setha, S 282
Seudoterum, P 207
Seneritss, A 928; C 339;
s 338
Seuerus, S 241, 271
Seuientibus, F 431
Seuit. s 346
S<;uitia, A 166
Seuo, S 268
Seuum, p. 95, note 3
Seuus. A 878; T 210
Sex, C 82 ; S 215
Sexcipluni, S 270
Sexcuplum, S 215
Sexies, E 360
Sextan, M 355
Sextarii, C 020
Sextarium, C 363
Sextertius. S 380
Sexus, E 363
Si. A 401; D 15; E 310;
S 315, 317, 368(bis), 427,
675
Siacte, S 679
Siatta sapodimeos, S 347
Sibba, S 319
Sibi, M 181
Sibilum, I 520
Sic, A 25 ; H 35 ; I 500 ; S 352
(bis)
Siea, S 354
Sicalia, S 339
Sicania, S 312
Sicarius, S 335
Siccat?, F 343
Siccauit, T 202
Siccima, S 331
Siccnm, S 691
Sir. ra. S 350, 351
Bioilia, S 319
Sieiliae, T 106
Sicini, Int. 898
Sicofantia, S 867
Sicomoros, S 333
Sicut, Int. 200; D 292; H
120; M 159; I! 32; U 127
Sidcralem. X
Sideralia. T 157
Siiliinm, A 828; C 517
Sidonioruni, A 843
Sidus, A 704; S 323. 311
Sifanutmula, O 863 ; p. 87,
note 1
SifTa, p. 87, note 1
Siffarunda, p. 87, note 1
Sigillum, S 327
Signa, A 821(bis); O 163;
S314; Z2
Sign[a], A 905
Bignat, D 227; O 16
Signatur, L 234
Signanm, S 363
Signet, X 139
Signifer, S 314
Significant, O 158
Signiricantin. P 510
Signiticarent. P 402
Sigaifieat, A 161; P 490,
536; T 177; U 232
Significatio, T 1
Significatione, M 170
Signior, S 350
Signis, S 306
Signum, P 586; S 327, 441;
U67
Silentium, C 957
Siler, S 360
Silex, p. 01, note 9
Siliqua, S 357
Siliquas, S 334
Silii.gismo, Int. 309
Silua, H 7 ; S 30 ; T 95
Siluae, L 20
Silue, Int. 299
Siluester, R 105
Siluestria, D 381
Silnis, B 192; C232
Silurus, S 369
Simbulum, S 373
Simeon, S 330
Si.nila, S 275, 345
Similabator, -tur, A 320
Similaginem, S 363
Similem, C 711; E 1*7
Similes, L 29 ; S 174
Simili, L 20; T 23
Shnilis,B209; C903; D 13 ;
F 117; H 166; 1371, 508;
U IS; 1' 189, 111
Similiter, A 897
Siinilitudine, H 104; L 3;
P 481 ; S 1 10
Similitudinem, B 214 ; P
463 ; S 722
Similitudines. C 642
Siiuilitu.lii.i-. (' 220; T 165
Similitude I) 211.-,; K 177;
P 88, 626, 685 ; S It 1
Simisti. S :S77
13—2
ion
LATIN INDEX. SIM — SOU
Simmallis, S B68
Simon, Int. 392
Simpla, S 848
Simplex, M 139
Sh iij.li<-i, M 188
Simplicitate, A H17
Siinul. A 164; C 849; 16
Simulacra, Int. 43
Simulacrum, I' K7
Simulantes, 834
Simulatio, H 92; S 214
Simulator, Int. 155; S 313
Simultas, S B64
Simultatis, S 331
Sin, S 727
Sina, S 332
Sinagoga, Int. 300
Sinai, Int. 304
Sinapian, S 338
SinoeritaB, M 188
Sincerum, Mill
Sinciput, S 343
Sine, A fill, llil, 1117, 501,
591,675; C 79, 337; E 71,
188,196,210,432; F424;
G 165; H 23; I 37, 182,
271, 332, 343, 383, 390,
433, 435; N 129; 1' 162,
362, 450, 863; K 165; S
121, 307, 320, 374(bis) ;
T305
Siufoniaca, S 361
Singillatin), S 304; T 191;
U 193
Singrafa, S 312
Singraphae, S 328
Singula, S 304
Singularis, C 465; M 250,
272, 273
Singularity, M 109
Singulos, E 215
Siugultat, S 324
Singultus, S 355
Sinifonium, S 346
Sinistra, S 139
Sinnaticum, S 344
Sinnum, S 356
Si nodus, Int. 288
Sinopede, S 365
Sint, B 161
Sinuosa, S 340
Sinus, G166; S 310, 375,376
Sion, Int. 303
Sipius, S 329
Siriam, I 1
Siricum, B 113, 233
Siriem, C 888
Sirina, S 349
Sirius. S 323
Sirtes, S 316
Siitim. I 11 I
Siilis, S 318
Si sea. S 358
Siscr, S B36
Sistit, S 305, 371
Sistitor, S 308
Sisto. S 3(19
Sit, A 29, 78; H 64; P 144
Sitareium, S 322
Siti. 1>292
SitieulosuR, S 325
Sitio, D 292
Sitit, S 325
Sitosus, H 123
Situla, S 337
Situlo, S 311
Situm, S 326
Situs, S 366. 370
Siue, Int. 286 ; A 151 ; C
964; L264; M 65
Siue (for sue), S 681
Siuit, S 372
Smaragdus, S 378
Smus (for sinus), S 379
Solmt, S 431
Soboles, S 392
Sobrinus, S 390
Sobrius, A 35; S 391
Soccus, S 394
Socer, S 386
Soeiatrices, S 395
Societas, S 503
Socii, P 125 ; S 31, 383
Socius, C 695
Socorde, S 291(bis)
Socordia, S 393
Socors, S 404
Socrus, S 385
Sodales, S 383
Sodatus, S 432
Sodes, S 427
Sodolus, S 413
Sodum, S 429
Solar, S 402
Soffa, S 380
Soffisticis, S 388
Soffonias, Int. 293
Sofisma, S 397, 416
Sol, Int. 291; E298; P 147,
388, 485; S 52, 417, 439,
654; T 178
Sola, U 313
Solabor, S 412
Solacia, C 604
Solacium, S 406
Solamen, S 406
Solaris, D 350
Sole, F 343
Solemnes, E 223, 227
Solrmnitas, C 389; S 119
Solcntia, S 382
Solere, S 431
Soleris, S 121
Solera, s 3H7, 389
Solet, B hi
Solida, A 863; S 410
Solidatum, F (30
Solidauit, S 411
Solido, O 136
Solidos, P 387
Solidum, N 175; S 403
Solis, A 875; E 14; F 130;
H 66
Solisequia, S 396
Sollemnis, Int. 9, 16
Sollicita, E 361
Sollicitare, S 437
Sollicitat, A 638; E 552; S
401
Sollicitator, S 157
Solliciti, S 703
Sollicitioris, S 608
Sollicito. S 252, 435
Snllicitudo, C '.137; S 169
Sollicitum, E 382
Sollicitus, P 308
Solstitium, S 417
Soluat, S 436
Soluere, I 251
Solui, E 221 ; I 450
Soluit, P 293
Soluitur, F 225
Solum, C 217; E 496; N
148; S 398
Solutio, C 374
Somnicolosi, S 730
Sonae, S 281
Sonans, T 163
Sonant, C 497
Sonipes, S 1(15
Sonisactas, S 395
Sonitu, S 418
Sonitus, C 456 ; R 248
Sono, A 56
Sonograues, S 407
Sonores, S 407
Sonorum, S 418
Sons, S 415
Sonum, B 60; P 479
Sonus, B 155, 225; C 468,
90.S; M 173; T 251
Sophismatum, S 420
Sophista, S 422
Sophistica, S 421
Sopio, S 399
Sopit, S 384, 414
Sopita, A 65; S 409
Sopitis, S 400
Sopor, S 440
Sorbens, U 263
Sorde, L 360
Sordes.1 232; 256; P 353 ;
p. 91, note 2
LATIN INDEX. SOU — STI
197
Sordida, s lis, 206
Sordidatio, V 7m"»
Sordidns, (i 24 ; 16
Sordis, I 165
Sordiscuni, 9 119
Soricarius, S 438
Sorix, S (33
Soror, A 513; U 73;T139
Sorore, I 273; S 390
Sororia, S 430
Sororius, S 430
Bon, Int. 61; C 410
Sortem, s (38, 4.x;
Sortilagoa, S 134
SortUegaa, s 12s
Sortiunt. S 135
So8pia, S 381
Sospitate, S 408
Sour, S 136
Spadi, S 449 ; p. 109, note 5
Spalagius, 8 153
Spalagma, S 169
Sparastites, S 467
Spargona
Sparsim, C 45, 188
Spartntn. S is:;
Sparulus, S 480
Spatha, p. 109, note 5
Spalia, 1 406
Spatiaretur. S 441. 4">3
Spatiatur, S 443
Spatium. A 542, 728; C 183;
I 407; T 49li, 880; U 227
Spatula, S 475
Spatulas. 8 1 19
Specie, K 27
Species, A 349. 633; F 85;
L 152. 195; N 37; 1' 166;
S 633
Specimen, Sill
Speciosa, X lis
Speciosus, E 105
Spectat, A 17i); s 155
Spectatus, S 160
Bpeoto, O 198
SpeooJa, Int. 303; I 176; B
169
Speculam. S (03
Bpeonlar, P 409
Speculator, E 364
Specolatna, 8 (66
Speonlom, s n.i
Spectis, S 177
Speleum. S Is.-,
Spelunca. 881; 8 177
Spendeaeit, E -' I 9
Spendidom, H 819
Spendor, A 30
Bpendorifl, K 131
Spar, s (66
Speru, B458
Sperana, Int. 174
Spercius, S 482
Speriae, S 442
Spernit, D 199
Spaa, I 272
Spiato, S 4s7
Spioae, X 37
Spicaruin. M 167
Spicas, P 481 ; S 39, 450
Spioatom, N 37
Spicioues, S 1 7s
Spiculis, S 454
Spiculum, S 481
Spidia, S 484
Spill. is. s (69
Spina, p. 1; A 421; N 119;
S 445, 473, 474
Spinarum, C 192
Spin.;, B 24
Spinis, D 371; S 225
Spinosae. S 363
Spinosis, S 337
Spinosutn, 1! 253, 255
Spiramentum, S 486
Spirat, F 211
Spiritus, p. 1 ; Int. 252, 271;
E 181
Spisauit, C 893
Spissum, D 43
Splendentes, S 489
Splendet, A 484; B 97; N
105
Splendidum, L 182; S 429,
602
Splendidua, N 127
Splendor, E 230; S 441
Spleudore, C 333
Splene, S 451
Splenia, s 472
Spolia. E 525 ; M 74 ; O 219 ;
S 479; T 373
Spoliarium. S 479
Spoliat, C 632; U 53
Spolimn, A S39
Spoma, S 476
Sponda, S 170, 171
Spondit. A 375
Spongio, P 230
Sponsio, -
sp.niMis. r i'iT'i
Spontane, D 70
i is, 672; Is
Sporta, C 379
Spoapondit, 8 157
Spntiis. S 117
Spnmatoraa, 1> 813
Spiinia, S (46
Spm ius. s (63, (64
Sputariilurn, S li'.s
Simtum, s 168
Squalor, I 105
Squalores, S iss
Stabula, B 160; 8 (98, 199
Btabnlnm, s 513, 549
Stacten, S 546
Staefad brum, p. 92, note 5
Stagilla, S 560
Btagnena, E 309
Btagnnm, S 550
Stamen, S 563
Stand,,, S 499, 537
Stangnlat, s 668
Stare, s 117, 510
Statim, A 213, 842; E 345,
499 ; Q 51
Statio, S 497
Statioue, D 60
Statuae, D 237
Statuit, D 195
Statuitur, S 305
Statuni, C 95 1
Status, C 612; I 250
Steba, P 357; p. 92, note 3
Stebadiorum, p, 93, note 3
Stefad brun, p. 92, note 3
St. fadiorum, p. 92, note 3
Stefanna, Int. 294
SteUa, C 932; F 298; U 131
SteUae, H 77 ; S 537
Stellantea, 8 189
SteUares, C 932
Stellas, C 886, 977; S 341
Stellatus, S 570
Stellia, A 849
Stemma, S 517, 518, 555
Stenax, S 575
Stercor, R 218
Stercora, Q 59
Stercus, R 257
St rnit, s 568
Sternuntur, (i 50; T 282
Sternutatio, S 521
Stertens, S 553
Btea, 104
Stiba, S 504
Stibadium, p. 92, note 5
Stibium. 8
Stio, S 564
- 576
Stigma, S 519
Stigmata, 8 196, 505. 546,
572
Stilio, S 554
Stilium. S 552
Stillatio, S 546
Stilum. S 509
Stilus, i 58
Stunatorom, C 389
Stiinulat. A 638; 8 508
Stiinulatores, I 70
Stinmlatiix, I 71
Stiuc, S 551
L98
LATIN INDEX. ST1 — SUC
Slip, 111. S 191
StipatoribuB, B .".:!:)
Stipcm, S 611
Stipend!, C 766, 7!tH
Stipendia, S 491
Stipendia, 207
Stipes, II 07; S541
Stijiis, S 643
Stipite, L 290
Btipito, S 631
Stipula, S 567
Stipulator, S 3G8, 403
Stipulis, A 777
Stiria, B 648
Stirillum, S 633
Btirps, S 400, 506
Stola, T 224
Stolidus, S 500
Stolones, S 561
Stomacbatur, A 141
Stomaoho, B 200
Stomacbum, S 573
Storax, S 539
Stornus, S 530
Strabus, P 143, 201 ; S 578
Strages, S 490
Stragua, B 514
Stragulat, S 565
Stramen, C 960
Stramete, S 544
Strata, C 104; O 264
Strategy, S 557
Strenas, S 524, 569
Strenua, S 502
Strenue, N 43 ; S 535
Strenuissimus, S 532
Strenuus, N 7
Strepitat, S 501
Strepitu, S 534
Strepunt, R 134
Btrioa, S 543
Stricta, S 562
Strictis, A 793; S 536
Stridentes, R 221
Stridet, F 332
Striga, S 528
Strigillum, S 513
Strigjllus, S 574
Strinici, S 538
Strofanus, S 507
Stroffa, S 531 1
Stroffia, S 540
StrofloBus, U 130
Stroma, S 522
Stromatum, S 516
Structiouum, Y 4
Struentem, M 78
Struerer, S 525
Strues, S 198, .",27
Strumentum, P 704
Strutio, S 571
Studio, O 197
Studios... N 1; B 101
Studiosius, I 171
Stulta, B 30; E 81
Stultatus, S 566
Stulte, B 219
StultisBimuB, S 291
Stultitia,C442;I410;S:i03
Stultorum, P 472
Stultus, B 42; H55; S 500
BtnpefaotuB, S 550
Stuperatna, B 550
Stupet, T 188
Stupor, I 270
Stupore, A 276
Stuppa, S 515
Btuppe., F 426
Stuprara, U 30
Stuprum, S 503, 547
Sturfus, S 577
Sturnus, S 526
Sua, D 23; 1137; S 672(bis),
679; U 199
Suadeo, C 294
Suaeder, S 701
Sualdam, S 641
Suarum, F 303
Suasor, G 73
Suasores, L 98
Suauiat, S 670
Suauitas, F 65
Suauitatis, T 175
Sub, Int. 333; L 7; S 593
(bis), 673(bis), 678(bis),
690; T 272
Subacti, S 590
Subactum, S 609
Subaetus, S 611
Subarrata, S 635
Subarratus, O 89
Subarrauit, S 658
Subauditur, A 477; B 60
Subcentia, S 612, 677
Subcenturatis, S 653
Subcumbat, S 691
Subdidit, M 4
Subdistinctio, Int. 334
Subdit, S 603
Subdolua, S 626
Suber, S 639
Subergem, S 638
Subfocat, S 667
Subfiagator, S 644
Subfragatns, S 680
Subieceris, S 588
Subigertmt, S 597
Subigo, S 680
Subiit, S 616
Subit, S 615, 682
Subitaus, R 141
Subito, C 462 ; O 3
Bnbitn . P 258
Subiugati, S 500
Bnbiagatis, B 600
Bablatorinm, Int. 308
Sublatus, E 281
Sulilcgit, S 707
Bublimis, Int. 275; E 530
Suhliinitaa, E 532
J Sublustris, S 647
Subministrare, S 508
Subministrat, S 618,664,687
Submouit, A 810
Subnigrum, A 714
Subnixus, S 693
Subpeditat, S 664
Subplaudans, S 581
Subplosa, S 584
Subponit, S 603
Subpositoria, F 400
Subpuratis, S 583
Subrecta, S 610
Subregeres, S 588
Subreptores, E 486
SubrigenB, S 613
Subrogare, S 508
Snbrogat, S 600
Subrogatus, S 657
Subruat, B 604
Subsannanis, N 16
Subsannat, S 697
Subsciuum, N 147 ; S 645
Subscriptiones, S 328
Subsellia, S 643
Subselliorum, E 415
Subseparatio, Int. 332
Subseimens, B 659
Subseruat, S 624
Subsicium, S 650
Subsiciuum, S 628
Subsidit, D 76
Subsidium, S 504
Substantia, U 206
Substantiae, P 747
Substratum, F 398
Subtalaris, S 708
Subtilem, C 759
Subtilis, A 205 ; C 645, 757 ;
S 345, 626
Subtilikr, C 646
Subtrabere, A 225
Subtrinum, S 623
Subulcus, S 655
Subuibanum, S 628
Suocens, S 663
Successus, S 646
Succisum, R 128
Succuba, P 355
Succubuit, S 596
Succurrit, S 682
Suciata, E 536
Sucini, S 688
LATIN INDEX. SVC — SYR
199
Sucinus, S 633
Sucus, O 213; S 350
Sudestitiones, S 668
Sodom, P 283; S C02, 691
Suellium, S 706
Sues, F 303
Suesta, S 662
Suffecit, s 687
Suffecti, S 630
Sullectu>. S 657
Sulliciant, E LSI
Surtk-it, S 618
Suffocacium, S 698
Suffragator, S 579
Suffragatur, S 625
Suffragines, P 552
Suffragium, S 5>0
Suffundit, S 585
Sugere, p. 55, note 3
Suggerit, S 704
Suggit, F 141
BogiUat, S 667
Sugillatio, S 598
Sugillatum, S 586
Sugillauit, S 661
Sugit, p. 55, note 3
Sugmentum, S 637
Sui, C 804
Suides, S 675
Bois, S 700
Sulcatum, B 130
Sulcis, S 193
Sulcus, E ll'.l
Sulforia, S 683
Suliunt, S 674
Sullus, S 634
Sum, I 294 ; N 6
Summa, A 685, 804; C 822,
940; S 601; U 58
Summae, I 60S
Summam, B 649
Summata, S 671
Summatim. S 617, 627
Summitas, C 102. 163
Summitat.ni, A 77';
Snmmuui. G 2.11
Summits, Int. 3; E 103
Sumtos, B 660
Sumtuariiis, S 660
Bomtos, D 807
Sumuel, Int. 281
Sunio, S 668
Sunt, Int. 51, 301 ; A 25,
811,898, (99, 518; B 33,
67, 73. 74,88; C 195,810,
331, 878, 672. 738, 804;
D 63(l»is); E 62, 557; P
30(bia), 98; Q 101 : II 2,
il;i; I- 9; M li">, 818;
N 76. 166; P 149, 195,
689,804; S 218, 281, 6*1,
705 ; T 104, 225, 272 ; U
3, 12
Suutote, B 666
Suntuosus, P 834
Suo, B 31; 180; S 631
Suotim, S 631
Suouetaurilia, S 681
Super, B 102;B 162; F 304;
I 168; P 298, 835; U 132
Supers, S 640
Superagumentum, E 168
Superant, S 69.5
Superat, E 383; S 656
Superbia, C 565; F 16; S
649
Superbiae, E 304
Superbientibus, I 112
Superbis, E 540
Superbum, C 714
Superbus, I 92, 480 ; M 254
Supercilium, S 649
Superemiuet, I 317
Superfluit, E 498
Superhabundans, S 629
Superior, A 634; B 18; JI
261
Superiores, A 339
Superius, A 907
I Supero, S 686
Superpositio, A 691; E 248
Superrelegiosissimus, S 623
Buperrusre, I 277
Superscripta, P 835
Superspector, Int. Ill
Superstes, 8 620
Superstiti, S 614
Superstitiosus, S 622
Superuiuo, S 686
Superum, 150
Suppa, S 566
Supparant, S 650
Suppetium. S 651
Supplantator, Int. 158
Suppleant, S 650
Supplici, C 51
Supplicis, M 283
Supplicium, N 81
Suppremit, B 654
Supra, B 325 ; L 64 ; M 207
Suprema, S 654
Supremi, S 696
Suprimit, S 619
Suptile, K 520
Supuratio, S 709
Sura U 97
Surculus, y 71; S .".-7. 591
Surgit, S 678
- 2, 98
Siiruin, B 682
Bob, F271
Suscensere, S 621, 652
' Susccnset, S 665
i Suscepti, C 464
Susceptio, E 519; X 2
Susceptionibus, S 728
Susceptor, S 286
Suscetur, S 607
Suscitans, E 528
| Suspectioris, S 608
Suspectus, s 692
Suspendentis, p. 1 ; Int.
41
Suspenderat, S 685
Suspeusi, S 606, 703
Bospenaom, S 702
Suspensus, S 636
Suspexit, S 618
Suspicabantur, N 98
Snspioatox, E 521
Suspicio, S 589
Suspicor, C 607
Suspirat. S 692
Sustentatio, S 582
Snstentatnr, D 162
Sustentatura, S 582
Sustiuent. S 684
Sustulit, X 217
Susum, S 648
Susurio, S 605
Susurrat, S 604
Sutrinator, S 696
Boom, C 217, 784 ; E 496
Syllaba, Int. 74, 128, 253,
319, 320, 333
Syllabae, E 18
Syllabamm, E 203
Syllabas, E 203
Syllogiamus, S 713
Symbulae, S 731
Symbulum, S 721
Symbulus, Int. 287
Symeon, Int. 289
Symphonia. S 720
Symphosia, S 716
Sympsalma, S 715
Symtagmateseon, S 726
Bynaxeos, s 729
Byndetos, B 717
Synefactas. s 7 HI
Synesactas, S 711
Synfosion, S 722
Syngraffe, S 7 1 ■-
Syuisastas, S 780
Synodicus. 8 72-^
Synodus, S 727
Synonima, S 712
Syntasma, 8 728
>Mi!n-iiKit i. S 724
Syntheta, B 719
Sypyegen, S 725
Syrine, s 732
Byrtea, s 711
200
LATIN INDEX. TA11 — TER
Tabe, T 12
Tain ma, \ 872; l' 176, 185;
(i ."., 171',; L 13; T 2'.)
Tabernacnla, C 175
Tabemaoulorum, I 81; S
119, 121
Tabemarius, C 185; G8;P
508
Taberaarum, G 187
Tabernum, T 18
Tabeseit, T 6
Tabetum, T 22
Tabicon, T 13
Tabida, T 30
Tabo, T 7, 30
Tabuisset, T 20
Tabula, A 499 ; C 879
Tabulae, L 7 ; P 848
Tabulamcn, T 45
Tabulata, T 43
Tabum, S 30
Tabunus, T 20
Taceaut, 94
Tacit, N 125
Tactilus, p. 82, note 2
Tacueiunt, C 830
Tacuit, C 97; O70; 11 130
Taculus, T 17
Taddeus, Int. 223
Taenia, T 40
Tagax, T 2, 3
Tait, T 35
Tala, T 44
Talaria, T 37
Talatrus, T 38
Talentum, T 8
Talerem, P 400
Talibus, H 158
Talio, T 23, 33, 38
Talionem, T 82
Talpa, T 10, 19
Talmnbus, T 21
Talus, T 42
Tarn, T 130
Tamen, P 857; Q 43
Tandem, A 412; T 10
Tandundem, T 9, 31
Tangere, A 809
Tangi, T 300
Tangit, T 4
Tanta, T 11
Tantalus, Int. 325
Tantane, T 11
Tantas, T 195
Tantidem, T 9
Tantisper, T 27, 28
Taiituin, A251; L202; II 11
Tantummodo, D 370
Tapetsa, T 21
Tarda, L 107
Tardantibus, C 901
Tarde, D 881
Tardentium, s 218
Tardior, S ."<">'.>
Tardus, I 31 ; S 300
Taruca, T 36
Taureus, F 346
Tauii, H 104
Tauro, S 081
Taurorum, T 220
Taurus, I 505 ; T 40
Tautalogia, T 14
Tautones, T 34
Taxarc, I 349
Taxat, T 6
Taxatio, C 171 ; T 1
Taxatione, T 25
Taxauerat, T 41
Taxit, T 4
Taxo, I 508
Taxus, T 15
Te, C 8*4 ; P 652
Teatris, E 417
Teota, S 22, 247; T 107
Tecto, T 114
Tectoriatus, T 114
Tectorum, F 389
Teda, F 2
Tedae, T 110, 113
Tediasus, A 637
Tedis, T 48
Tedium, A 165
Tegendo, T 101, 322
Teges, T 101
Tegit, T 126
Tegitnr, C 939
Tegorium, T 322
Tegula, T 17
Teguutur, U 110
Tehis, T 128
Tela, A 154 ; C 60 ; D 351
Teb, P 156
Telia, Int. 321
Tellus, S 105 ; T 70
Teloniaris, T 129
Telorum, H 8
Telum, 18; T 89
Temerare, T 67
Temerari, T 96
Temerarius, P 326, 819 ; T 66
Temere, T 04, 130
Temeritas, T 63
Temetum, T 118
Temonibus, T 97
Tempe, X 79, 95
Temparamentum, S 720
Temperantiam, F 815
Temperat, M 824; O 14
Temperatus, A 678
Temperiem, T 121
Tempestas, F 253; T 346;
U 130
Tempestiuam, T ( »."»
Templa, A 230, 809; D201
Templi, A 270; E 27; F 78
Templis, P 120
Templo, F 7s
Templum, A 846; F 71, 70;
L 295; X 11; P 8, 48, 851;
p. 87, note 3
Tempora, F 211; II 94
Temporale, C 885
Temporalis, A 624 ; C 883
Temporalium, C B67
Temporamento, I 388
Tempore, E 219,511; L 269
Temporis, D 302; I 437 ; Q
67
Temporum, C 808; M 137,
242
Tempos, Int. 73, 139; A 303,
320; C002; E219; 1 128,
104; L 269; M 110; N
194 ; U 63
Temtat, A 202, 286
Temtatio, Int. 140, 144, 284
Temulentus, T 58, 80
Tenarum, T 105
Tenax, T 52
Tendamus, T ">.">
Tendit, T 108, 127
Tenebrae. Int. 64 ; C 867
Tenebras, C 904 ; L 280
Tenebrosa, Q 187
Tenebrosi, T 109, 187
Tenelis, T 112
Tenens, P 34
Tenera, P 857
Tenere, L 162
Teneri, T 112
Tenet, A 585 ; C 205 ; D 257
Tenor, I 256 ; T 107
Tenore, T 99
Tentionm, T 88
Tentigo, T 71
Tentoria, M 63
Tentorium, T 76, 123
Tenuem, E 365
Tenuere, T 54
Tenues, P 10s
Tenuis, C 386 ; E 159
Tenuissimi, A 875
Tenus, T 53, 83
Teoricas, P 196
Teotoni, B 83
TerebeUus, T 87
Teres, T 74, 100
Teretes, T 61
Teretrum, T 116
Terga, T 50
Tergaut, P 573
Tergiuersator, T 51
Tergora, T 60
LATIN INDEX. TEK— TON
•201
Tergum, T 69
Tei-gus. T 60
Tan, T 279
Terido, T 120
Terimentom, T 194
Teris, T 86
Teristrum, T 77
Terniae, G 74
Terminal, S 684
Terminate, T 115
Tenninet, T 94
Terminis, C 595
Terminos, M 196
Terminus, L 201 ; T 103
Termoduin, T 106
Terrnonlas, T 91
Terpore, T 92
Terra, A 426, 728, 766; E
132; !•' 417; H .5'.!; I 86,
138; L 59; O 204; S 77,
105, 398 ; T 70
Terrae, A 372 ; G 1 ; U 236
Terrain, C 855; H 160; O
125
Terraueum, M 135
Terr?, G 39
Terrena, I 24
Terrenua, Int. 4. 102
Terribula, T 117
i. G 90
Terrigenae, T 93
Terris, K 225
Territ, I 132
Territantur, C 879
Territoria, T 72
Terrrtorirun, 1' 412; T57.82
Terte, Int. 390
Tertia, N 176; T989
Tertians. I 35
Tertius, A 2.".; 1' 671
1 133
Teg, 1' 196, 198
is, T 78
Tesmaforia, T 73
Tessera, T 84
Teeaerarina, T 111
Testa, T 102
Testamento, L 141
Te8tamentnm,D254; E129;
I 317
Testable, A 631
Testa, r 696
Testiculi. o 289
■ • itns, I' 68
toni, l> ill
Teetimonia, M 941
Testiniuniuin, Int. 321; E
113; M lul
\ 99 ; ; C 306 ; G 12 ;
I 120; M 96
Testinm, I 271
Testor, T 131
Testn, I 102
Testudo, T 56, 59, 81
Tetaustus, T 122
Teter, T 49
Teterani, T 109
Tetenimns, T 69
Tetragrammaton, P 240
Tetrametrou, Int. 318
Tetrieoe, T 119, 125
Tetmm, T 98
Teutoniotun, B 83
Texit, A 537 ; C 132
Textrinum, T 90
Texnnt, B 151; s 230
! Texus, T 107
Thadalus, T 155
Theatri, H 22 ; L 288 ; P 673
Theatris, E 104. 1^7
Theatro, C 8; D 54
Theca, P 66
Theda, T 136
Thedis, T 75
Therna, T 146
Theman, T 149
Theo, P 121
Theodranius. T 145
1 Theologia, T 137
Theologica, T 143
Theorica, H 67; T 142
Theos, T 134
Thermas, T 140
Thersicorem, T 154
Thesaliae, S 482
Thesaurum, A 354
Thesis. Int. 314
Thessera, 1 L56
Theus, Int. 152
Thia, T 139
ThiaiBS, T 147
Thiriaoae, T ill
Tbitda, T 135
Thola, Int. S19
Tholus, T 153
Thomas, Int. 311
Thorat, Int. 323
Thorax, T 188, 114
■ las, T 1 18
Thronus, Int. 310
Thus, Till
Thva, T 151
. T 150
Thymus, T 152
Tiara, T 162
Tiberis, T 351
Tibero, T 35 1
Tibia, T 176
Tibialis, T 173
Tibias, 947
Tibicen, T 176
Tigillum, T184
Tignariua, T 166
lignum, T 171
Tilares, T 179
Tilia, T 161
Tilio, T 17H
Timens, I 18
Timetur, U 65
Timiamate, T 175
Timore, F 355; M 309
Timoris, 11 226
Timpana, T 167
Tinch, T 169
Tinotmn, (J 520
Tinniendo, T 185
Tinniens, T 163
Tinnnlns, T 185
Tipo, T 1*2
Tippula, T 181
Tipsina, T 1st;
Tipum, T 165
Tiro, T 164
Tirocinia, R 217 ; T 183
Tirouibus, T 180
Tisifoue, T 159
Titania, T 157
Titerani, T 174, 187
Titiea, T 158
Titio, T 160
Titon, T 178
Titubat, U 44
Titubo, L 83
Titulat, T 177
Titule, T 172
Titulum, E 2 12
Tititrus, T 16s
Tocoria, T 200
Toereumata, T 104
Toetrijinvteo, T 207
Toilus. T 198
Toga, E 183; L 139; P 116;
T 192. 219, 220, 221, 228,
2117
Togatus, T 219
Togipurium, T 990
Tolentonun, E 331
Toles, T 225
Tollens, Int. 28, 36
Tolleramus, P 323
Tollerata. 1' 996, 818
Tollere, A 90; D 88; E 126
Toilet, A 85
Tollimus. E 100
Tollit. A 33, 219; E 324;
T 199, 217
Tollnntur, U 298
Tolor, T211
1. .rinini, T 908
Tongillatim. T 191
I 201
Tonicani. 1' 199
Tonsa, T 206
202
LATIN INDEX. TON — TRU
Tonsi, I 198
T< inns. Int. 315
Topadiornm, T 25'.)
Toparoa, T 203
Topazion, T 210
Topus, T l l J4
Torax, T 196, 215
Tonsillar, G 51
Torcuraa. T 211
Tori, T 223. 226
Turmcntorum, F 181
Tornientum, L 218
Tornauere, T 285
Torno, T 104
Torosa, T 227
Torpet, T 188, 1*17
Torpor, T 201
Torpuit, T 189
Torquent, T 229
Torquuntes, N 82
Torquet, T 213
Torquetur, B 161
Torrens, T 22-1
Torrentibus, T 216
Torrere, T 190
Torreuit, T 202
Torta, T 205
Torto, U 76
Tortum, B233; T 212
Tortuosum, A 657
Torua, T 218
Toruus, T 222
Tos, T 209
Tosta, U 204
Tot, T 195
Tota, Int. 263; H 139
Totius, A 824
Totum, A 351(bis); C 166;
H 138; L 29; U 274
Toxica, L 170
Toy, P 198
Trabea, T 297
Trabibus, L 7
Trabis, T 301
Trabs, T 301
Tractare, S 352
Tractat, E 136
Tractata, T 300
Tractibus, T 311
Tractum, L 269
Tradat, D 15
Traditio, D 70
Traducere, T 269
Traductus, T 261
Tradont, D 117
Tragelaphus, T 295
Tragioua, T 243
Tragoedia, T 263
Tragoediae, T 312
Traheinur, R 7
Trahit, E352; P696; S 633
Trahunt, U 132
Traieoit, T 299
Traiectis, T 307
Traieotus, T 280
Traigis, I 815
Trames, II 107
Trumitum, T 277
Tranant, T 308
Trans, T 242, 293
Transacts, P 270, 637
Transennt, S 696
Transfert, T 304
Transilitor, I 23
Transitoria, F 415
Transitum, T 234
Transitus, Int. 244
Translata, M 170
Translaticius, T 270
Translatio, M 139
Translatores, Int. 101
Translatum, h 269
Transmigrationem, I 196
Transniisit, T 299
Transmutatum, T 234
Transmututur, T 270
Transuominatio, M 169
Traustrum, T 289
Transuersae, T 277
Transuersus, O 5
Trapizeta, T 275
Trapizetao, C 697
Trapetae, T 238
Trapetis, T 260
Trax, T 246
Tremet, H 49
Tremor, B 60
Tremulet, U 11
Tremulus, T 287
Trenis, T 274
Trepidant, N 201
Trepitat, B 7
Treracsv, T 254
Tres, T 248
Tria, T 282, 310
Triauus, A 25
Tribuant, D 376
Tribui, S 8
Tribuit, D 377; S 90
Tribulatio, Int. 10
Tribuli, T 306
Tribunales, C 173
Ttibuualia, T 245
Tribunus, C 377
Tribus, 1145; S 681 ; T 103,
253, 259
Tributa, P 294 ; R 82
Tributorum, F 401
Tribuuut, S 425
Triceut, T 317
Triclinium, T 259, 282
Tridens, T 286
Tridcntcs, C 878
Triennia, T 316
Trieris, T 253
Trietherica, T 316
Trige, T 272
Trilex, Int. 322
Trimetron, Int. 317
Tripes, T 309
Triplia, T 267
Triplici, T 296
Triplum, Int. 324
Tri podia, T 302
Tripudiantcs, T 262
Tripudiare, T 241, 265
Tripudium, T 257
Triquadrum, T 292
Trissisma, Int. 316
Tristatur, M 192
Triflte, A 322 ; F 405
Tristes, T 119
Tristi, A 322
Tristis, U 314
Tristitia, A 586, 632 ; F 141 ;
M 196
Trita, T 313
Tritici, S 363
Triticum, C 282 ; F 86
Tritili, T 279
Tritonia, T 278
Tritor, T 237
Triturigine, D 78
Tritus, Int. 319 ; T 237
Triuere, T 285
Triuerunt, T 291
Trims, 1 145
Trium, Int. 317
Triumur, T 294
Triundali, T 296
Trocheus, Int. 319
Trochus, T 249
Trocleis, T 266
Troclinus, T 276
Trofon, T 256
Troia, I 47
Troiae, S 162; T 231 (bis)
Troianis, I 51
Troianus, I 53
Tronus, T 233
Tropea, T 264, 273
Tropeum, T 271
Tropicon, T 255
Tropologia, T 244
Tropum, M 27 1
Tropus, T 230, 251
Trorsus, T 250
TroBsulae, T 252
Trubidus, T 232
Trucis, T 239
Truculentus, T 240
Trades, T 303
Trudit, T 235, 283
LATIN" INDEX. TKC — llil
203
Truditur, T 968, 284
Trufulus, X 288
Truitius, T 314
Trulla, T 290, 298
Truncatus. T 281
Truncus, T 305
Trnrsus, T 236
Trutina, T 258
Trutinatum, L 188
Trux, T 247
Tua, P 168
Tuba, A 334 ; C 493 ; L 183,
311 ; T 327
Tubae, C 456, 468
Tubarum, S 42
Tuber, T 326, 332
Tubera, T 318
Tubicen, T 327
Tubicinator, S 100
Tubicines, A 302, 347, 349 * ;
C298
Tubis, C 497
Tubo, T 320
Tubolo, T 321
Tudicla, T 328
Tuere, T 341
Tuetur, T 335
Tugurium, T 319, 322
Tulit, D 193 ; P 798, 799
Tumba, C 403; T 350
Tumescit, F 270
Tumida, T 34",
Tuinidus, B 155
Tumor, T 326
Tumultuat, S 501
Tumultus. T 343
Tumulum, T 339
Tumulus, V 421
Tundendo, E 54 1
Tundentes, T 333
Tundere, P 393
Tundit, P 133
Tunditautes, T 333
Tunditur, P 111'
Tundo, P 395
Tunica, D 10 ; S E 13
Turba, A 62, 101 ; C 460
Turbati, I 312
Turbatus, C 816
Turbinae, T 337
Turbo, T 842, 346
Turbor, T 340
Turbulentus, T 317
Turdella. T 323
Turdus. I 824
Turgentes, P 884
Target, T 338
Turi6catunis. T 349
Turis, A 97
Turma, I 331
Turmalis, 1344
Turpc, T 330
Turpia, G 187 : P 646
Turpis, C 643 ; S 503
Turpisculnm, T 336
Turpiter, C 689
Turpitudinis, A 209
Turris, P 581, 888; T 348
Tus, T 331
Toucia, L 194
Tuta, T 325
Tutellam, T 329
ratios, X 330
Tumii, O 277
Ty, P 198
Tvberinus, T 355
Tvbris, T 354
Tylae, T 351
Typsonas, T 357
Tvn, T 352
Tyrsis, T 353
Tyrsus, T 356
Tyrus, Int. 313
Ua, Int. 327
Uacca, B 218; U 49
U;iecanalia, U 30
Uaccatur, U 35
UaceUat, N" 197
UaaUlanis, C 49
Uacillat, U 44
i Uacillet, U 11
| Uacoa, £ 480
I Uacuaus, E 479
Uacuatus, O 290
Uacuos, H 60
Uacuum, C 50, 160
Uada, U 50
Uadatur. U 18, 34, 40, 48
Uades, U 17
Uadi, p. 118, note 2
Uadimonia, U 3
XJadimonium, U 2, 11. 29;
p. 118, note 3
Uadis, P 717
Uadit, <> 6
Uagat, U 25
Uagatur, D 1 5
r;i_'iil-. U 32
Uagtebat, U 37
Uagoxrit, U 25
Uagus, U 45
Ualba, U 6
Ualbas, U 6
Ualde, A 213, 211. 2 11. 258,
647,697; B 110; D 86, 11,
145; E 17'.', 389; I 129; 1
16s, 1st. 331; L 282; N
130; O 1S5; P 290, 350,
373, 682, 696, 7 "
Ualedicunt, U 52
Ualensdo, U 23
Ualent, A 306 ; U 72, 106
Ualetaut, U 42
Ualidac, A 167
Ualido, P 579
Ualitudinarius, U 24
Uallauit, U 28, 31
Uallem, Int. 145
Ualles, Int. 145 ; A 570
Uallos, U 22
Uallum, U 9
Uana, C 275 ; N 80
Uanas, I 155
Uane, E 76
Uangas, U 13
Uani, M 245
Uaniloquium, E 71
Uanitates, I 457
Uanna, U 39
Uanum, F 404
Uauus, U 36
Uaporat, U 10
Uapore, U 38
Uaregatam, U 27
Uaria, S 712
Uariat, S 565
Uariatam, U 27
Uaricat, U 12, 19
Uarie, S 516
Uarietatis, S 544
Uarios, C 200, 323
Uarium. M 83
Uarix, U 8
Uarruce, U 26
Uarruces, U 26
Uas, A 158, 442(bis), 768,
782; C 133, 153, 926; L
23, 270; P 668 ; U 41
Uasa, A 530: C 18, 915; F
322, 363; L 13, 41; O
140; U16, 51
Uasculum, F 118 ; L 124
Uaser, U 20
Uasis, A 752 ; C 86
Uasorum, M 58
Uastat, U 63
Uastauit, I 114
Uastit&S, M 237; U 4, 33
Uastus, U 43
Uates, Int. 254; F 58; U
16, 47
Uaticano, I 168
Uaticanus, U 47
Uaticinatio, U 1
Uatilla, U 7, 15
Uauer, U 21
Uba, L 51
Uber, U 54
Uberrima, U 54
Ubi. Int. 1. 71. 76, 333;
A 311, 330, 199. 591(ter),
669, 704, 734, 741, S16,
20+
LATIN INDEX. UIS1 — UElt
866; IS 115, 201, 231; C
II, 165. isl, 195, 978; E
162, 276, 888, 562, 568;
P 191, 808, B42; Q 17,
1H7, 192; H 91; I 118,
231; I. 72, 22."., 283; M
58; N L55; 256; P 149,
548,804; Q 77 ; 11211; S
05, 111, 2 is. 281, 470,
623; T 18, 272, 282; U
17, 280, 208
Ubique, P 551
Uecors, U 122
Uecta, U 69
Ucctandi, U 01
Uectigal, L 30(1
Ueotigalea, I' 850
Uectis, P 250 ; U 00
Uector, U 55
Uegent, U 72, 100
Uegetus, U 80
Uegros, U 101
Uehemens, A 100 ; U 137
Dehementia, A 871
Uebemotb, U 102
Uehiculi, P 547
Ueliiculorum, T 167
Uehiculum, C 06; E 312; P
360
Uehit, U 75
Uchor, U 73
Uel, Int. 182,263; All, 36,
37, 40, 51(tiis),78, 00, 91,
109,117,121(bis),133,142,
149,100,165,166,160,171,
203, 213, 231,25(1, 256, 272,
286(bis),287,314,315,311,
362(bis),371,398(bis),402,
440,179,533,554,555(bia),
586, 501, 596, 604, 605,
624, 628, 633, 638, 657,
660, 662, 685, 696, 714,
719, 728, 753, 754, 756,
776, 811, 820, 821(bis),
825, 842, 844, 850, 870,
936, 949; B 18, 178; C 12
(ter), 21 (wrongly for in-
ter), 68, 71, 116, 146,
161, 161 (wrongly for in-
ter), 171, 217, 227, 233,
278, 306, 377, 380, 401,
404, 412, 415, 460, 467,
516, 519, 571, 661, 685,
695, 696, 7115, 760, 766,
768, 819, 850, 854(bis),
857, 891, 902, 901, 022;
I) 6, 61, 71, 111, 126, 116,
257, 335, 317, 366; E 15,
222, 237, 357, 381, 415,
471, 5115. 526; F 88, 1611,
360, 382; (i 48; H 95; I
1(13, 260, 273, 293(bis),
371, 443; 1, 15, 97, 285;
M 12, 13, 111, 159, 182,
10O(l,is), 370; N 39, 58
(bis), 114, 171; O 80; P
30,134,253,385,420,476,
575, 666, 772(bis); R 198,
2111, 209, 227; S 31, 61,
85, 125, 208,273,321, 411
(quater), 545, 558, 622
(bis). 682, 725; T 182,
2*2, 350; D 3, 225, 220
Uel, Int. 326
Uelamina, N 179
Uelantur, U 110
Uelle, M 72
Uellere, U 117
Uellim, M 90
Uellosae, M 86
Ueloces,A489; 13 87; U 118,
275
Uelocissimi, C 932
Uelocissirno, R 3
Uelociter, A 404; E 88; M
80; P 227; H 5; S 93
Uelocius, Q 25
Uelorum, R 232
Uelox, C273;E 561; P216;
R 1
Uelum, O 220
Ueluti, U 132
Uerniculus, U 148
Uemis (for Uermis), T 120
Uena (for Uerua), U 138
Uenabula, U 79
Ueuae, M 143
Uenalia, P 804
Uenaliciarius, U 125
Uenalieiuni, U 114
Uenas, F 175
Uenator, B 84
Ueudebantur, F 303
Ueudebat, A 946
Uendent, A 856
Uendere, L 225
Uenderis, U 111
Uendi, U 114
Ueudidit, D 274
I'endit, P. 120; I> 14; U 125
Uenditio, A 013, 959
Uenditor, F 296 ; P 165
Oenditur, L 223; U 112
Uenditus est, U 113
Uendor, U 119
Uenenata, D 292
Uenenatae, A 104
Uenenato, A 22
Deneni, U 152
Uenenosa, C 119; S 452
Ueuenose, E 74
Ueneuosi, L 98
Uenenosus, r r,i
(Jenenum, O 215
Ueneo, U 103, 119
Ueneratricia, A 471
Ueneratur, U 68
Ueneria, U 98
Uenero, S 589
Oenetum, U 87
Ueniam, I 30
Ueniculum, U 143
Ueniens, C 750
Ueniit, U 113
Uenis, L88; U 111
Uenit, D 238; S 682; U 66,
112
Ueniunt, U 60
Uenter, A 455 ; U 81
Uenti, A 850; E 335; T 342
Uentilat, S 147
Uentis, F 253, 431
Uento, A 675
Uentorum, A344(bis); F 231 ;
T 337
Uentrem, F 302
Uentriculum, U 81
Uentriculus, U 82
Uentris, C 374, 634
Uentus, A 486, 713; I 9; U
284
Uenum, D 14
Uenundabor, U 103
Uenustus, U 124
Uer, U 63
Uerba, A 457 ; S 189, 208
Uerbenaca, U 97
Uerber, U 1(14
Uerbera, L 25
Uerberat, R 159
Uerberatorum, U 93
Uerberatrum, U 94
Uerbere, U 76
Uerbi, F 160; U 71, 149
Uerbicis, U 104
Uerbis, D311; E138; 1477;
1' 660, 793
Uerbo, Y 5
Uerbonutus, U 127
Uerborum, A 566 ; F 65
Oerbosus, P 724
Uerbotenus, U 71
Uerbum, A 411; L 264, 326;
Y5
Uere, Int. 22; U 1
Uereatur, U 129
Uereeuudiae, p. 118, mite 2
Uerecundii;, p. 118, note 2
Ueredari, U 118
Ueretrum, U 78
Dergentia, U 56
Uergit, U 115
Ueritur, U 65
LATIN INDEX.
VF.n — riN
20S
Uermes, B 151 ; S 230
Uermiculns, Int. 312
Uerniis, B 209; T 181 ; U
147
Ue[r]mis, T 120
Uerna, R 107
Ue[r]na, U 138
Uernacula, O 360; U 123
Uernaculi, 258
Uemaculus, U 120
Uernans, U 121, 128
(Tennis, U 64
Uero, A 412; C 932; H 135,
152, 155
Ueronis, U 70
Ueror, U 84
Uerrit, U 61, 126
Uerruca, U 77
Uerrunt, U 132
Uersant, U 107
Uersator, T 51
Uersieulis, A 505
Oarsis, E 167
Uersum.Int. 90, 125; S 208
Ueraus, Int. 74, 75, 217,
218; A 169; E 203
Uersutia, S 520
Uersutus, U 80, 116
Uersuum. E 125 ; P 509
Uertant, U 107
Ueitebatur, A 168, 791
Uertelium. Int. 828
Uertendo, U 130
Uertex, U 58
Uerticeta, U 290
Uerticosnm, C 7
Uertiges, U 100
Uertiginem, U 144
Uertigio, U 136
Uertigo, A 776 ; U 89
Uertil, U 1 12
Uertix, U 134
Uerum, A 849
Uesanus, U 59
Uescada, U 83
Uescitur, U 108
Uesica, 96
Uespas, U 92
Uespelliones, U 88
Uesper, 1 16
Uespere, N 39
Uesperescit, U 57
Uespcri, U 131
Uespertilio, U 105
Uesperugo, U 131
Uesta, U 62, 96
Ueste, L342; P 882
Uestcplicia, U 141
Uestes, E524; U 141
Uestiarium, U 1 10
Uestiarius, U 189
Uestibulo, I 454
Uestdbulnm, U 86
Uastibos, A 931; U 139
Ui'stinuuti, A 544; P 7; R
259
Uestinunto, Int. 110; C 413
Uestimeutnm, A 538; L 129 ;
T 116
Uestis, B 110; C 209, 979;
E 233; 1-' 987 j L 139; R
83; T36, 297; U 140
Uestit, A 537
Uestuni, H 17
Uetanda, C 706
Uetat, A 767
Uetellus, U 133
Deterana, O 143
Ueterator, U 130
Ueterauit, U 109
Ueteres, L 204; P 309
Ueterno, U 146
Uetuli, U 74
Uetus, C 55; 1347
Uetusta, A 915; U 99
Uetustas, U 313
Uetustate, E 538 ; R 126
Uetustum, C 194
Uexat, M 320 ; Q 23
Uexatio, C 894
Uexilla, U 85
Uexillatio, U 135
Uexillnm, U 67
Uexit, U 75
Ui,D3*3;M318; U 150, 199
Oia, i>. 1; D 37; 126; S
727(bis) ; U 174
Uiae, B 117; C 232, 465; S
S6S : T 277
Oiarnm, C 71
Uiatici, U 307
Uiaticum. E 320; S 322
Uibex, U 173
Uibiee, U 205
UiblQ, U 211
Uibrat, U 161, 190, ■>2f,
Uiburna, U 187
Uicatim, U 201
Uicatnm, U 175
Dioem, 912; R 132
Uicibus, A 477
Oioinis, K 279
Uicinus, A 171, 872
Uicisitur, U 153
UiaUeim, D 166
Uiciositudo, I 3::
Uicit, C 811
Uiciurn, U 182
Uicos, U 201
Uictilia, F 322, 363
Uictima, U 178
Uictia, U 178
Uictor, U 166
Uictoriae. T 257
Uictrix. U 166
Uiotualia, E 330
Uictnm, S 609
Uictus, C 528
Uicns, Int. 306 ; S 218
Uidens, Int. 104, 270
Uideo, H 32 ; Q 56
Uidet, H 39 ; S 455
Uidetur, S 417
Uidi (for uiri), L 240
Uidit, A 633; C 286, 871;
N 39; U 274
Uidnatns, C 335
Uigebat, U 37
Uigilans, E 282
Uigilantes, L 286
Uigilibant, E 555
Uigor, U 170
Uigorem, U 169
Uibabundans, U 192
Uilicat, U 202
Uilicos, U 198
Uilicus, U 223
Uilis, U 195, 309
Uilla, P744; U 186
Uillam, U 225
Uillicat, U 225
Uillis, U 179
Uillosa, U 184
Uillosum, A 544
Uillus, U 213
Dim, A 106; G 38
Uimen,C22; L 138; U 212
Uiinrntibns, U 196
Uinaria, C 153, 915
Uinariurn, A 782
Uincere, O 78; T 20.".
Uinciri, U 156
Uincitnr, B 32
Uinco, U 206
Uinctorium, p. 99, note 2
UinctUR, M 110
Uincnlis, C 659
Uindex, U 231
Uinclicaimis, U 172
Uindicator. 1' 15 I
Uindieatus, I 161
Uindictio, C 453
Uindnnt, U 100
Uineis, S 35
Uini, A 687; U 164
Uiniarum, A 626
Uino, S 351
Uinolentia, U 164
I'inol. ntns, T 80
Uinnin. B 22; C 20; D 79;
L840; N68; S 102; T 18,
lH; | | .,
Diroit, M 300
20G
LATIN INDEX. I TO — OTOC
Uiocorus, U 203
Uiolare, T 67
Uiolat, P 679
Uiolutio, 1' 103
Uioleuter, U I(i7
Uiolentia, T 03; U 150, 162,
210
Uiolentius, P 286
Uiperinu, U 183
Uir, Int. 164 ; C 79, 337 ; H
42, 01
Uirago, U 164
UUecta, U 163, 188
Uirens, U 121
Uirent, U 103
Uires, E 321 ; R 210
Uireseeret, U 207
Uirga, A 041; C168; S 152,
153,478; U 158, 199
Uirgae, A 2118; S 138
Uirge, U 173
Uirginalis, V 313
Uin-'initas, F 237
Uirginitatis, S 547
Uirginum, T 147
Uirgis, C 132 ; O 33
Uirgo, N.lll; U 157, 215
Uirgula, U 158
Uirgultum, H 111; U 197
Uirguncula, U 157
Dili, P800; U 194
Uiridem, C 977; S 378
Uiridi, H 103
Uiridis, C 233
Uiridus, P 000 ; U 220
Uirilia, C 127; P 351, 876;
U78
Uirilis, Int. 17
Uiriliter, E 75 ; U 200
Uirisat, U 200
Uiritim, U 193, 221
Uiriuola, U 102
Uiro, H 115; 1498
Uirorum, Int. 151
Uiros, D 172
Uirtus, Int. 276; A 99,635;
R 207 ; U 170
Uirtute, E 210; M 318; N
112
Uirtutibus, E 211
Uirtutis, I 272
Uirulentus, U 151
Uirus, L 120; U 152
Uis, I 145 ; U 210, 305
Uiscellum, U 208
Uiscera, A 712 ; I 45 ; U 204,
209, 210
Uisceribiis, I 48
Uiscum, U 159
Uiscus, U 185
Uisendi, U 214
Uisibus, U 219
Uisio, Int. 148
Uisione, P 225
Uisionem, S 725
Uisionis, S 317
Uisitandi, U 214
Uisitarc, I 254
Uiso, U 171
Uispellones, P 229
Uistula, U 222
Uisus, A 117; I 415; O 202
Uita, D 98, 221 ; E 357 ; H
67; P 196, 237
Uitalia, U 209
Uitam, Q 42
Uitare, I 302
Uitearum, 012
Uiteas, C 642
Uitelli, U 177
Uites, N 155
Uitiato, U 191
Uitiatum, U 189
Uitiginem, U 108
Uitiligo, U 180
Uitiosa, B 59
Uitiose, P 238
Uitis, P 135; R 111
Uitreum, H 103
Uitricius, U 181
Uitrolum, p. 26, n. 5
Uitta, I 117; U 224
Uittae, I 425
Uittaa, U 176
Uitula, U 218
Uitulus, U 217
Uituperatio, L 175
Uiuens, Int. 25; S 47, 73
Uiui, S 614
Uiuit, D 159 ; Q 38
Ulcanus, M 326
Ulciscitur, U 230
Uli (for ubi), A 354
Ulignosnm, U 235
Ulignosus, U 234
Uligo, U 236
Ullo, E 188
Ulmus, U 237
Ulna, U 227
Ulnum, U 233
Ultatus, U 228
Ulterior, U 239
Ulterius, C 415
Ultionem, T 32
Ultra, C 380, 418
Ultro, U 231, 240
Ultroniam, U 241
Ultroque, U 229
Ultus, U 232
Ulula, N 138; U 238
Umbilicus, U 243
Umbo, U 245
Umbonem, U 242
Umbra, L 69
Umbraculum, O 150
Umecta, U 246
Umor, M 133
Umores, C 360, 619
Uniuuam, U 244
Una, Int. 74; E 41
Unam, A 527; P 510
Uncat, U 256
Unci, U 253
UncialibuR, U 254
Uneis, H20, 157; U 248
Unco, CJ 27
Uncus, U 250
Uncxio, M 380
Unda, E 305; P 212 j T 2116
Unde, C 979; D 292, 312;
E 44, 245; P 135, 009.
866 ; S 727 ; T 144 ; U 2511
Undecumque, U 258
Undicjue, A 503; C 385; O
220
Ungentorum, I 142; H 138
Unguana, U 260
Unguenta, E 485
Unguentari, S 218
Unguentaria, M 132
Unguenti, M 171
Uuguento, M 51
Unguentum, S 529; U 257
Ungula, U 255
Ungulas, H 121
Ungulis, P 704
Uni, I 293
Umbrellas, U 252
Unice, U 249
Unicornus, R 181
Uniones, U 251
Unitas, M 248
Uniuersa, B 31
Uniuersalis, C 67, 78
Unius, Int. 217, 218, 256;
A 577, 591, 822; C 806,
851; D 300; F 106; Mllll;
R 191 ; U 227
Uno, A 527; C 523; M 129:
O 158; R 190; S 215, 417
Unorum, U 247
Unum, Int. 301 ; A 332, 939;
B32, 74; C 310, 363, 196,
629, 774; H 149; I 528;
L 168; M 232, 321; S 731
Unus, A 463 ; Q 39
Unxit, D 39
Uocabatur, A 110
Uocant, F 359
Uocat, A 34
Uocatiuus, Int. 72
Uocem, B34; I 303
Uocet, C 392
LATIN INDEX. HOC — ZYP
207
Uocis, U 2C4
Uocitauit, C 379
Uocum, S 715
Uola, U 868
Uolando, A lis
Uola[ntiu]m, A 905
Uolat, B 190; U 273
Uoleat, U 273
Uolitat, B 102
Uolo, M 87, 99
Uolubilis, lot. 141; U 274
Uolucres, 156; U 275
Uoluere, S 352; U 265
Uoluit, D 287
Uoluitas, U 272
Uoluma, U 280
Uolumen, (i 106
Uolunt, T 357
I'oluntariam, U 241
Uoluntariuni, L 126
Uoluntas, L 67
Uoluntate, E 496; I 324;
M 180; S448
Uoluntatis, A 595
Uoluola, U 269
Uoluptas, A 237 ; C 326, 733
Uolutat, U 266
Uoluter, U 277
Uomer, Int. 329
Uoragine, U 271
Uorago, H 19; T 342; U
161,370
Uorarium, M 66
Uorax, H 47 ; U 263
Uordalium, U 881
Uorri, U 276
Uortex, U 261, 279
Uos, A 64(bis), 698(bis)
Uoti, U 267
Uotium, U 278
Uotiuum, U 262
Uoto, D 967
Uotum, A 901
Uouendo, H 5
Uox, A 151; C 456; U 282
Urbana, A 309 ; P 448
Urbane, E 143
Urbanus, A 825 ; L 99
Urbe, A 353, 831 ; F 239
Urbem, M 114
Urbibus, C 495
Urba, U 288
Urcenos, A B76
Urciolum, U 388
Urenis, U 284
Urgentes, P 649
Urgere, U 287
Urguet, U 291
Urguit, M 14, 360
Urido, V 884
Urihel, Int. 330
Uris, U 386
Urna, U 285
Ursoruin, A 589
Urticae, U 289
Urticeta, U 289
Uscide, U 294
Usia, U 299
Usion, U 296
Usitatum, U 292
Usque. H 161
Usta, U 295
Ustibus, U 303
Ustrina, U 298
Damn, Int. 124
Usura, F 133
Usurpat, A 188; U 301
Usurpator, S 239
Usurpauit, U 297
Usus, P 642; T 259; U 293
Ut, A 415, 477, 489; B 97;
077,430,867; E 181, 213;
F 61 ; G 40, 61 ; H 64, 93,
94; L152, 196; N8j P33,
116, 379; Q 66; T 210
(bis), 243(bis), 355; U 64,
300(bis), 302
Utebatnr, P 560
Utensile, U 306
Utensilia, U 303, 307
Uter, A 476
Uterem, C 84
Utero, P 862
Uterque, U 305
Utiles, C 852
Utilis. F 114; S 424
Utilitate, A 701
Utimur, P 487
Utiofesion, U 304
Utique, F 383
Utitur, P 222, 812
Utraquae, utraque, A 349
Utraque, C 764; D 375; R
229
Utrimque, A 410, 544
Utrum, U 305
Utrumque, B 130
Utuntur, C 274; I 117; R
190
Uua, B 214; P 135; U 312
Uui, P 54
Uuilla, R 227
[U]nis, R 4
[UJulcanus, M 336
Uulcerosi, U 315
Uuldac, U 313
Onlgattun, U 311
Uulgo, U 310
Uulgus, U 309
Uulnerare, I 360
Uulnerata, L 1
Uulneratio, O 46, 88
Uulneratus, C 785 ; B 67
Uulnus, S 3; U 308
Uult, A 266; M 111
Uultuosus, U 314
Uultus, U 316
Uxor, F 357 ; N 125
Uxore, C 79, 337 ; E 493
Uxorius, U 317
Uxorum, P 806
Xenodochia, X 2
Xenodociorum, X 1
Ydra, Int. 331
Yranu«, Y 8
Y'pallage, Y 6
Y'percatalecticus, Int. 333
Y'postieen, Int. 334
Y'poteseon, Y* 1
Ypotonyan, Y" 9
Ypudiastole. Int. 332
Yiyseon, Y' 6
Y'tiafesion, Y T 4
Y'tioeseon, Y 9
Ytitupytioacaen, Y 3
Ytivsyposeon, Y" 7
Zabahoth, Int. 335
Zabarras, Z 3
Zabulon, Int. 336
Zacharia, Int. 338
Zacheus, Int. 339
Zebedeus, Int. 337
Zezabel, Int. 341
Zezania, Int. 340
Zitis, Z 7
Zizania, Z 5
Zodiacus, Z 2
Zoes, P 196
Zotiacum, Z 6
Zotiacus, Z 1
Zyphei, Z 4
208
GREEK INDEX.
AAQPHTON, A 593
WORDS EXPRESSED BY FIGURES.
II, Int. 253
III, Int. 128; A 813; E 353;
T 272
IIII, Int. 318; A 585; C 629
U, Int. 262, 320; D 257;
L310
UI, L 131 ; M 131
UII, Int. 319; E 522; P
549; S281
Un.trionum (Septemt-), A
713
|X, B 99; D 170; P 385
T248
XII, C 363 ; E 203 ; Z 2
UX, I 524
XUIIII, N 49
XXX. C 364
209
ANGLO-SAXON INDEX.
N.I!. In this index h. Bi d take their place as =th ; p = ir; «« = «-, wherever the two
combined have the value of re; a single «, though = »-, has been treated as »:
compare, for instance, uaclle (ed-), and uuaelle {ed-).
aac, C 648; II 306
aal-geperc, I 35
aam, C lti
aar (groeni), A 957
n-blendtS. S " x "'
a-breotat, C 350
a-lmmlt;n, E 364
a-crummen, F 102
ac iJus, Int. 898
a-doenre (from-), K 71
ai o-tSan, Q 1 1
aeg-gimong, 139, 149
teg-mang, a 397
aegnan, P 186; Q 45
a _■- tr to, v 67. Bel « t-gaere
aehta«, P 350
ael-bitu, Int. 325; O 152
aeldea, T 317
ut l.liiiL-. 1> 366
aeldra, S 302
aeldra feeder, A 892
aeldrum (biton), I 218
aenge binga, Q 75
aenid (dopp-). F 382
aeppel (good), C 439
aeppel (hunig-), P 137
aera, aeren screop, S 574
.urn (pin
aesc, C 281 ; F 327 ; P 366
ai sc-.Nrnti-, F 138
aespe, A 735; T 287. See
also ettpe
aet-gaere, A 603 ; a-t-gaem,
V 8 1 1. Bee also agtero
ae.Sile, G 42
aeSilaa (on-), < I 167
aril, in. A I 18
aethme, D B8
aetrinao f6a ponnan), L 170
aet-taelg, B 122
aet-peosendre, I 101
aex, A 964
aex-farn, A 696
a-fael, 1' 680
a-feride (on-peg), A 90S
a-figaen, F 325
a-l Ide, 839
a-forht, I 195
a-froebirdun, L 155
a-fvred olbenda, P 361
a-fvrhte, A 876
agnette, U 297
a-gnidinc, 1> 7s
a-graben, C 24'.i
a-haefd, S 636
a-hloeaduni, E 65
aid. S 301
aid (lenctin-), T 85
aldaht, A 439
aldur, D 256
aid uuif, A 646
aler, A 428
aler-holt, A 433
a-lieset, E 368
a-maelte smeoruue (un-),
400
ambaect, K 15
amber, U 285
ambras, C 9
ampre, C 866; U8
and-mitta, K U6
and-pisnis, E 375
an-ege, L 272
an-fald, S 348
an-findo, D 109
an-hendi, U 6
an-mood. C 597
anoo'a, F 277
an-aoeat, K 411
an-acnngendi, A 666
an-suae]), A 359
an-uualda, U 853
an-uuillice, P 312
apa, r 386
apuldnr, M 84
apuldnr (mire-), M 142
a-qnaldnn, N mi
aqneorna, B 170
a-raeddno, !•'. 393
a-raefnde, E 373
a-raefadnn, E 508
a-rasad, I 131
a-recio, E 533
a-recte, C 601
a-rehtun, E 550
tt-rydid, E 548
a-rytrid, E 400
a-saeegan. E 36
a-saedde run-), I 212
a-scaeltte, D 336
a-sclacade, H 58
a-sclaecadun, D 339
a-screpan, E 95
a-screpen, E 98
a-sounS, P 629
a-scussum (?), C 882
a-seodenne (to), E 542
a-siopid, P 421
a-soedan, S 104
a-solceu, I 197
a-springendi, P 65
a-staenid, S 570
a-styntid, H 56
a-suab, E 475
a-sualt, D 349
a-suand, H 57
a-sundun, I> 275
a-suollen, T 326
a-suond, E 66, 192; T 26
ate, L 255
ate., A 'ii7; B 85
a-thed, E 328
D 340
a-.Vxc, L 45
a-boht, C 779
a -.Nn-ti. E 389
a-tfroten is, P 191
a bryid, E 400
a-*ytvo, E 112
atr, B ins
atur-lade, I 93
a-tyni*, E ill
a mi.! gde, K ill
anael, T 386
apel, A 756 ; F 370
a penide, B 685
a-uueol, E 874
a-nueoll, Mil
a periled, 189
a-uunden, P 165; I 806
a-punderc aniopan, 1 76
1 1-
210
W'CI.O-SAXON INDEX. BAA — HRO
baan (elpend-), B ::
baan-geberg, u L10
baan rist, T 178
baar, B 70
baat, Ij -' ;"i
baec-|>eann, K 166
lm rim (here |, S 721
baedde, K SS9
baedendie, I 210
baeg, M 815
baeg(rond-), 1! 208
baelg (blaes-), P806
baelg (bloest-), Int. 308
baest, T 170
ba halfe (on), A 185
bald, 1' 847, 358
band (ge-), D 81
barice, B 196
barriggae, B 55
beam (ciser-), C 300
beam (eisterj ). 11")
beam (cuic), C 106
beam fhnnt-), N 184
beam (panan-), V 381
bean, C 40(1; F 104
bean (fugles), U 182
beain (l'ostor-), A 450
bearng, M 38
beaten (ge-), I! 17
beber, C 126
bebr, F 157
b§ce (in), I 405
been (si^e-), T 264
bed, C '.138; S 475
beeme, T 156
beer, B 9
begdum (we-), A 100
beger, B 19
beloue, S 361
beme, C 71)0
bene (hase-), S 373
benc-selma, S 470
beod-bolle., C 071
beorende, E 214 ; P 841 (be-
recorn beorende)
beorg (lie-), S 45
beost, C 658 ; O 34
beosu, F 173
beosu (bruun-), 279
beojies (hondful), M 32
bere, B 6G, 111
beroae, L 90
bere, P 417
bere-corn beorende, P 841
(see also beorende)
berg (ge-), B. 56
berg (baange-), O 110
bergan, C 560
beige (heorot-), M 292
berge (bind-), E 271
beige (jioede-), K 120
beige (poidi-), II 86
beriae (hind-), A 132
bero (ge-), E 372; Q 41
brill |-r), 11 14
besma, S 123
biad bnadc, A 671
bi-bitne, M 251
bidan, M 91
bi-gaet, O 37
bi-gangnm, B 887
bi-g m, T 293
bi-heonan, C 428
bil (pndn-), F 32, 48
billern, B 141
bi-myldau, H 159
binde (nudn-), I 236
binde (uuidu-), Int. 199
bi-numine, A 15; p. 11 mote
V
bi-numini (ge-), A 206
biorg (briost-), P 825
bio-j-yrt, A 672; M 43
birce, P 507
bi-rednae, P 702
bi-scerede (discerede), p. 9
note 1
hiseop-uuyrt, H 101
bi-sindi perei, 212
bi-smiride, I 204
bi-sparrade, O 221
bi-suic-falle, D 33
bi-suuicend, I 217
bio' slaegen, P 2m7
bitue (bi-), M 251
bitrum, It 10
bitu (ael-), Int. 325; O 152
bi-tuihn, M 198
bitulum, B 143
bitun aeldrum, I 218
blaco, P 887
blaec teoru, N 17
blaec thrust-fel, B 103
blaes-baelg, F 305
blauuere (horn-), C 353
bleei, U 168
blectha, U 180
bled, F 228
bledre, U 95
blende* (a-), S 585
bleremina mees (?), C 250
blesum, T 48
blete (haebre-), B 96
bletid, B 57
blind (utaer-), S 134
blod-saex, F 255
bloest-baelg, Int. 308
blonden (ge-), I 422
blondu, I 417
bodan, Int. 136
bodan (spel-), 240
bodeg, 8 445
boece, A 304 ; E 307 ; F 14
boga, A 610; C225; P 504
boga jsadnl-), C 130
bogan, F 273
bogo, F 304
bogo (geoc-), Int. 185
bolit (ge-), E 149
boloan, !•' 293
holla, S 190
holla (Srot-), (i 180
bolle, A 158
holle (beod-), C 971
honan (scolf-), B 118
boog, A 765
bool, M 302
boor, Int. 89
bor, S 143
bora (caec-), A 659
bora (mund-), S 644
bora (strel-), A 810
boran (red-), I 512
borda, C 449; L 150
bord-'o'eaca, T 81
bore, S 136
borettiS, U 220
borg, F 129; U 14; p. 118,
note 2
borone (ge-), E 390
bosm (segl-), C 229
box, B 198
braad-last-e.cus, D 346
braad-poune, C 199
brade (peg-), A 763
brade (uueg-), P 462
brade- laec, S 220
braecc<;, S 96
braeehtme. S 534
braer, M 378
braere, T 306
brand-rod, A 562
bree (ge-), P 398; E 58
brec (gi), U 246
brecan, P 654
brectat (a-), C 350
bred, T 22
bred (rihte-), N 172
brede (lende-), L 335
breded flaesc (ge-), U 204
bredi-ponne, S 18
bred-isern, S 115
breer, A 576
brers, L 297
brid, P 886
bridels, B 4
hridelsum, L 293
briig, P 867
briosa, A 832 ; T 20
briost- biorg, P 825
brocc, T 17
broec, E 287
broedeth, F 204
ANGLO-SAXON INDEX. BBO— CET
211
brogden (Sorb-). T 280
brogdetande, C 227; P5
brogdetteS, U 190
broht, U 208
brohtc, D 20
broui, G 59
brond [for brord], P 875
brond [for brand], T 100
brond-oorn, 11 230
brooc, T 15.5
broiSor sunu, F 320
brucende, A 964
bruun, B 211 ; F 371
bruun-beosu, 279
bryce (iin-), I 89
bryog, P 503
bryd-Kuma, P 817
buiris. Int. 137
bunun, C 966
bunden (a-), E 3G4
burg (lie-), C 433
burg-liod, M 994
burg-rune, P 91
burne, L 56
batan toSum, S 701
buter-flege, P 129
buuc, B 223
buur (ge-), C 513
byden, Int. 88; B 938; C
'.144
byge, S 375
byrd (mis), A 12
byrd (mund), P 10
byrded (ge-), C 489
byre, U 40, 81
byiga, 1' 668; S 231
byrgen, M 355
byrgeras (Sorh), P 229
byre, 9 125
byrst, S 996
bythne, C 134
caebestr, C 117
caebr-tuun, D 86
caec-bora. A 669
caefli. 200
caeu-hiorde, C 498
caelf, U 217
caelf(cu-|. 918
caelf (hind), I 404
caeli (scipes-), I! 204
caerin, I) 869
calc, C 6
ealpa (?), A 459
caluuer, G 18
calper, G 33
caluui-r (liim-). ( '• 99
caluuer-clim, C 257
earnb, 1' B19
camb (pnlf. 0), C 27
cuidel-taist, K 166
carere. N 58
eatte, F 148
cauuel, C 580
ceap-cneht, E 151
ceap-stoa, C 564
oearriogge, S 277
ceber, A 764
cebise, P 909
cecil, S 698
cefer, B 187
celi-j>earte, O 230
cellae, Int. 197
cellendre, C 782
cempau, G 120
ceodas, M 36
ceol, C 293
ceolbor-lomb, E 210
ceoldre, M 314
ceorl, U 317
ceosol, G 181, and also U 82,
but here with sign of con-
traction over the first o
cerfeUe, C 358
cese, F 307
cese-lyb, C 775
cest, C 100
ceste, C 860
cetan, G 189
cetil, C 0, 197; E 193
challes (?), A 483
chroa, C 382
cian, B 189
(rilda-trog, C 508
cild-claSas, C 966
cilma (e-), P 117
cilmehti (e-), P 182
aunbing, C 745
cinendi, H 90
cii.it ito -). D 70
cionecti, K 175
cipe, C 317; S 112
cirm, F348; B 366
cirnel, G 118
cirnlus, N 191
ciser-beam, C 309
cisil-st.in, G 111
cisten-beam, C 115
clader-sticca, A 625
claemde (for-), O 186
claemende, 136
claemid (fol-), O 100
clafre (huite), C 118
olafre ireade), C 118
elate, B 142 ; T 318
cla.N (iivcti-), C 507
olatiu icild-), C 966
clape, S 234
clauno, A 756
cleadur, C 879
cleot, P 411
cleppctende, C 227
clibe, L 54
clibecti, C 443
clife, G 114
clif-hlep, P 307
clim (caluuer), C 257
cliugendu (for-). 1. 199
clouae, M 204
clouue, G 115
clnngni (half), S 265
clustor-loc, C 466
clut, P 411
clyne, M 45
clystri, B 176
cneht (eeap-), E 151
cneo-ribt, Int. 220
cnio-holcn, B 215
cniorisse. S 63
cniorisse (ob), P 667
cnol, I 522
cnop, B 51
cocas, C 953
cocunuug, Q 10
coecil, T 212
coerin, D 19
cofa, P 408
cofincel, P 415
colae (haet-), C 783
col-Sred, P 232
condel, F 377
condel (paex-), P 419
cop, E 289, E 202 (cop)
corn (bere-j, P 841
corn (lyb), C 205, 371
cornoch, G 102
cornuc, G 104
corn-uurma, U 148
corthr, U 93
cosobricases (?), C 250
cosp, P 865; p. 99, note 2
cottuc, M 42
craft, C 101
crauue, C 178, 052: G 1 1
crape, C 053
creft (uuynde-), A 772
exeaaa, li 196 ; S 338
cresaa (tuun-), N 14
origge (pal-), H 87
criid, S 150
criopunge, O 32
crog, L 21
croha, C 389
crohba, L 315
crong (ge-), O 112
crop (hromsan), A 130
crous, P 69
cruce, T 990
car ifvr-l. C
cruce (paeter-), U 988
ciuniiiicn fa-), F 102
crump, II B9
cryc, L 200
14—2
212
ANGLO-SAXON INDEX. CTT.\ — FAE
cualtn (meg ), r 179
oiialni(iit-). I (61
cualm-stnii, Tiit. 57
cn-oaelf, D 218
cu.lu (liuiti, M II
ouic-beam . uuice, C 10(i
cuide (c.V), R 117
cnmenre (iin-ober-), I 200
cunelle, C 311
cunnen(on-), X 163
cuom (for), 37
euom (nfer), 103
cuscote, r 186
on* ifrae-), D 331
cuu, U 49
oyllne, beorSe, F 289
cymin. C 437
oymnis, F 19
cyne-domas, F 107
cyne-doom. B 60
cyne-pitSSan, B I B6
cyrge (pal-), E 351; (imal-),
T 159
cyri, D 126
oyotig, D 189
cystig (un-), P 324
cystigan, M 295
cyta, 11 199
cySenne (to), I 469
daebeni geabuli (ge-), D G9
daeg-uuini, I*'. 188
dael, B 49
daeldum(to-), D 258
daele (ge-limplioe), C 670
daeli (sume), 1' 1
dal(peg-ge-). P 233
deadlicustan (Sa), F 388
dead-raegelum, P 30
deape, R 213
deid, E 90
denetle(J), A 172
deor-tuun, B ls.'i
dest(on-), S 430
dili, A 571
dilignissum, A 580
diobul (hel-), 231
diregaS (?), V 226
disc, F 118 j P 74
discerede (All), seebiscerede
dobgendi, D 40
doccana (fingir-), D 294
doema. C 284
doen(on-), I 110
doenre (from-a-), R 71
domas (cyne-), F 107
doom (cyne-), B 60
dopp-aenid, F 382
.lorn, A 873
dnlsos. A SS'.I
dostle (dnerge-), P 877
draoa, T 182
drnegtre (pcsan). E 551
drene (pyrt-1, A 002
drop-faag, s 530
.lrvbt-guma, P 11, 150
drvnc, H 31
duerc, T 49
duerg, X 38
dostle, P 877
duolma, C 361
dtir-here, S Oil
dur-heri, U 5
dyrstig (ge-), A 900
dytte (for-), i) 64
car, S 450
earbeSe (naenge), X 198
earbetlieust, M 252
earendel, I 521
earfedliee, E 94
earn-geat, A 862
earn-geot, A 759
ear-picga, A 891
eastan-norpan, A 92
castan-sndan, A 40
east-nord-jmid, B 152
cast-suth, A 47
eblicadun (ge-), Q 27
cbn-pege, A 352
ebor-«rote, S 178
cbur-iSring, O 255
ecambe, S 556
ecg, A 117
e-cilma, P 117
c-cilmebti, P 182
..■.■us (braadlast-), D 340
cdisc, B 185
edisc-hen, O 236
edise-ueard, B 180
ed-melu, S 107
edrio, B 234
ed-scaeft, P 71
ed-tiaelle, A 490
ed-uuaelle, T 214
ed-nnelle, S 129; U 89
ed-).elle, F 300
efnnzn, A 295
egan (uu-.Nvbtge), U 191
ege (an-), L 272
ege (soel-), S 578
eges-grima, M 358
■ gidi - 123
egis-grima, L 11
egiSe, R 9
egle, G 104
eglSe, E 293
e i ere, E 294
egur, D 343
e-gvlt, E 500
ril. ^1 2SS
el, A 051
eleh, T 295
elb, C 301
ellaem, s 55
eUende. A 357
elm, V 237
elotr, B 116
elpend-baan, E 3
embrin, B 140
emetta (un-), N 04
emil, C 943 ; C, 184
e-mod, A 532
end, D 04 ; end suelce, A 204
endi-staeb. E 394
cni.l. A 569
eobor, A 070
eobor-spreot, V T.\
cobotum (fliteve in). R 12
eobur-throte, C 7 19
eode (ge-1, C 352
eodnn (ge-), A 217
eofor-|n-ote, Int. 307
eola, D 12
eolene, 1111
eolone, O 225
eord-reste, C 59
.■oris.-, P 123; S 186
eornisti, S 207
eorod-mon (se), D :i0'_!
eor-scripel, A 706
eorS-mata, D 147
eost-norS-pind, C 375
eonuistras, M 26
eran, T 185
erdling, B 137
erende (gi-), T 41
e-snind, I 197
etS-onide, R 117
eiSnng, O 1
et-sitli, R 1G4
etspe, A 5; sec oesptf
ettad (on-), A 401
ette (on-), O 109
enpa Int. 327
faag. A 732; F 99
faag (drop-), S 530
faag (bring-), P515; T 204
faag (spec-), Int. 221
faam, F 25
facni, A 844
facnum, F 203
faeeenlice, F 350
faecni (un-), X 147
faeennm, U 140
faeder (aeldra), A 892
faeder (foster-), A 493
faeder (step), B135; U 181
faedra, P 94
faedran sunn, P 95
faedun, P 124
faegen, C 005
ANGLO-SAXON INDEX. K.E<; — FUL
213
I ■ 367
fert (fcolu-), T 215
foot (Boaf-), P 145
faehit, P -107
fudr-hoinau, T 37
for-olaemde, 186
feel (a-), P 630
fiffalde, P 64
for-olingenda, B 192
beige, C LS6
figaen (a-), F 325
for-cuom. bi-gaet, O 37
faelging, N 146; 111
till. L 251
for-dytte, it 64
faerd, E 401
filti (on), I 137
fore-nyme, P 822
barn, P 587
fina, If 35; V 424; S 577
fore-uuallum, li 209
faer-red, P 606
Sno, F 331
fore-pj tde, A 579
faer-tyhted, C 171
ign- 1, B 58
for-grindet, C 77*'
nui i i. S 63S
findo (an-), J> 109
for-hergend, G 168
i.:r-|, if 85
fingir-docoana, 1> 294
for-hogd, I 189
faesten, T 91
tinulae, F 186
furht ( a-), 1 195
faestin, A 740
nrgen-gaet, I 12
for-lor, A 504
f.u stinnum, A 808
first, T 184
Forneted oli (?), 974
fiict (leht), 1. 95
Grate, L 87
for-noom, 1171
faet (pin-), A 710
first-hrof, L 35
forsc, L 331
faetlmi. II U'.i
first-maerc, I 219
for-scrifen, A 193
beSm, P 134; 8 376
Geo, 1" 439
for-slaegen, P Tim;
i, :- 340
flaan, C 23
for-slaegenum, 1' 609
faexnis, C 99
Hach, I 129
for-aliet, I 413
bhame, P 662, 874
flaesc, 204
for-sooc, li 71
fala, T 321
tlamnii, S 454
forst, G 69
falaed, S 549
Uean, 1> 33
for-BUor, D 84
fald (an-). S 348
fiege, M 376
for-uuened, I 221
falle (bisuic-), D 33
flege(buter-). P 129
foator-bearn, A 450; — fae-
falle (mans-), M 324
fleh, 1' 871
der, A (93
bitting, M 284
Beotae, A 319
fot, P 334
bin, 94
Bete, C 911; D 94
fothr, E 160
falud, B148
Bete (ge->uome), L 133
fothur, A I'.il
faru (aex-). A 696
1 250
fraecni, S 1. 1 .",
fear, i i"
flint, P 313
frae-ciicN. D 331
ream, F 165
flio, A 417
fraefeleo, 261
Irani (pegn-), F 201
flit (ge-), C 241
fraefeli, A 8 1 1
tt-ge-), P 205
flitat, D271
Erae-hraetfe, P 603
ft-1, P 371
Bitere iu eobotnm, K 12
fraet-gengian, A 676
(el (blaee throat-), B 103
flod (nop-), Iut. l'.Hi
freceo, L 274
- 126
Bode, I. 37
frec-maae, L 91
fcld -uop, B 183
flooc, P 46 1
frecnis, <i 1 1 * >
idul-), P315
flood, Int. 34; li 229; (l'vll-
Eremid, P 686
f. Itha. s 128
ed), Int. 216
fremid (ge-), P 617
. T 288
flota, C 182
fremin (ge-), P 597
fenge, i
Byoti-ola«, C 507
fremmendom, P 636
feola-fer, 173; P517
Enora, 8 521
freomo, B 68
feolu-fer.N. T 215
fodruni, T 128
freos (ge-), 28
feormat, F 264
foedde (a-), C 829
frigno, (' 581
Feormnisse (or- 1, S 188
\ 4H7
trihtrung, \ 721
1 j29
foeging, I 523
fxio-leta, I. 283; U 120
feoffor (Cri-), T 292
foegniase (ge-), S '-'■-•
Erio-letao, 1. 177
feotod, A 807
focrde (ober-), E 173
frodrc, P 616
fcotodne (ge-), A 136
foere (nn-ofer-), I 156
frocbirdun la). L 155
fcotor (isern-), B 38
foerniase (in), I 196
from. A 183; B 89
1' !ll
Erom-adoenre, B 71
fer, 243
(ofl, P. 398
fromliee, E 88; P 189; B 585
fer (fcolu-). 175; P 517
M lllllil. A 1 11
frouilici i
tardus, E 504
fol-olaemid, 100
Eromra, P 682
:. N 47
folgend (son-), 9 396
frysca, B '-"-'7
fern (mid-), I 526
fen, I" 39
i aan, 182
1". i lit. 1' 611
bna (pind-), S 113
fuglum (stain to), 252
feridc (on |" - a 1, A 908
531 1
tognl-tn o,
feringa, 1 96
fool (hraefnee), Q 19
ful (hyht-), I 2i.ii
feringe, 1 187
foot (liuit-j. A (86
ful (man-), I '131
L'l I-
ANGLO-SAXON INDEX. FIL — QEB
ful (oest-), U 278
fulae trco, A 130
ful beopee (hond-), M 89
fule, II 146
fullo (sin-), K81, 253; 1'130
fultemend, F 305
fnltemendum, A 201
fultum, E 154
furb-pudu, P 420
funmi, S 117
fylled flood, Int. 216
fyr-cruce, C 963
fyred olbenda (a-), D 361
fyrbte (a-), A 876
fyri (hiiLih-), S 10
fyr-ponne, A 751
fyrfiro (ge-), V 200
fyrSru, P 820
gaad, S 576
gaar (nabo-), T 87
gaar-leec, A 41!)
gabul-roud, C 410; R 31
gaec, C 948
gaeclradon (ge-), C 577
gaelen (ge-), I 367
gaere, gaeru (aet-), A 003;
F344
gaerpendne (go-), C 590
gaet (bi-), O 37
gaet (firgen-), I 12
ga?t (Sorb lud-), P 207
gagul-suille, G 3
galdriggan, I 368
gale (naecte-), L 330; 11201
gale (uehte.-), A 121
gale (sin-), O 155
galluc, G 7
gand (baud-), D 70
gandende (ge-), C 290
gangendo (ge-), C 091
gangura (bi-), E 387
gar (nabo-), R 216
gast(hali-), p. 1
gata loc, T 172
gauutan, P 27
geabules monung, E 518
geabuli, A 321; (gedaebeni),
D69
geae, G 87
geaduling, F 318; P 104
geapurn, P 85
geardas (sceadu-), T 79
geardes (oemsetinne piin-),
A 534
gearn-uuinde, R 108
gearpan leaf, M 42
gearpe, M 204
gearuum, E 425
geat (earn-), A 862
ge-baud, D 81
ge-beaten, B 17
gi begdnm, A 199
geben paes, I 188
ge-berg, R 56
ge-berg (taan-), O 110
ge-bero, E 372 ; G 41
ge-beru, H 14
ge-bi-numini, A 206
ge-blonden, I 122
ge-bobt, E 149
ge-borone, E 390
ge-brec, P 398; R 58
ge-breded flaesc, U 204
gebsiae [is Latin], M 121
ge-buur, C 513
ge-byrded, C 489
geces sure, A 131
gecilae, S 548
ge-crong, O 112
ge-daebeni geabuli, D 69
ge-dal (peg-), D 233
geddi, E 109
gederung (ge-), C 686
ge-dyrstig, A 900
gi'-eblicadun, Q 27
ge-eode, C 352
ge-eodun, A 217
ge-faested, M 85
ge-feht (borh-), P 205
gefen (of-), 1> 339
ge-feotodne, A 130
ge-flit, C 241
ge-foegnisse, S 22
ge-fremid, P 617
ge-fremi'S, P 597
ge-freos, O 28
ge-fyrSro, D 206
ge-gaedradon, C 577
ge-gaelen, I 367
ge-gaer)>endne, C 590
ge-gandende, C 290
ge-gangendo, C 691
ge-gederung, C 686
ge-geruuid, P 600
ge-giscte, O 200
ge-gremid, I 139; L 32
ge-baeplice, C 003 ; O 252
ge-heende, E 399
ge-heres tbu, H 51
ge-hnrcgith, S 568
ge-lmaeb [for ge-hnaeb?], A
232
ge-bpelci pega, Q 74
gc-byddum, A 87
ge-bydnis, O 210
ge-byrsti, F 113
ge-laechtrad, H 141
ge-ladade, A 287
ge-lestunne (to), C 812
ge-lice, P 175
ge-linied, C 655
ge-limplioe daele, C 076
gelo, C S7C,
ge-lod-pyrt, E 85, 286
ge-loed,'C 98
ge-loma, I' 306
ge-lostr, S 709
gelpende, S 581
ge-maad, U 122
ge-maeded, U 36
ge-maercode, I 352
ge-mab, I 148
ge-m^did, I 412
ge-m^ngan, C 071
ge-mengde, I 214
ge-menged, I 11)0
ge-mengctlic, P 211
ge-mengiunge, C 599
ge-mode, C 594
ge-moot, C 841
ge-naeot, I 245
ge-neorS, C 066
genge, L 30
genge(naect-), H 130
gengel (o-), O 117
gengian (fxaet-), A 070
gen-sette (on-), O 95
gcnung, B 23
ge-nyclede, O 30
ge-nyctblice, A 39
ge-nybtfullum, P 595
geoc-boga, Int. 185
geoe-stecca, O 108
geolu, F 219; G 88; U 87
geonan (bi-), T 293
geonath, B 24
geond-smead, E 212
geongendi, O 272
geornis, I 191
geornis (feorpit-), C 929
geornlice, E 471 ; O 38
ge-or-mryrde, T 261
geot (earn-), A 759
ge-raedit, D 180
gerd, U 197
gerd (hebel-), L 178
gerd (sund-), B 178
gerd (segl-), A 588
g ? rd (tob-), L 138
gere (bys), H 137, 142
ge-rec, L 104
ge-regnade, M 125
ge-rested, F 125
ge-ris, R 16
gerlice, A 018
ge-rodes (peb-), T 44
ge-roebum (folc-), A 114
ge-roebum (uuic-), T 129
ge-roefa, C 037
ge-roefan, C 283 ; P 827
ge-roedro, A 007
ge-roscade, P 118
S.NGLO-SAXOM l.\I>K\. GER — 11AE
■_' I f)
ge-rnnnen, C 863
gcruuid (ge.), P (500
gesca, S 355; T 71
ge-scad-pyrt, I •_' i
gesca Blast, S 33 1
ge-scincio, E 643
ge-scolan, C 826
ge-scota, C 695
ge-scroepnis, C 781
ge-sane peard (on-), I' 27:5
gc-seotu (sac-), P 699
ge-settan(afc,pa),IS13;0839
ge-sette, 640
ge-sio|'ed, C 557
ge-siouiiiil. S 19
ge-siopid, s 53
ge-sioas, 35
ge-aiapid, X 71
gs-mnpide, A 177
gs-smixpid, l> 364
ge-sniden, D 342
gc spon, M 896
ge-staefnendre, 11 68
ge-stalnm, 105
ge-stinccum, E 431
ge-stoepid. I 466
ge-strion, 664 ; F 2
ge-suedrade, C 606
ge-saeCradun, E 305
ge-suigran, C 616
ge-suirbet, E 111
getael, It 179
ge-teld, 1 76
ge-«edum, s 699
gu-Singadon, P 180
ge-tbingio, A 708
ge-pindde, A 388
ge-pofta, Int. 69 ; C 535
gc-doht, I) 187
ge-iiiaune, R 118
ge-piec, A 709
ge-puorne flete, L 13::
ge-ayre (un-), D 283
ge-tiimgi', A 684
ge-togenum, S 536
ge-togone sueordc, S 562
getreuuade, F 271
ge-triopad, F 134
ge-tnin. Int. 1 12
ge-tybtan (Sare), E 553
gs-tyhtid, I 201
ge-uaerpts, C 809
ge-pald-lsSrum, H 37
gs-parht, C 780
ge-uuatn,
ge-uueada, U 50
lip (in sonil), I 111
ge-niwiinnid (un.), 1211
ge-uuendit, X 304
(aal-)i I 86
geuuetod, M 98
ge-nuet-faestae, S 635
ge-pitendi, 1' mi
ge-prit, C 330
gibehl (ob-), 1' 21
gi-breo, U 216
gidsnng, A 683
gi-erende, I 41
gig, G 142
gi-lebdae, p. 118, note 3
gi-lefde, U 14
gi-lepdae, p. 118, note 2
gi-mong (ai-g-), O 139, 149
gimro, D 364; gimrodor, p.
44, note 4
ginnendi (on-), 353
ninnisse, I 373
gionat, G 1
giscte (ge-), O 206
j,'islas, 23
gisl-hada, O 99
giululing. (,i 70
glaedine, S 176
glaeres, S 688
gleaunisse, A 736
glen, s 41
glio, C 26; F 3
glioda, M 2Hl
gliope (in), I 338
glitiuat, F 252
gliu, G 6
gloed, C 143
gloede, P 688
gloed-scofl, U 7
gtof, M 16
guidil, P 440
gnidine (a-), D 78
gocl-uneb, F 11
god-uuebbe, T 228
god-nnreci, S 203
gold (smaete). O 24
gong(on-), I 878, UN
gonot, F 382
good aeppel, C 139
goor, F 2(12
goos, A 627
gooa (pilde), C 311; O 53, 68
gors, A 338
gorst, U 280
graben (a-), C 249
grass, 1 l i0
gnea-groeni C 138
granae, M 335
gredge, A 619
gredig, 1 7s
grej; r, 169
grei, (i 91
grei iliiaiuii ,),('< 117
grei (isera-), E 153
greig, h' 11.".
gremid (go-), I 139; L 32
gremitj, E 19
gremman, E 96
giennnng, B 171
greonne, 307
givstn (?), O 91
grima, M :v.:, :;i
grima (eges-), M 358; (egis-),
Lll
grinds! (for I. C 776
gristle (nacs ), 11
groeni aar, A 957
groeni (grass-), c 138
groepe, L 30
groepum, S lsi
groeto, II 163
groetn (ic), C 608
gron-oiso, A 160
grout, P 540
grund-sopa, C 186
gmndus, F 375
grunuettan, G 173
grytt, r 541
guma (bryd-), 1' *17
gnma (clryht-), P 11, 150
gunde-suilge, 8 278
gyeenis, 1' 692
gj-lt(e-), E 500
gyrdels, B 181
gyrdils.broer, L 387
gyrdils-hriiige, L 122, 237
gyrno, G 99
gyte, I 376
liaal-staan, C 903
haani, C 109
habae, II 256
habuc (tuus-), S 438 ;
(spasr-), A 132; (paloh-),
H S3; (palh-), F 10
hada(gisl-), 99
haeb, S 59
haebern, N 61
haebre-blete, 13 96
baebrn. C 120
baeca, P 311
oaeced, M 333
haecid, E 399
haecile, I, 16; P 7
haefd (a-). S 636
haegtiSj E 383; B ^*
baegu-tSorn, S 178
haeh-sedhmi, P 711
haehnisse (under), s 690
baebtis, F 431
hash! i is, 1-'. 351
hael. O 170
haldi to-), I' 358
\ 948
baelsi hi, B 484
oaelsi re, A 953
haeplioe (ge-), C 608; 252
haerg, E 325
216
ANGLO-SAXON INDEX. 11AE — 11K1
hacrga, S 46
hacsel-hnutu, A 2
haesl, A 895; C G51
hae-sualpe, A 864
had [heath], C 12 1 ; T 152
haet [hat], M 227
haet-colae, C 783
hald, C 357
hald (seyte-), 29
Laid (to"-), A 203
halde (suae), R 69
haldi, P 210
lialf, C 194
half-clungni, S 266
halfe (on ba), A 135
hali-gast, p. 1
halt (lemp-), L 296
hauia [cricket], G 143
hama [covering], I 88
baman, C 404
ham-scire, E 35
hand -gaud, D 70
handle, S 504
hara, L 135
hara (heard), C 314; M 339
hatende, C 30
heaga-spen, G 63
heago -dorn, A 421
hea lecas, A 773
hcaniul, F 324
heap, S 527
heard-hara, C 314 ; M 339
heard-heau, C 408
heardnisse, E 185
hearma, M 166; N 60
bean (heard-), C 408
heapas (on-), C 545
heapi, C 303
heauui, grei, G 117
hebeld, L 249
hebeld-Sred, L 250
hebel-gerd, L 178
hebeu-hus, L 40
heber, C 156
hedeu, C 224 ; G 185
heende (ge-), E 399
hegas, C 920
hel-diobul, O 231
helm, C 246
helma, Int. 70
hehnes, C 242
helt, C 47, 236
he.medo, II 164
hen (edisc-), O 236
hendi (au-), M 8
heolor, L 36; T 258
heolore (tui-), B 140
heolstr, S 228
heolstras, E 70
heonan (bi-), C 128
heopan, S 333
heor, C 247
heordan, S 515
heorot-berge, M 292
heortte, F 289
heorS-suaepe, P 701
her, P 137
herbid, B 138
here, F 306
here (dur ). S Till
here-bfficun, S 721
here-benc, S 373
herenii, F 1
heres thu (ge-), H 51
hergend (for-), G 153
hergiung, E 554
heri (dur-), U 5
heringas, S 64
heta (scult-), E 453
he«ir, II 121
heuuendlice, C 532
hicae, P 176
hider, I 496 ; hider ond
hider, U 229
higrae, B 77; C 438; T 315
higre, P 424
himming, P 306
hind-berge, E 271
hind-beriae, A 132
hind-eaelf, I 464
hio, A 707
hiordas (hors), P 186
hiorde(caeg-),C498; (hrid-),
B 164
hiorde (un-), T 247
hlaegulendi, B 171
hlaest-scip, H 147
hleor, F 345
hleolaendi, I 127
hlep (clif-), P 307
hlibendri, M 223
hlingeude (piSer-), I 207
hlingo (on-), I 416
hlior rouuit (on), A 267
hliuSa, S 235
hlocadura (a-), E 65
hlodun, A 909
blond, L 256
hlotum (huon-), P 152
hlutan, S 434
hlutre, L 171
hlysnende, A 228, 876
hlysnendi, A 805
hlyte, P 506
hnaeggiung, H 126
hutegith (ge-), S 568
hnitu, L 127
hnut-beam, N 184
huutu (haesel-), A 2
hnyglau, P 843
hoc (uueod-), S 20
hocc, M 42
hofer, T 332
hofr, G 93
hogd (for), 1 189
bol, s 186
hold, F 120
hold (ni-), P 700
holegn, A 123
holen (cnio-), E 21",
holo-ponne, P 73
holor (?), L 16
holt(aler-), A 433
holt-hona, A 125
holu, C 264
holu (uulf-), L 334
holuni, C 210
holuuga, N 67
horn, C 514
homan (fear-), T 37
hona (bolt-), A 125; (por-),
F 22; (uudu-), P 183
hond-ful beopes, M 32
hond-uyrm, B 179; (-pyrm),
L93
hood, C 107
hool, U 270
horh, F 216
horn, B 21
horn (suegl-), S58
hom-blauuere, C 353
horn, naap, Int. 92
horse-lice, N 9
hors-hiordas, P 186
hors-Segn, M 338
horpeg stig, 1 1 72
hosa (pisan), S :^57
hosp (Sorh), P 239
hospet^t, S 697
hraed, P 208, :i71
hra>de, p. 1
hraefn, C 735
hraefn (naeht-), N 145
hraefnes foot, Q 49
hrae'Se, P 829
hraeSe (frae-), P 603
hraeSe-uiuus, 8 554; U 105
hragra, A 729
bran, P 184
hrecca, O 113
hr^gli, A 546
hreod, Int. 135; C129; H 20
hrider, Int. 147
hridir (mid-), I 11
hrim, P 669
hriuge (gyrdua-), L 122, 237
hringendum (ymb-), S 533
bringe, aigl, F 170
bring-faag.P 515; T 204
hrioBSS (on-), I 149
brill, E 11
hrisle, E 10
hrid-hiorde, B 161
ANGLO-SAXON INDEX. HRO — LOU
217
hrof, T 153
hrof (tirst-), L 35
hrof-uuyrhta, T 166
hiomsa, A 129
hiomsao crop, A 130
brooo, li 154
bxutende, S 553
biyste, Fill
haaeh (ge-), [for ge-hnaehf]
A 839
hunt, 1, 'Jin
huall, C .".'-'.".
hnegn (hnonan-), 858
hneol-r&d, O 383
hucr, L 101
haer (ocfc), U310
haetb, 1 18
haerbende, E 300
hucte-stan, C 746
haioe, T 310
lmit cada, M 11
huite clafre, C 118
huit-funt. A 430
hulas (scald-), P 76
hunia, S 306
Lund (ro,V), M 385
hune, M 43
honig-aeppel, P 137
hnnig-snge, L 169
ban-spoxan, 1 < 366
huonan-hnegn, U 258
haan-hlotam, P 152
hurnitu, C 909
huni is (nc), N 199
lws (heben-j, L 40
buses, H 358
huurful (siun-), T 100
hpsg, S 272
huual. P .".71
h|<clce ISinga (oc-g-), o 169
hpelci pega, (ge-), Q 71
hyddum (ge-), A 87
hydnia (ge-), 210
hwi. A 161
hyflas (scald-), A 140
hylit-ful, I 360
hyllas (soncU), A im
hymlice, C 3'J1
liypi', I 44
livid, 1, p. US, ,
liyrsti (ge-), F 113
hyrj>il, C 891
hyffiae, 1) UO
ic groeta, I !
10 5l lii.i, P 337
idle, C 215
urae, C 121
icsen, E 139
ifegn, E B9
id, E 303; II L08
ill, C Nil
in, B 178; I 107 ;K 12
I 405
in foernisae, I 196
in gliope, I 338
in iniu-.Me, I 223
imiirli, I 115
in Bond-gejieaip, I 414
intinga (unordes), U 149
hinges uueg, U 174
is, P 191
is (ne huru), N 199
isei ii, A 422
isern (bred-), S 115; (mere-),
C95
iscrn-feotor, B38; -grei, F
153 ; -sccruru, I'' 279;
-BOObl, U 15
ibi (?) p. 1
iuu, T 15
kaelid, I 268
kylle, A 852
laac. E 139, 451
laam, A 730; I. 339
lab (un), P 559
laec, A 545
laec (brade-), S 220
laec (on-), 1! 72
laec (ynne-), A 841; (ynni-),
C 317
laecan (lyb-), C 223
laecan (sein-), N G5
laechtrad (ge-), H 141
laeg, L 33
laendino, Ii 178
laeppan (libi-), F 169
laergae, A 503
laesti, O 281
laez, E 315; 1 190
lags (land-), l; 33
lande ), i: 339
laser (?), Z 5
but, ii 267
laste (on), E 329
braad-), D340
lad, 1 136
lath, I 229
ladade (ge-), A 887
lade, (atur-). Ii 93
lauricae, A 197; T 179
laurice, L 31
laurici, C lis
leac tro ;a . 656
irpan), M 12
lean, E 154
leas (reooi-), P 631
I ' 202
learning, F 26
• bda< i i ), p. 118, note B
lebel, A 716
leber, S 186
lebil, M 17
lebl, T 207
1,1... S 111
lecas (hea), A 773
leceas, P 383
leoi-pyrt, Q 50
lectendra (o-j, P 177
Lectha, S 216
leec (gaar-), A 419
leide (gi-), U 14
leht-feet, L 95
lelan, U 805
lelodrae, L 44
lelothrae, 11 202
lemp-halt, L 290
lcuctin-ald, T 85
lende (el-), A 357
lende-brede, L 335
lendis lieg (?), B 167
leoma, G 100; I 531
lepdae (gi-), p. 118, note 2
lepc-uumce, C 951
lestunne (to ge-), C 812
leta (frio-), L233; U 120
letan (frio-), L 177
leder-uyrhta, B 232
lt'diuin (ge-pald-) H 37
leu (mund), C 770; U 83
libr, U 175
libr-laeppan, F 169
lic-beorg, S 45; -burg, C 433
lice (ge-), P 175
lieg (lendis), B 107
lieset (a-), E 368
ligenre (on-), I 205
Him, B 100; C 320
liim-caluucr, Q 22
lillird |gi'-). (' 055
limplice daele (ge-), C 070
lin, M 19
lind, T 161
line-tnige, C 147; -tingle, F
314
lilllll . Mr, D 186
liod (burg |, M 294
liottu-pao, II 38
liopu-pac (un-), I 151
liopn-pacnis (un-), I 97
lisit, L lis
listan, L 121
liste, L 348
lio'ercade. P 694
lio're, F 385
liftre (etaef-), B B
liprine trymaas, \ B86
loan i oaept-), II 8
loc (cioator-), 166
T 172
loca, F 235
218
ANGLO-SAXON IN HEX. LOC — NEP
Id 08 I, A 57'-'; N Hi
loccas (pinde ), C 134
locer . sceaba, K 331
lod-pyrt (ge-), E 86, 286
loed (ge-), C 98
logdor, c 123
Ionia, C 815
loma (ge-), U 30(i
lomb (ceolbor-) E 210
lond, T 57
loob, Y 8
lopostom, s 171
lupust, L 262
lor (for-), A 501
lose ('?), F 312
lostr (ge-), B 709
loSa, L 15, 261; S 57, CO
loum (scept-), A ■", is
lud-ga>t (Sorb), P 207
lund-laga, K 33
luus, P 312
lyb, 43
lyb (cese-), C 775
lyb-coru, C 205, 371
lybesne, S B69
lyb-laecan, C 223
lybsn, 43
lybt, S O'Jl
lynis, A 963
lynisas, A 962
lytes-na, C 592
lytle sneglas, C 030
maad (ge-), U 122
rnaeded (ge-), U 30
maelo (un-), U 215
maelte smeoruue (un-a-),
P400
maenoe, C 887
maerc (first-), I 210
rnaercode (ge-), I 352
maere, F 135; I 225
mairb, L 294
maestun, S 68
rnae'o'le (in), I 223
maffa, O 160
maga, S 573
mah (ge-), I 148
malscrung, F 55
malt, B 182
inand, C 573, 035; Q 12
man-fill, I 134
inang tog-), A 397
mapuldur, A 120
mase, P 128
mase (free-), L 91
mata (eorS-), U 147
madalade, C 854
matte, S 4M7
meadrobordan (?), M 155
mearb, A 530
meartS, P 388
meau, A 478; G29; L 50
meoe, M 327
meder pyrhta, M 200
medid (go), 1 412
meeli, A 437
mees (blereniina), C 250
meg-cualm, P 179
meg-sibbe, A 371
nu'ig, C 511',
meldadun, D 74
meli, A 935
meln (ed-), S Hi7
melum (stycoi-), P 6, 1*7
melum (peam-j, G 158
melum (preat-), M 1
menen, U 123
mene-scillingas, L 277
inQngan (ge-), C 074
meugde (ge-), I 214
menged (ge), I 100
menget, C 778
meugetlic (ge-), P 211
mengio, M 39
mengiunge (ge-), C 599
menin (mere-), S 349
meniu, D 290
meodomlice, D 333
meottoc, T 280
meottucas, L 101
mer (pudu-), E 12
merc-isern, C 95
mere, S 550
mere-meniu, 8 349
mere-sain, B 100
mere pearV, P 204
merg, M 195
merice, A 673
mersc, C 140
mertze, M 161
met-rap, B 178
mettocas, E 19
metum (or-), M 262
micel (suiSe), D 327
mid-ferh, I 520
mid - hridir, nioi5an - peard
hype, I 44
mill, M 202
mileit, M 257, 341
milte, L 172; S 472
minte, Int. 222
mirc-apuldur, M 142
mis-byrd, A 12
inistel, U 185
mis-thagoh, I) 179
miN nethle a-siopid, P 421
midio", D -Hi
miMuni, S 44
mitta (and-), E 416
miynitcri, N 173
mod (e-), A 532
mod (pulf-), C 752
mode (ge-), C 591
moder (steop-), N 167
moderge, C 857
moette, O 133
molde, S 10
molcgn-stycci, G 21
moling, G 20
momna, S 440
mon (se eorod-), D 362
mong (aeg-gi-), O 139, 1 19
morning (gealmles), E 518
mood (an-), C 597
moot (ge-), C 841
more (pain-), P 122
morgen-lic, P 203
muha, A 108
mund-bora, S 644
mund-byrd, P 10
mund-leu, C 770 ; U 83
rmis, S 423
musclan seel, C 863
mus-habue, S 438
minis, M 343
muus (hrae'Se-), S 554; U
105
muus-falle, M 324
mygg, C947; S 175
myldau (bi-), H 159
myud (uueoriS-), I 98
myudum (to peord-), A 229
myuit, N 144
myrgnis, M 368
na (lytes-), C 592
naap (horn,), Int. 92
nabo-gaar, T 87
nabo-gar, 11 216
nabula, U 243
uaecad tunge, E 499
naeete-gale, L 330; B 201
naeet-geuge, H 130
naegl, P 107
naegl-speru, U 260
naeht-hraefn, N 145
naenge earbeSe, N 198
naeot (ge-), I 245
naep, N 40
naesc (reod-), P 188
naeseum, T 311
naes-gristle, C 14
naetendne, P 613
neb, P 438 ; K 204
ned, C 244
nefa, P 675
negl (scoh-), C 480
nehtQ-gale, A 121
ne bum is, N 199
neor'S (ge-), C 666
neoho-uard, Int. 71
nep-ilod, Int. 190
ANGLO-SAXON INDEX. NES — REC
2 lit
nest, E '-'.'.'.i
nethle, P 421
lull. A 1G0
nctlan, U 290
nettae, 147
nift, P tin i
ni-hold, P 700
ni-ol, I 122
nioMun-pcard. I 44
nit (siier-) U 299
)i" luuii. A 909
nooin (for-), I 174
norhan (eastan-l. A OS
norSan-pestan, A 113
nordpind (cast), B 152
norSpind (eost-), C 375
nordpind (pest-), C 119
uumine (bi-), A 15; p 11
(note 7)
nyclede (ge-), 36
nycthlicf (ge-), A 39
nybtfnllum (gc-), 1' 595
nyrae (fore-), 1' 822
n'vtnis (an-), X 187
nyttum (to), A 200
ob cniorisse, P 667
ober-cumeure (on-), I 206
ober-foerde. E 173
ober-segl, A 7~>3
ober-staeled, C 585; -stae-
lende, 543; -staelid, C
858; -suiSo, U 206; -uue-
nide, I 209; -uurccan, O
97
obet, F 826
ob-gibeht, D 34
obri M 20
obst (5orh), P 217
ob-Saenit. M 94
ocusta, A 837
ocfsung. ('■ 136
oe-g-huer, U 310
oe-g-hpelce Binga, O 162
oembecht, C 533
oem-setinne piin-geardes, A
534
oest-ful, D 278
of ,Sreote; of foeSan, E 398
ofer-cuom, O 103
ofer-focre (un). I 166
of-gefen, 1) 389
og (scept-), A 517
o-gengel, O 107
o-hffildi, P 358
ol (ni-), I 122
o-lectendra, I' 177
olbenda (afj red), 1 1 861
oman, I 87
ombcr, S 387
ouiei, F 154
ouier, S 166
on ba halfe, A 4:i".
. P 868
onoleonne, T 49
iin-enniieii, N 16:!
ond, U 229
on-dest, s (36
on-doen, I no
on-ettad, A 401
on-ette, O 109
on-tilti, I 137
onga, A 715
on-gen-sette, O 95
on-ginnendi, <> 353
ou-gong, I 378, 409
on-heapas, C 545
on-hlingo, I 416
on hlior rouuit, A 267
on-hrioseS, I 149
on-laec, R 72
on lande, E 329
on laste. E 339
on-ligenre, I 205
on-reod, I 101
on-saelid, D 29
on-seacan, D 148
on-steuum, A 712
on-Boapen, I 442
on suebbaS, S 297
ou-suebdum, S 400
on-pneop, A 868
on suilce, A 881
on-tudri. E 73
on-paid, S 131
on-peg a-feride, A 908
on-pionm, C 277
oom (brond-), R 236
ore, 22s
orceas, I 152
or-feormnissc, S 488
or-metnm, U 262
or-sorg. H10 ; T 325
or-Sonc, M 112
or-pige, I 460
or-uu.vrde (ge-), T 261
osl?, M 165
osperi (?), P 411
ost (prasan), N 152
i; 2
otr, L 291
ottor, S 634
o-nuaestm (tuig), S 587
o-pef, 467
oxstaelde, I 25
paad, P 670, 832
paat, 369
640, 966
patrna, P 131
pea(?), (; 186
pea rue, C 488
pic, P 425
picting, s .",72
piic, A 115
piosan, P 414
piose, L 147
pirge, P 418
pisan hosa, S 357
plaega, P 12
plagan (staef-), L 289
phimae, P 456
plum?, P 708
plum-treu, P 449
ponne, T 298; (braad-), C
199; (bredi |, S 18; (fvr-).
A 751 ; (holo), P 73
poprcg, C 941 ; P 542
popei, P 166
pond, P 739
pundur, P 264
pung, C 136
qnaldnn (a-), N 101
iiuatern, (,) 19
•luedol, D 318
quedole, D 319
quicae, U 188
(juice, (j 151
quiSa, M 44
raad (stream-), A 447
rabisca [Latin?]. 1! 268
rid (hueol-), O 233
radre, 13 165
raece, Int. 273
raeced-lic, P 1 4
raedda rabisca (:'). B 358
raeddun (a), E 393
raedenne, C 611
raedgasram. H 162
raedinne, B 3; T 25
raedii (ge-), D 186
raednisse, C s2s
raefnde (a). E 373
raefndun (a-), E 503
raefsit, I 190
rat-fsit pars, I 186
raegelum (dead), P 36
ra;gu, S 300
raepsung, I 132
raeade, I 399
ragn, M 258, 289
raha, C 189
rap (met-), B 178
rasad (a-), I 131
read, F 211: B 2 HI
-|. C .".2D
rcade clafre, C 116
ra.f (pael I. M 3u
rcagu -fine, B 58
rec (ge-), 1. 164
recceo, A 492
220
ANGLO-SAXON INDEX, kec — SEC
reooi leas, P 631
tecio in- 1. El 523
recte (a-), C 601
red (faer-), r 606
red-boran, I 613
rede-stan, B 365
rednae (bi-), P 702
refsde, I 173
reftras, A 633
regnade (go-), U 125
ri'gll |'\ 1 in, I, :lll I
rehtun (a-), E v",i>
reod (on), I lnl
reod-naesc, P 1K8
reost (sides), D 80
resigan, O 208
reste (eord-), C 59
rested (ge-), P 126
resnng, C 530
resunge, R 170
rib, C 845
ribbe, C 28, 411
ribt (eneo-), Int. 220
ridan (tot-), 268
ridusende, 1* 314
rift, L 80; P 126
riftras (si«e), F 32
rihte-bred, N 172
rimo, C 898
ris (ge-), R 10
rise, I 530
risc-'Syfel, I 510
rist (b'aan-), T 17:3
risel, A 796
risende, F 178
rod (brand-), A 562
rodes (peb-ge-), T 14
roebum (folc-ge-), A 114
roebum (unic-ge-), T 129
roefa (ge-), C 637
roefan (ge-), C 283; P 827
roe'Se, F 117
roeXe-liee, U 107
roeSia, R 73
roedro (ge-), A 667
romei, C 89
rond (gabul-), C 416; R 31
rond-baeg, B 208
rood (j'aerg-), F 371
roopnis, L 214
rosoade (ge-), 1' 118
roS-hnnd, M 285
ro'Nor (steor-), P 178
roSr, T 206
rouuit (on hlior), A 207
rune (burg-), P 21
runnen (ge-), C 862
rust, E 2117
rvdid (a), B 548
rye, T 21 ; U 184
ryee (linin), U 186
ryft (rag-), C 907
ryge, S 339
rvsil, A 961
rytrid (a-), E 400
saa, Int. 198
sadol, S 22;i
sadul-boga, C 130
sadul-felge, P 315
saecg, 1 f 113
saecgan (a-), E 30
saedde (un-a-), I 212
sue ge-seotu, P 599
saelid (on-), I) 29
saeltna, li 256
saes, T 289
saex, C 969
saex (blod-), F255; ()>eoh-),
S 214
salde, I 194
sale, R 80
salt', U 21
salh, S 111
sarpo, A 281
scaan, A 801
scailu, S 133
scad -pyrt (ge-), T 24
scaebe, P 539
scaed, S 173
Bcaefl (ed-), P 71
scaeltte (a-), D 336
scaept-loan, H 8
seaer, Int. 329
scaet, B 150
scaet (fere-), N 47
scaf-foot, P 145
scala, G 112
seald-hulas, P 70
scald-hyflas, A 440
scalfur, M 160
sceaba, R 231
sceabas, A 726 ; G 15
sceadu (suina), S 662
sceadu-geardas, T 79
scearpnis, A 117
soeat (an-), E 411
sceaiNan (jiieinc-), P 391
seel, E 15
seel (muselan), C 803;
(I'iloc-), C 530; (j'ioluc-),
P70
scel-ege, S 578
scelle, C 777
scellum, C 758
scept-loum, A 548
scept-og, A 517
scere (seegge-), C 404
scerede (bi-), p. 9 note 1
scerero, F 203
seeruru (isern-), F 279
seete, S 57
seia, C 901
Boicging, C 112
soidum, S 179
sciir, P 592
scildenne, T 329
seillingas (menc-), L 277
scin, P 513
soinoio (ge-), E 543
scin-laeoan, N 65
scinneras, E 170; S 185
scinnum, S 205
seip, S 188; (lilaest-), H
147; (Beof-), M 208
seipe, li 178
scipes caeli, R 204
scir, D 328 [dispensatio] ; S
047 [adj., clear]
soirde, A 134
scire (bam-), E 35
Bclaoade (a-), H 58
solaecadnn (a-), D 329
sclat, C 263
scoble, P 42; (isern-), U 15
scoeie, S 096
seofl, T 290
scon (gloed-), U 7
scob, C141; (slebe-), S394;
(steppe), S 708
sooh-negl, C 480
soolan (ge-), C 820
soomo, P 811
scond, S 165
scota (ge-), C 695
scraeb, M 199
sereauua, M 330
screop (acren), S 574
screope, S 513
screpan (a-), E 95
screpen (a-), E 98
scriben, D 82
soribun, P 590
scric, T 324
scrid, B 25
scrifen (for-), A 193
scriopu, S 194
seripel (eor-), A 706
Bcripid, S 1 12
seroepnis (ge-), C 781
sourMS (a-), P 629
Bouldur, S 187
scult-heta, E 453
scungendi (an-), A 600
seussum (a-) [?], C 882
scyeud, M 40
scyfla, M 9
scyldig, O 106
scyrft, S 130
scyte-hald, O 29
scytel, JI 259
seacan (on-), D 148
Becg, C 110
ANGLO-SAXoN INDEX. SEC — STA
221
seegge-scere, (' in I
Bedlam (haeh-), P 741
segl (ober-), A 753
aegl-boem, C 829
segl-g^rd, A 588
segn, B 53 ; L 4 ; S 362
segnas, A 717
m i^ii, U 85
seld (peard-), E 527
selma (bene-), S 170
Berne peard (nn-ge-), D '273
a ng, 90
se eorod-mon, D 302
Beobgendam, 1> 64
seodenne (to »-), r. 6 12
seolf-bonan, 11 lis
seorpum, G 667
seotol, E 332
seotu, H 22(5
seotu (aae-ge-), P 599
serce, A 755
senuiende, C 831
seta (oncu-i, I' sos
setin, P 167
setinne piingeardes (oem-),
A S3 I
setnis (unit-), 9G
seto, S 498
settau, P 13
settan (da, ba ge-), I 213;
( i 232
I, C 510
D-gen-), 95
\ 898
seuuin (?), P 572
sib (on-), S 223, 364
aiba>d, A 769
sibbade (tin-), D Is
sibbe (meg), A 371
silii, C 873
sibun-sti ri i, 1' 151
sicetit, S .121
side. 1. 328
rifiean, F 386
siftiN, *72
sige-becn, X 264
rigl, II 197; F 170; s 819
sii.l. K 161
Binder, S 103
Bin-folio, K 84, 2:.:;; 1' 130
sin-gale, o 156
sint, S 7".".
siono, N '.17
sion-uualt, T 227
siouu, S ".1
sioped (ge-), C ""'7
riopid hi 1, I' 121
si.nmiil (ge-), S l'.i
riopid (gi
siras, 1. 275
sith (et-), R 164
sioaa it,-!'-), O 35
silSe, riftras. F 32
siudi (l.i-l, O 212
siun-lmmful. T 100
), X 74
riopide (ge-), A 177
slaec, l;
-la. oe, E 101
slaege, C 832
riaegen, P329j (bi«), P287
' 70
Blaegennm (for-), P G09
slaegu, L 217
slact (gesoa), S 321
riagh-ttorn, N 110
Blahae, P 176
slah-norn, S 474
sli. T 169
sli.len. I 408
sliet (for), I 413
slit Bmeoro (on-), S 33
sliti'ii (nn-to-), I 80
slog (to-), C 586
Bmaete gold, O 24
smat, I 352
amead (geond-), R 212
amel, (i 155
smeltas, S 72
smeodoma, P 497
smeoro (on-slit), S 33
smcoiii, s 268; V 257
smeoru-pyrt, U 98
smeoruue (un-amaelte), P
400
smicre, E 1 1 1
amiride (bi-), I 204
amirpid (ge-), D 201
-ini.N-IiL-", F 110
smiton, F 387
amoetfi (in-), S 204
smoeftuin, P "ill
smora'S, S 558
smopi (1111-), A 859
arayglas, t 927
Bnaedil-peann, 1. 119
snan (fur sunn), S 656
anegL I. 180; M 37
flytle), (' 630
-in 1, A 1 15; E 561
snides (ge-), I' 312
-nil.-. A Fis
suite (ondn-), ( 268
anitb-streo, Int. 1 Hi
anrS-streo, S 358
BniopiS, N 117
- 1. c 137
snoro. N IBS
socc, slebe-acoli, S 89 1
Boohtha, 1 171
soedan (a-), S 104
softe, S 270
sohte, P 215
solcen (a-), I 197
sonde, C 531
aond-ge-pearp, I 414
soiul-liyllas, A 440
sooc (for), 1' 71
sooth, F 128
Bopa (grand-), C 186
sorg, A 165
suit; (or-), C 810; T 32.-.
Borgendi, A 17
spadan, 13
sparea, S 1112
spaeren, G 112
Bpaer-habno, A 132
spaldor, A B39
sparrade il.i-i, 221
apearua, F 128; 3 032
speccan, N ion
spec-faag, Int. 221
sped. P 375
Bpel-bodan, O 240
spelli, E 05
spen (heaga-), G 63
speoru, C 010
spetta (?), B 89
speru (naegl-), U 260
spilth, P 213
spiml, F 37s; S 552
spinil, N 108
spitel (proht-), S 605
spued, P03I. 707; S 010
spoil, G 100
Bpon (ge-), M 2H0
spora, (' 113
sporao (linn-), D 350
Bpiaeo, S 43
jpn 0, S 299
apreci (felo 1. T 288
spti ol (eobor-), U 79
spreotum, 1' 609
aprinolom, E? 171
sprindel, 1 38
apringendi (a-), 1' 65
spryng, C16; P 82
spiinnnn, 1! I Is
staan (haal-l. < 90 I
staeb, o 167
stacb (eiidi). F 301
Btai I'-hdiv. B s
!l 111, \ III
Btaefnendie (ge-), B 68
staef-pla.'ali. I, 289
Btaegilre, P 010
jtai I. .I
staelende (obei |, C 543
BtaeU, 121
Btaelid (ober-), 1 358
Btaenid (a 1. 8 570
go
ANCU.O-SAXON INDEX. STA — TAC
staer, S 586
staer-bliiul, H 131
staerS-suuatye, It 195
stal, S 512
stal (pi.Vr), 41
stalutu (ge»), 105
stalu to fughmi, D 259
stan (cisil-j, Q 111 ; (huete-),
C 740; (rede-), S 365;
(tebl-). I' 12
stearn, B 61; F 103
stebn, U 282
stecca (geoc-), 108
steli, A 127
steng, C 450
steola, C 31, 202
steop-faeder, B 135; U 181 ;
-moder, N 107; -sunu, F
210
steor, L 298
steor (Sri-uuintra), P 072
steorra (suan-), U 145
stem (sibun-), 1' 451
steor-ro'Sor, P 178
steort, C 1%
steppe-scoh, S 708
stert, B 91
steuum (on-), A 712
stieca (elader-), A 025
stic-tenel, F 100
stig (horpeg), D 72
stigu, A 893
stilith, C 859
stilnis (un-), A 399
stincendi, F 254
stinecum (ge-), E 421
stoepid (ge-), I 466
stofa, B 50
stom, B 144 ; stora, plisp, B
52
stone, E 391
stool, T 309
stoppa, B 147
store, C 405
storm, N 113
stou(ceap-), C504; (cualm-),
Int. 57
stouuigan, E 34
streagl, A 932
stream, R 51
stream-raad, A 447
streamum, T 210
streide, S 525
strel, S 514
strel-bora, A 810
streo (snith-), Int. 14G ;
(sni.N-) S 358
stricilum, T 200
stridi (tnegen), P 134
stridit, U 12
strimendi, I 410; O 30
strion(ge-), 664; P 2
Btoyndere, P 821
stiyta, S 571
stycci (molegn-), Q 21
Btycci-melnm, 1' 0. 187
stylde (jn«-), D 115
styntid, H 89
styntid (a-), 11 50
styrga, P 519
stviia, C 921
styriS, M 270
suab (a-), E 475
suacen-lie, P 203
suae lialde, E 09
suaep (an-), A 359
snaepe (heorX-), P 701
suaepe (ymb-), A 522
suae sui'Se, Q 17, 18
suat'Kila, F 20
sualt (a-), D 249
sualuue, H 10(i
sualpe (l)ae-), A 864
suan, F 218 ; H 134; see also
S 055
suand (a-), H 57
suan-steorra, U 145
suapen(on-), I 442
sudan (eastan-), A 40
suearm, E 500
sueart (suefl- ), S G83
suearth, C 198
suebba'N (on-), S 297
suebbo, S 399
suebdum(on-), S 400
suedrade(ge-), C 005
suefl-sueart, S 683
sueg, H 136
sueger, S 385
suegl-born, S 58
suelce (end), A 204
suelgendi, U 271
sueneeth, D 52
sueop (on-), A 868
sueor, C 717; U 133
sueoras, U 177
sneorde (getogone), S 502
suer-nit, U 299
sueNelas, I 119
sueiiradun (ge-), E 395
sueSrafi, F 100
suge (lninig-), L 169
suge speard, U 222
sugga, F 170
sugu, S 172
suhterga, F 319
suicade, S 453
suiee, O 276
suicfalle (bi-), D 33
suift, A 446
suigran (ge-), C 616
Bailee (on), A 881
snilge (gunde-). S 278
snillc (gagalr), Ci 3
BoinunaS (Sorh-), T 308
suin, S 700
suin (mere-), B 166
snina seuadu, S 002
suind (e-), I 197
suinglunge, U 144
suiuin, S 700
suinsung, A 720; M 150
suiopan, M 29; (apunden),
U7G
sniopum, F 222
suirbet (ge-), E 111
sui'Se (suae), Q 17, 18
suiiSe (,Nus), T 27
suio'e micel, D 327
suiS-fromliee, N 48
sui.Mga.N, F 208
suiSo (ober-), U 206
sules reost, D 80
sume daeli, P 4
sund-gerd, B 178
sun-folgend, S 390
sundun (a-), D 275
sunu (faedran) P 95
sunu (broXor), F 320 ;
(steop-), F 210
s,uoeg, cirm, F 348
suoesendo, A 405
suoetuis, A 524
suol, C 368
suole, C 237
suolleu (a-), T 320
suom, F 384
suon, O 141
suond(a-), E 00, 192; T 20
suor (for-), D 84
suornadun, C 591
sur, S 380
surae (ieces), C 121
sure, S 78, 80
sure (g^ces), A 131
suth (east-), A 47
sudan -pestan, A 89
supan-pestan, A 300
su5-uuiud, A 951
sud, suS-pind (pest-), A 304;
F49
suto, L 34
suualuue, P 710
suual|ie (stae'N-), R 195
S]>eard (suge), U 222
suu^r, D 20
suungan, E 477
suuicend (bi-), I 217
syl, B 51
tacne, D 330
tacneudi, I 210
taeur, L 130
ANGLO-SAXON INDEX. TAB — TOR
223
taeg, Int. 215 ;M 118; S 183
taeg (paeb-t, L 248
tail (ge-), 6 179
taelg, F 379
taelg (aet), B 122
taenil, F 169
tahae, A 494
Usui, I 84
tebl, A 114
teblare, A 416
tebletli, 699
tebl-stan, 19
tegum, T 128
teld (ge-), T 70
teldat. sol
tel-treo, C 499
tenel (stic-), F 166
teoru, C94C; (J 133; R 57
teoru (blaec), N 17
tero (*g-), F 07
tern (treu-), B 54
teter, B 0; I 79; P 241
ti tridit, D 77
Sa deadlicustan, F 388
baec-tigilum, I 57
'S'aenit (ob), M 94
Saet (OS), E 2
Saet (vmb), P 474
(bagel] (mis-), P 170
da ge-settan, I 213
ba ge-settan, O 232
bauan, I 50
'Sare ge-tyhtan, E 553
tharme, 210
Satur (?), L 76
Sa ponnan aetrinan, L 170
Seaea (bord-), T 81
bearm, F 104; I 113
bearm (baec-), E 465
bearrn (snaedil-), E 419
thed (a), E 328
Sedum (ge-), S 699
Began (a-), D 340
thegh, C 747
begn, A 209
Segn (hors-), M 338
Segnunge, I 107
Seode (per), N 131
Seofe-Sorn, R 22
Beof-aeip, M 208
beoh-saox, S 214
|>eotum, 1 206
berende, I 150
Bexe (a-)i ^ '•"'
dhuehl, D 56
Siendi, I 260
Bignen, P 190
Bale, T 13, Li
binga (acnge), Q 75
.Shiga (oe-g-hpelce), O 102
Singadon (ge-). 1 1-"
Hngere, A 283
thiugio (ge-), A 708
pingunge, 1 199
pisteL. p. 1; 125
Bistel il'u-i, L 39
pistel-taige, C 122
bhulde (ge-), A 288
biustra, A 535
I'ixl (paegne-), A 7t::
bixlmn, T '.i?
thoae, A 748
boden, A 482
k>fta (ge), Int. 09; C 535
Mit (a-), C 779
doht (ge-), D 187
th.il, S 182
Sou (aec), Q 44
.Nunc (or-j, M 112
Sorh-brogden, T 280
Sorb byrgexas, 1' 229
borh-ge-feht, P 205
•Sorb, hosp, P 939
Sorh lud-giet, P 207
Sorb obst, P 217
Sorh-suimmaS, T 308
Soru (baegu-1, S 17:;
doro (heago-), A 421
Sorn (slagh-), N 119; (slab-),
S 474; (Seofe-), R 22
Somas, S 217
thothr, P 410
S'raesce, T 314
brage, I 126
Sraune (ge-), R 118
thrauuo. A 731
breade (biad), A 671
threatade, U 291
I'reatende, M 27
breat-melum, M 1
brec (ge-|, A 709
Sred, F 172
Sred (col-), P 232; (hebeld-),
L250
Sreote, E 398
Sreote (of), E 398
Sr.'s, h 213; 229
'Sresi, L 339
-Sr^sti (a-), E 389
Sri-feoSor, T 292
drili, Int. 322
Bring (ebm-), <> 266
Briodung (ymb-), D 62
Sii-uuiutra Bteor, P 679
Sroehtig, P 306
brop, C 71-*
Brostle, T 313, 323
Srot-bolla, < I 1 9 1
..), F 138; (ebor-)
S178
throtc (eobnr-), (' 749
brote (cofor), Int. 307
Sroten (a-), P 191
Brounio (id, P :<:s7
Sropode, 1'. 399
Brob, I 320
brob (nneter-), C 103
prnngDJl, T 999
tbrust-fel (blaee), B 103
dimim (paeter-), I' 11 1
pryid (a-), E 400
thu (ge-beres), H 51
Buaeluxn, T 16
thuaere, T 398
buarm, S 195
tbnelan, U 170
buorh-fyri, S 16
Soma, P 538
thnmle, U 210
t>uner, I 479
bung, E 120
I'linpis, A 102
I n. .i I..- Bete (ge-), L 133
dus (ac), Int. 298
Bus suiSe, T 27
bu-Sist.-l, L 39
Syfel (rise), I 510
Sybtge egan (mi-). U 191
Syre (nn-ge-), D 983
byrne, l> 373
Byrs, O 231
bys gere, H 137. 112
BytHS (a- 1. K 112
tigilum (baec-), I 57
tigule, T 47
Tiig, M 49
tilgendnm, A 220
tin. T 171
tindas, R 214
tjndeete, R 208
tindum, 1! 209
tiohulun, I' 336
tionan, 1 309
tiorade, D 184
tiunge (ge-), A 684
to a-seodenue, E 549
to-cinit, 1> 70
to cySenne, I 109
to-daeldum, 1> 958
to fuglum (stain), I" 969
to ge-lestunno, C sl2
i (ge-), S 536
togone sucordc (ge-), S 502
toll, 1. 110
to-bald, A 2o.(
toh gijrd, L 138
tohlice, D 99 1
! tolice, H 1 ". I
long, V 386
t.. nvttuin. A 2110
tonjrinta r I, a 21 9
torotendi, I 916
hwhtnia, I. 284
224
ANGLO-SAXON INDEX. TOS — fEr;
to-sliten (un-), I 80
to-slog, C 586
tot, A 744
tooum (butan), B 701
tot-ridan, 208
to peord-myndum, A 229
to-porpne, D 31
to-puorpon, D 30
tredun, P 012
treo (fugul-), A 533 ; (fulae),
A 430; (tel-), 192
trell Ipllllll-), 1' 449
treu-leasnis, P 202
treu-teru, B 54
treuuade (ge-), F 271
triopad fee-), F 134
trog, C 252
trog (cilda), C 508
trogas (leac-), C G50
troh, E 17
trondendi, P 805
trymide, C 824
trymsas (li)>rine), A 830
tudri (on-), E 73
tuegen stridi, P 134
tuige(line-), C147; (J>istel-),
C 122
taigendi, A G50
taigle (line-), F 314
tuig o-uuaestm, S 587
tui-heolore, B 140
tuihn (bi-), M 108
tain, B 230
tain (ge-), Int. 142
tuist (candel-), E 100
tunge (naecad), E 49!)
tunne, C 945
tnrl, T 290
tusc, G 62
tuun, C 070, 748
tuun (caebr-), U 86
tuun (deor-), B 185
tuun-cressa, N 14
tycbtingum, 1 135
tyctende, A 198
tyctendi, I 124
tybtan, S 437
tybtan (o'are ge-), E 553
tyhted (faer-), C 471
tybten, L 117
t'ybtend, I 363
tyhte«, S 401
tybtid (ge-), I 201
tyni.N (a-), E 411
tybtinne, I 141
tybto, S 435
tyhton, I 487
tylg, P 007
tynder, N 33
tyndre, N 55
tyndrin, I 191
tyrb, C 351
uaelle (ed-), A 490
uaerpte (ge-), C 809
Hard (neobo-), Int. 71
ueard (edisc-), B 186
uearte, B 71
uerua, Int. 328
uise (gron), A 160
ulae, C 119; U 238
ule, N 138
un-aeMlsa, G 157
un-amaelte srueoruue, P 400
un-asaedde, I 212
un-bryce, I 89
un-cystig. beamul, F 324
under haehnisse, S 690
un-emetta, N 64
un-faecni, N 147
un-ge-sene peard, D 273
un ge-dyre, D 283
un-ge-uuemmid, I 211
un-biorde, T 247
un-lab, P 559
un-liohu-pac, I 151
un-liobu-pacnis, I 97
un-maelo, U 215
un-nytnis, N 187
un-ober-cumenre, I 206
un-ofer-foere, I 456
un-sib, S 223, 364
un-sibbade, D 48
un-slit smeovo, S 33
un-smoeo'i, S 204
un-smobi, A 859
un-stilms, A 399
un-Sybtge egan, U 191
un-to-sliten, I 80
un-j>is, G 119
uop (feld-), B 183
urum, U 286
ut-cualm, I 461
uN-uuta, P 380
utlines (?), A 391
uyrhta (leder-), B 232
uyrm (bond-), B 179
nyrSo, I 420
1'aar, A 434 [alga]; C 255
[callus]
|>ae (lioSu), H 38
pac (un-liobu-), I 151
pacnis (un-liohu-), I 97
1'aeb-taeg, L 248
l-aeeg, C 970
paede, A 587
l-aefs, C 902 ; F 136
uuael'sas, U 92
umr-gde (a-), E 111
pffign, U 143
paegne-J>ixl, A 743
ptegn-fearn, F 201
uuaelle (ed-), T 214
pael-reaf, M 30
paerg-rood, F 371
pai (gel* it), 1188; (raefsit).
1186
uuaestm (tuig o-), S 587
paeter-ornce, U 283
paeter-druum, C 111
paex-condel, F 419
paexit, S 676
pag, G 174 ; p. 38, note 4
pag-ryft, C 967
palch-babuc, H 83
pal-crigge, H 87
uual-cyrge, T 159
pal-eyrge, E 351
paid (on-), S 131
uualda (an-), M 253
pald-leNrum (ge-), H 37
palb-babuc, F 10
palb-more, P 122
uiialb-]'vit, I 147
palh-pvi't, E 11
uuallum (fore-), R 209
uualt (sion-), T 227
uuam, L 165
1'anan-beam, F 381
papul, F 37
parbt (ge-), C 780
pase, C 128
uuatu (ge-), C 820
uudu-binde, I 230
uudu-bona, P 183
uudu-snite, C 258
uudu-uuinde, U 187, 269
uudu-piude, E 26
uueada (ge-), U 50
peagat, L Ml
uueard, S 70
peard (nioo'an-), I 44
peard (un-ge-sene), D 273
peard-seld, E 527
pearn-melum, G 158
pearn- pis-lice, D 291
pearp, S 503 ; U 202
pearp (in sond-ge-), I 414
,.earte, P 67 ; U 77
pearte (celi-), O 230
peanN (mere), P 204
peb, T 89
uueb (god-), F 11
pebb, T 90
uuebbe (god-), T 228
peb-gerodea, T 1 1
uuebung, S 180
uucder, T 121
pef (o-), C 467
pen, C 467
uuefi, P 113; T 158
pefta, D 57
uueg (iringea), U 174
ANGLO-SAXON INDEX. fKli — J"YK
225
pega (ge-hpelci), Q 74
)<eg a-feride (on-), A 908
auag-brade, P 162
peg-brade, A 763
i'li-l, A 352
I, 1) 833
DuegitS, F137
pelga, H 73
uuelle (ed-), S 129 ; U 89
peUe (ed-), F 300
pellyrgae, S 379
inn minid (un-ge-), I 211
uueudit (ge-l, T 30-4
uuened (for-), I 221
penide (a-), S 685
uuenide (ober-), I 209
uneod-hoe, S 20
uneol (a-), E 374
uueoll (a-). I 411
peorod, A 407
uueorpe (ponde-), T 19
peorras, C lfil
uueoro'-mynd, I 98
peord-myndum (to), A 229
peosend, B 213
peosendre (aet), I 101
uueosule, M 337
perc (aal-ge-), I 35
perci, O 212
perded (a-), U 189
peidit, 136
pereth, A IS
pergendi, D 25
pemiod, A 9
perua (?), B 136
per-Seode, X 131
pesan draegtre, E 551
pestan (nor, Nan), A 113
pestan (sudan-), A 89; (sil-
van-), A 360
pest-nord-pind, C 419
pest-snS-pind, A 364
pest-suo'-pind, F 49
nueted (ge-), M 98
uue.ter-)iruh, C 103
unet-faestae (ge-), S 635
pe.Vl, P 23
nueSer, I 493
peM, 1' 285
mi, una. D 347
uuf, B 206
pibil, C 151
pibl, P 110
traice, C 106
(ear-), A 891
nuic-ge-roebum, T 129
picinc-sccaSan. P 391
picum (on), C 277
uuidu-binde, Int. 199
uuif (aid). A 646
pige (or-), I 460
piin-geardes (oemsetinne), A
534
pilde, A 396; I 427
i, C 341; G 53,68
uuU-lice (an-), P 212
piloc-scel, C 530
pin-aem, T 29
uuince (lepe-), C 951
uuind, S 233
pind (eastnord-), B 152
pind (eostnorti-), C 375
uuind (sutS-), A 951
pind (pest-nord-), C 419
id, psntf-), A 364;
F49
uuinde (gearn-), B 168 ;
(andu-), U 187, 269
pinde(uudu-), E 26
pinde-loccas, C 434
pind-fona, S 113
pindil, C 10
pin-faet, A 710
uuini (daeg-), E 488
uuintra steor (Sri-), P 672
pioloe, C 865
uuiolocas, C 660
pioloc-read, C 520
pioluc-scel, P 70
uuir, M 381
pis (un-), G 119
pislice (pearn-), D 291
pisnis (and-), E 375
pistle Ipode-), C 397
pitendi (ge-), D 66
uuitgan, D 337
pi.Ner-hlingende. I 207
piSer-stal. 41
uuitnath, M 344
pi.N-stylde, D 115
piSSan (cyne-), B 186
pitro, U 84
uuit-setnis, O 96
pituma, D 347
uul, L 84
uulatunc, X 5
aulencn, F 108
uulf-bolu, L 334
nnlisp, B 35
plisp, B 52
plisp (stom,), B 52
uulluc, I 235
uuloh, D 213
plonclice, A 235
nuloum, U 179
uunden (a-), P 465; T
205
poda, E 249
podan, I 74
poden, M 197
pode-piatle, C 397
podhae, C 810
poede-berga, E 120
uuoedende, B 48
poedendi, L 198, 337
uuoeude, A 280
poidi-berge, H 86
pom, I) 270
pond, T 16
ponde-uueorpe, T 19
ponnan aetriuan (6a), L
170
ponung, D 177
poo,N, L 100
uuordes intinga, U 149
por-hona, F 22
uuorm. P 869
porpne (to-), D 31
uuraec, T 213
praec, A 135 [subst.],
316 [v.]
praeccan, E ">1 5
praene, A 227; P 341
praestende, I 77
prasan ost, N 152
prast, D 22
prasturn, D 64
uurecan (ober-), 97
uureci (god-), S 203
prit (ge-), C 230
uurixlende, B 169
prixlindum, R 116
uurma (corn-), U 148
proegde, D 122
proegdun, D 74
proht-spitel, S 60S
prot, B 188
protu, S 689
uuta MS-), P 380
pudu (rurh-), P 420
pudu-bil, F 32, 48
pudu-mer, E 12
pnlf, L 332
pulfes camb, C 27
pulf-mod, C 752
punat, I 421
pundere suiopan (a-), U 76
pundun, I 122
puorpon (to-), D 30
punnan, U 375
i ) -j24
purjiul, S "77
pylf, L 333
i reft, A 772
pyide, P 16
pyrde Ifore-), A 579
(ge-or-), T 261
mivrhta (brof-), T 166
pyrhta (medar-), M 200
pyrm (hond-), L 93; (regn-),
' 1, :;ui
13
226 ANGLO-SAXON IXDKX. fVH — YI'l'
pyrt (l)io-), A 672; M IS; rvrt-drcuc, A 609 vmh Kaet, P 474
(gelod-), E 86, 286; (ge- pyrS, 943 ymb-Sriodang, D 62
scad-), T 24; (leoi-), Q 60; ynne-laec, AMI
(smeoru-), U 98; (uualh-), ymb-hringendum, S 688 yuni-laec . cipe, C 317
I 147; pain-), E 11 ymb-suaepe, A 522 yppe, I 234
uuyrt (biscop-), H 101
CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS.
p. 26 (C 21) for " iiel ruptis" read i«tm-uptis = interruptio
p. 28 (C 164) for "oel cognatos" read inter cognatos
p. 116 (T 263) delete star before bebbi (see Introduction, p. xliii).
p. 132, third column, add: bebbi, T 263; and see Introduction, p. xliii
p. 134, first column, line 42, delete (?) after 51
13. 158, first column, add: gebsias, M 121; and see Introduction, p. xlii
On p. 2 it should be added that the Corpus MS. is already mentioned in 1600
in Dr Thorn. James' Catalogue, published in that year under the title : Ecloga
Oxonio-Cantabrigiemis, tributa in lilros duos; quorum Prior continet Oataiogvm
confusum Librarian Mts. in BibUotheds, duarum Academiarttm, Oxoniae et Canta-
brigiae... Opera & studio T[homa>] I[amesii]. London, 1600. 4°. Our MS. is
mentioned on p. 8!) under No. 279. It is moreover mentioned in the 2nd volume
of [Bernard's] Catalogi librorum MSS. Anglice et HibemuB in unum collecti, Oxoniae,
16'J7, among the "Codd. MSS. Collegii S. Benedicti ( = Corpus Christi College),"
on p. 141 (1545 — 278) as "Lexicon Saxonicum, cum interpretatione uominum
Hebraicorum & Graecorum in Bibliis." This entry was made "juxta editionem
D. Tho. Jamesii."
cahbbidoe: printed by c. .7. clay, M.A. AND SONS AT THE UNIVKltSITY PHESS.
i
i u » - « . * *^
c § 8 6
i 6
S 2 a .
cff 8 '2 *& : X rt ©
5 s * ,« j,,-
BY THE EDITOR.
THE HAARLEM LEGEND OF THE INVENTION OF
PRINTING by Lourcns Janszoon Coster, critically examined by Dr
A. Van DBB Lixhe. Translated from the Dutch by J. H. HESSELS,
with an Introduction, and a classified List of the Coaterian Incunabula.
London (Blades), 1871 ; xxviii — 170 pages, 8vo., Is. Gd.
LEX SALICA : the ten texts with the glosses, and the Lex
Emeudata. Synoptically edited by J. H. HESSELS. With Notes on
the Prankish words in the Lex Salica, by Prof. H. Kerx, of Leiden.
London (John Murray), 18S0; xxviii — 224 pages, 4to., 42s.
GVTENBERG : Was he the inventor of printing ? An Historical
Investigation by J. H. HESSELS. London (Bern. Quaritch), 1882;
xxviii — 204 pages, 8vo., 21s.
ECCLESIAE LONDINO-BATAVAE ARCHIVVM. Tomus
primus: Abraham* Orte/ii tt Virorum eruditorum ad eundem el ad
[ft — Tomus secundus: Epiitukte
et Tra-:tatv< 1. . lino-Baiava historian*
iHiitfrantes. Cantabrigiae, 1887, 1889. 4to. Ex Autographis cdidit
Joannes Henrkus HESSELS.
HAARLEM: the Birthplace of Printing, not Mentz ; by J. H.
HESSELS. London (Elliot Stock & Co.), 18S7 ; xiv— 85 pages, 8vo., 5«.
I oae work, translated into Dutch, Haarlem (Enschede &
Sons), 1888; xx— 166 pages, 8vo., 4». 3d.
CAUBBISOE: PRINTED J'.Y C. J. CLAY, M.A. AND SUSS AT THE UNIVERSITY FltESS.
BY THE EDITOR.
THE HAARLEM LEGEND OF THE INVENTION OF
PRINTING by Louiena Janaeoon Coster, critically examined by Dr
A. Van der Linde. Translated from the Dutch by J. H. HESSELS,
with an Introduction, and a classified List of the Costerian Incunabula.
London (Blades), 1871 ; xxviii — 170 pages, 8vo., 7*. 6rf.
LEX SALICA : the ten texts with the glosses, and the Lex
Emeudata. Syuoptically edited by J. H. HESSELS. With Notes on
the Frankish words in the Lex Salica, by Prof. H. Kerx, of Leiden.
London (John Murray), 1880; xxviii — 224 pages, 4to., 42.<.
GUTENBERG : Was he the inventor of printing ? An Historical
Investigation by J. H. HESSELS. London (Bern. Quaritch), 1882;
xxviii — 204 pages, 8vo., 21*.
ECCLESIAE LONDINO-BATAVAE ARCHIVVM. Tomus
primus: Abraham* Ortelii et Virorw n ad eundem et ad
Jacol' I Ortelianum Epistvlae. — Tomus secundus: A)
et Tt-i /.'■■formationis turn Ecclesiae Londino-Batavae historiam
ttlvttrante*. Cantabrigiae, 1887, 1889. 4to. Ex Autographis edidit
Joannes Henricus HESSELS.
HAARLEM: the Birthplace of Printing, not Mentz ; by J. H.
HESSELS. London Elliot Stock & Co.), 18S7 ; xiv— 85 pages, 8vo., 5*.
The same work, translated into Dutch, Haarlem (Enschede' &
Sons), 1888; xx— 166 pages, 8vo., is. 2d.
THXSBOOK IS ^ UEONTHELA8T
STAMPED BELOW
AN INITIAL PINE OF 25
CENTS
RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT
TO— ■+► 202 Main Library
LOAN PERIOD 1
HOME USE
2 3
4
5 6
ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS
1 month loons moy be renewed by colling 642-3405
6-month loons moy be recharged by bringing books to Circulation Desk
Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior to due date
DUE AS STAMPED BELOW
RECCIR JUL 2*80
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY
FORM NO. DD6, 60m, 3/80 BERKELEY, CA 94720
C031? t m50
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY